Parmatmaprakasha and Yogsara

Author(s): Yogindudev, A N Upadhye
Publisher: Paramshrut Prabhavak Mandal
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/001876/1

Page #1
zrImad yogIndudeva viracita paramAtmaprakAza yogasAva Paramatmaprakasa & Yogasara zAmaTa agA zrI paramazruta prabhAvaka maNDala pandra Azrama, agAsa

Page #2
zrImada rAjacandra jaina zAstramAlA zrImad-yogIndudeva-viracitaH paramAtmaprakAza (paramappapayAsu) X zrI brahmadevasya saMskRtavRttiH sva0 paM0 daulatarAmasya hindIbhASATIkA ceti TIkAdvayopetaH cUlikAyAM saMskRtacchAyAsamalaMkRtaH paM. jagadIzacandrasya hindI-anuvAdasametaH yogasAra 'kolhApura' "rAjArAma kaoNleja' mahAvidyAlayAt nivRtta-ardhamAgadhIbhASAdhyApakena maisUra-vidyAlaye jainazAstra-prAkRtabhASAdhyApakena ca upAdhyAyopAhva-neminAthatanaya-AdinAthena paramAtmaprakAzasyAdhyAtmavAdaH, apabhraMzabhASA granthakartuH samayazcetyAdivividhaviSayavimarzakAriNyA prastAvanayA pAThAntarAdibhizcAlaMkRtaH saMzodhitazca / prakAzaka zrI paramazruta prabhAvaka maMDala zrImad rAjacandra Azrama, agAsa zrI vIra nirvANa saMvat 2526 SaSTha saMskaraNa prati : 3000 zrI vikrama saMvata 2056

Page #3
prakAzaka : manubhAI bha. modI, adhyakSa zrI paramazruta prabhAvaka maNDala, zrImad rAjacandra Azrama, sTezana agAsa; vAyA ANaMda, posTa boriyA- 388130 (gujarAta) [ prathamAvRtti - vIra ni0 saM0 2442; vi0 saM0 1972] [ naI AvRtti, prathama saMskaraNa, san 1937] [ naI AvRtti, dvitIya saMskaraNa, san 1960 ] [ naI AvRtti, tRtIya saMskaraNa, san 1973] [ naI AvRtti, caturtha saMskaraNa, san 1978 ] [ naI AvRtti, paMcama saMskaraNa, san 1988 ] [ naI AvRtti, SaSTha saMskaraNa, san 2000] prati : 3000 mUla mudraka : ( saMskRta vibhAga ) vasaMta priMTIMga presa, ahamadAbAda (aMgrejI vibhAga ) rAjIva priMTarsa, vallabhavidyAnagara zrImad rAjacandra Azrama, sTezana agAsa; vAyA ANaMda, posTa boriyA- 388130 (gujarAta) lAgata mUlya rU. 61/bikrI mUlya rU. 40/ ( prApti sthAna) oNphaseTa mudraNa : iMDiyA bAiMDiMga hAusa, mAnasarovara pArka, zAhadarA, dillI - 110032 zrI paramazruta prabhAvaka maNDala, hAthI bilDIMga, 'e' blaoNka, dUsarI maMjila, rUma naM0 18, bhAMgavADI, 448, kAlabAdevI roDa, baMbaI - -400002 .

Page #4
Srimad Rajachandra Jaina Sastramala SRI YOGINDUDEVA'S PARAMATMAPRAKASA (Paramappapayasu) An Apabhrams'a Work on Jain Mysticism The Apabhramsa Text edited with Brahmadeva's Sanskrit Commentary and Daulatarama's Hindi Translation, with a Critical Introduction, Various Readings etc., etc., And Also YOGASARA Critically edited with the Sanskrit Chaya and with the Hindi Translation of Pandit Dr. Jagadishchandra Shastri, M.A., Ph.D. BY A.N.UPADHYE, M.A., D. Litt. Retd. Professor of Ardhamagadhi, Rajaram College, Kolhapur, Professor of Jainology and Prakrits University of Mysore, Mysore PUBLISHED BY Parama-Sruta-Prabhavak Mandal Shrimad Rajachandra Ashram AGAS 2000 Cost Price Rs. 61/Sale Price Rs. 40/

Page #5
sattveSu maitrIM guNiSu pramodaM kliSTeSu jIveSu kRpAparatvam / viparItavRttau mAdhyasthyabhAvaM sadA mamAtmA vidadhAtu deva // Lord, may my Atman ever entertain friendship towards [all] the living beings, rejoicing at [the sight of] the virtuous, highest compassion for the suffering souls and an attitude of detachment towards the ill-behaved." AMITAGATI amitagatiH -

Page #6
prastAvanA (prathama AvRtti) - Aja maiM mokSake icchuka pAThakoMke sanmukha isa yathArtha guNavAle paramAtmaprakAza graMthako do TIkAoMsahita upasthita karatA huuN| yaha graMtha sAkSAt mokSamArgakA pratipAdaka hai| jisa taraha zrIkuMdakuMdAcAryakI prasiddha nATakatrayI hai usI taraha yaha bhI adhyAtmaviSayakI parama sImA hai kyoMki graMthakartAne svayaM isa graMthake paDhanekA phala likhA hai ki isake hamezA abhyAsa karanevAloMko moha karma dUra hokara kevalajJAnapUrvaka mokSa avazya hI hosakatA hai paraMtu isa graMthake pAtra banakara abhyAsa karanA cAhiye anyathA vagalAbhaktise icchita phala nahIM mila sakatA / isakA AnaMda ve hI bhavyajIva jAna sakeMge jo isakA zuddha manase svAdhyAya aura isake anusAra AcaraNa kreNge| vacanase isakI prazaMsA nahIM hosktii| kavivara banArasIdAsajIne bhI apane nATakasamayasArameM kahA hai ki 'he jIva yadi tU asalI AtmIkasukhakA svAda cakhane cAhatA hai to jaise viSayabhogAdimeM hamezA citta lagAtA hai vaise AtmAke svarUpake vicArameM chaha mahInA kamase kama abhyAsa karake dekha le to tujhe svayaM usa paramAnaMdake rasakA anubhava hojAigA' ityAdi / isaliye isakA paThana manana karanese isakA AnaMda va phala unako avazya mila skegaa| isa AtmAkI anaMta zakti hai yaha bAta Ajakalake bijalI Adi acetana padArthIko dekhanevAle vyavahArI jIvoMko jhUThI mAlUma par3atI hogI paraMtu jisakA " AtmA anaMta zaktivAlA hai" aisA vacana hai usIne yaha bhI kaha diyA hai " jagajjetraM jayet smaraM, arthAt jagatako jItanevAle kAmadevako jisane jItaliyA hai" isa vacanakI tarapha kisIkI bhI dRSTi nahIM pdd'tii| ataeva brahmacaryapAlanevAlA hI isakA pAtra ho sakatA hai| - isa graMthake mUlakartA zrI yogIMdradeva haiN| unhoMne apane 'prabhAkarabhaTTa ' ke prazna karanepara jagatake saba bhavyajIvoMke kalyANa honekA vicAra rakha kara uttararUpa upadeza prAkRtabhASAmeM tInasau paiMtAlIsa dohA chaMdomeM diyA hai| ye AcArya inakI kRti dekhanese to bahuta prAcIna mAlUma hote haiM paraMtu inakA janmasaMvat tathA janmabhUmi hameM nizcita nahIM huI hai / ina prAkRtadohA sUtroMpara zrI brahmadevajIne saMskRtaTIkA rcii| brahmadevake samayanirNayake liye bRhaddavyasaMgrahameM mudrita ho cukA hai ki vikramakI 16 vIM zatAbdike madhyameM kisIsamaya zrI brahmadevajIne apane avatArase bhAratavarSako pavitra kiyA thA / vizeSa bRhavyasaMgrahameMse dekhlenaa| isa saMskRta TIkAke anusAra hI paMDita daulatarAmajIne vrajabhASA banAI / yadyapi ukta paMDitajIkRta bhASA prAcInapaddhatise bahata ThIka hai paraMtu Ajakalake navIna pracalita hiMdIbhASAke saMskArakamahAzayoMkI dRSTimeM vaha bhASA sarvadezIya nahIM samajhI jAtI hai| isa kAraNa maiMne paMDita daulatarAmajIkRta bhASAnuvAdake

Page #7
anusAra hI navIna sarala hiMdIbhASAmeM avikala anuvAda kiyA hai| itanA pheraphAra avazya huA hai ki usa bhASAko anvaya tathA bhAvArtharUpameM bAMTa diyA hai / anya kuchabhI nyUnAdhikatA nahIM kI hai| kahIM lekhakoMkI bhUlase kucha chuTagayA hai usako bhI maiMne saMskRtaTIkAke anusAra saMbhAla diyA hai| ___ isa graMthakA jo uddhAra svargIya tattvajJAnI zrImAn rAyacaMdrajI dvArA sthApita zrIparamazrutaprabhAvakamaMDalakI taraphase huA hai isaliye ukta maMDalake utsAhI prabaMdhakartAoMko koTizaH dhanyavAda detA hUM ki jinhoMne atyaMta utsAhita hokara graMtha prakAzita karAke bhavya jIvoMko mahAn upakAra pahuMcAyA hai| aura zrIjIse prArthanA karatA hU~ ki vItarAgapraNIta ucca zreNIke tattvajJAnakA icchita prasAra karanemeM uktamaMDala kRtakArya hove / dvitIya dhanyavAda zrImAn brahmacArI zItalaprasAdajIko diyA jAtA hai ki jinhoMne isa graMthakI saMskRtaTIkAkI prAcIna prati lAkara prakAzita karanekI atyaMta preraNA kii| unhIMke utsAha dilAnese yaha graMtha prakAzita huA hai| ___ aba merI aMtameM yaha prArthanA hai ki jo pramAdavaza dRSTidoSase tathA buddhikI nyUnatAse kahIM azuddhiyA~ raha gaI hoM to pAThakagaNa mere Upara kSamA karake zuddha karate hue par3heM kyoMki isa AdhyAtmika graMthameM azuddhiyoMkA rahajAnA saMbhava hai| isa taraha dhanyavAdapUrvaka prArthanA karatA huA isa prastAvanAko samApta karatA huuN| alaM vijJeSu / khattaragalI haudAvAr3I po0 giragAMva-baMbaI vaizAkha vadi 3 vI0 saM0 2442 jainasamAjakA sevaka manoharalAla pADhama (mainapurI) nivaasii|

Page #8
prakAzakakA nivedana ( naI AvRtti) zrIvIranirvANa saMvat 2442, vi0 saM0 1972 meM 'paramAtmaprakAza' prakAzita huA thA, jisakA sampAdana saMzodhana sva0 paM0 manoharalAlajI zAstrIne kiyA thA / 21 varSake bAda isa granthakA dvitIya zuddha saMskaraNa prakAzita ho rahA hai / abakI bAra isameM yogIndudevakA yogasAra mUlapATha, saMskRtachAyA, pAThAntara aura hindITIkA sahita lagA diyA hai| isa saMskaraNameM kaI vizeSatAyeM hai, jo pAThakoM ko par3hanese jJAta hoMgI / abakI bArakA saMskaraNa pahalese Dyor3hA bar3A bhI hai / 'paramAtmaprakAza' upalabdha apabhraMza bhASA - sAhityakA sabase prAcIna aura mahatvapUrNa grantha hai / isakA sampAdana aura saMzodhana bhASA - sAhityake nAmI aura parizramI vidvAn pro0 e0 ena0 upAdhyAyane kiyA hai / do varSa pUrva Apake dvArA 'pravacanasAra' sampAdita hokara isI zAstramAlA dvArA prakAzita ho cukA hai / jisakI prAcya aura pAzcAtya vidvAnoMne muktakaMThase prazaMsA kI hai / isa granthake antameM jo sammatiyA~ dI gaI haiM, unheM par3hakara upAdhyAyajIke parizramakA anumAna lagAyA jA sakatA hai| yaha ApakA dUsarA prayatna hai| eka jo granthakI uttamatA aura phira upAdhyAyajIkA sampAdana ina donoM bAtoMne milakara 'sonemeM sugaMdha' kI kahAvata caritArtha kI hai / ' pravacanasAra ' kI AlocanA karate samaya kaI vidvAnoMne isa tarapha hamArA dhyAna khIMcA ki aMgrejI prastAvanAkA hindI anuvAda bhI rahe, isaliye isameM aMgrejI prastAvanAkA hindI-sAra bhI lagA diyA hai, jise syAdvAdamahAvidyAlaya kAzIke adhyApaka paM0 kailAzacandrajI zAstrIne bar3e parizramase likhA hai, jisake liye hama unake atyanta anugRhIta haiM / isa graMthako zuddha aura prAmANika banAne meM hameM aneka vidvAnoMse aneka prakArakA sahayoga milA hai, jinake liye upAdhyAyajIne apanI prastAvanAmeM dhanyavAda diyA hai / para muni puNyavijayajI mahArAjase hamArA pUrva paricaya na honepara bhI atyanta premapUrvaka isa kAryameM jo sahayoga diyA hai, usake liye hama nahIM jAnate ki kina zabdoMmeM munirAjakA dhanyavAda kareM / jisa mahApuruSakI smRtimeM yaha zAstramAlA nikala rahI hai, unake graMthoM, lekhoM, patroM AdikA saMgraha mUla gujarAtIse hindImeM anuvAdita hokara zrImadrAjacandra ke nAmase zAstramAlAdvArA zIghra hI prakAzita ho rahA hai, jo lagabhaga 1000 pRSThoMkA mahAn graMtha hogA aura jisakA mUlya lAgatamAtra rakhA jAyagA / yaha grantha hara dRSTise atyanta mahatvapUrNa hai aura hama AzA karate haiM ki zAstramAlAke premI use avazya apanAyeMge / bhaviSyameM zAstramAlAmeM, svAmI samantabhadra, mahAmati siddhasena divAkara bhaTTAkalaMkadeva, zrIharibhadrasUri, zrI hemacandrAcArya Adi mahAn AcAryoMke graMtha susampAdita hokara mUla zuddhapATha, saMskRtaTIkA aura prAmANika hindITIkA sahita nikaleMge / 2 - 3 graMtha taiyAra bhI karAye jA rahe haiM, AgAmI sAla prakaTa hoMge / pAThakoM se nivedana hai ki zAstramAlAke graMtha kharIdakara aura pracArakara hamArI sahAyatA kareM, jisase hama upayogI grantha jaldI jaldI prakaTa karanemeM samartha hoveM / bambaI - rakSAbaMdhana saM. 1993 nivedaka - maNilAla jauharI

Page #9
Preface (New Edition) Paramatma-prakasa is a work of manifold interests: to a student of human culture it is a record of some of the spontaneous expressions of a mystic mind in its attempt to realize the highest reality on the religious plane; to a linguist it is the earliest work, so far known, in the Apabhramsa language the study of which is indispensable in tracing the evolution of New Indo-Aryan Languages; to a student of comparative religion it sets forth an attempt, without polemics and too many technical details, to harmonise the various shades of some of the dogmatic opinions into the service of spiritual realization; to a mystic it is a mine of buoyant expressions, full of vigour and insight, that would inspire one for self-realization; to a student of Indian religious thought this work clearly brings out how mysticism has a legitimate place in a religiously polytheistic and metaphysically pluralistic system like Jainism; and to a pious devotee, especially of Jaina faith, it is a sacred work whose injunctions are to be studied, reflected on and put into practice. A critical study of some of these aspects was an urgent need for a judicious evaluation of this work. My Introduction is only a modest attempt in this direction. A historical discussion about Joindu's date and his predecessors, a list of variant readings etc., or a searching grammatical analysis of various forms is a sheer sacrilege or a wanton vivisection of the mystic harmony and spiritualistic symphony of Joindu's utterances which must be studied as a whole : thus a mystic might complain. But he should remember that a linguist, a literary student, or a historian of literature has as much claim on this work as a mystic or a pious devotee. So no apology is needed for a critical study of this work. The editor, however, does not want to conceal that the spiritual solace gained by him is equal, if not superior, to the critical results arrived at in this Introduction. The Introduction in divided into Five Sections. The First is devoted to the study of the various aspects of P.-prakasa. After a preliminary survey of earlier studies about Yogindu and his works, the textual problem of P.-prakasa is studied in the light of fresh facts gathered from ten Mss. Then follows a detailed summary of the contents which is only a modest substitute for an English rendering of the text. Further, critical remarks are added on the literary, metrical and stylistic aspects and the eclectic character of this work. Joindu's indebtedness to earlier authors and his influence on the later ones are discussed ; and his spirit is modestly compared with that of other mystics like Kanha and Saraha. Then an analytica! survey of the philosophy and mysticism of this work is taken under convenient topics. Statements of Jolndu are constructively presented, and they are followed by critical and comparative remarks. It is perhaps for the first time that an attempt is made here to draw the attention of Orientalists to the elements of mysticism in Jainism. A cautious statement of WILLIAM JAMES that the mystical states of mind

Page #10
18] in every degree are shown by history, usually though not always, to make for the monistic view' is proved by the fact that Jainism possesses from the very beginning elements of mysticism inseparably connected with its dogmatic apparatus, though as a system it is far off from monism. This part is concluded with a detailed comparison of the dialect of this work with the Apabhramsa described in the Prakrit Grammar of Hemacandra. This line of study has a historical significance, because Hemacandra quotes some verses from this work in illustrating his rules of Apabhramsa grammar. This comparison leads to the conclusion that Hemacandra might have used another tract of Apabhramsa literature which sligtly differed from the Apabhramsa of P.-prakasa and which preserved unassimilated, in a conjunct group etc. Retention of unassimilated , was only a regional-and-dialectal difference and not a chronological stage in the growth of Apabhramsa as supposed by some scholars. The Second Section is devoted to the study of various works of JOindu. This subject was discussed by me some six years back; so naturally here was an occasion for me to modify some of my earlier statements in the light of new facts and to discuss the views expressed by some of my colleagues working in the field of Apabhramsa literature. The second part of this section is devoted to the discussion of Joindu's date. The Third Section is wholly devoted to the Commentaries on P.-prakasa : three in Kannada, one in Sanskrit and one in Hindi ; in most cases some light has been thrown on the form and the age etc. of these commentaries. The Fourth Section is occupied by a critical description and a discussion of the mutual relation of the ten Mss. of P.-prakasa. The Fifth Section contains a critical account of the Mss. of Yogasara. At the close comes the Index to Introduction. The Apabbramsa text presented here is to a great extent the text of Brahmadeva who is the earliest known Sanskrit commentator on these dohas; the critical student, however, is supplied with various readings collated from six Mss. The dialectal discussion in the Introduction is based on the study of these variants. Every care is taken for a correct presentation of this useful commentary of Brahmadeva. At the end I have appended a table of various readings, an alphabetical list of dobas from P.-prakasa, a list of quotations from the Sanskrit commentary with their sources wherever possible. It was at the eleventh hour that the Publishers decided to include Yogasara of Jolndu in this volume. What I could not do in the case of P.-prakasa, it consoles me, I have tried to do with respect to the text of Yogasara. The text is critically presented with readings from four Mss. which are described in the Fifth Section of the Introduction. The Hindi rendering of it I owe to my friend Pt. JAGADISHCHANDRAJI. Now I come to the pleasant part of the Preface. I offer my thanks to the late lamented Pt. MANOHARLAL, the first editor of the Sanskrit comentary. I am much indebted to the authorities of Rayachandra Jaina Sastramala especially to

Page #11
1901 Sheth MANILAL REVASHANKAR JHAVERI and to Mr. KUNDANLAL JAIN; without the munificent encouragement of the former and the willing cooperation of the latter I do not think I would have been able to publish my studies in P.-prakasa in the present form. I am very much obliged to Pt. K. BHUJABALI SHASTRI, Jaina Siddhanta Bhayana, Arrah (Bihar) and to Pt. LOKANATHA SHASTRI, Viravanivilasa Jaina Siddhanta Bhavana, Moodbidri (South Kanara), who kindly lent me some valuable Mss. which enabled me to make the textual study sufficiently exhaustive. I am very thankful to Mr. N. R. ACHARYA, Bombay, who helped me by checking the press-corrections from my proofs; and often his suggestions were very useful to me. Thanks are also due to Mr. P. K. GODE, Poona ; Prof. HIRALAL, Amraoti; Pt. JUGALKISHORE, Sarsawa ; Pt. JAGADISHCHANDRAJI, Bombay ; Pt. KAILASCHANDRAJI, Benares ; Prof. M. V. PATWARDHAN, Sangli ; Pt. NATHURAM PREMI, Bombay; and Pt. PANNALAL SONI, Jhalara Patan, who have been of use to me in various connections. I am much obliged to Sraddheya Muni Sri PUNYAVIJAYAJI, Pattan, who suggested, with the help of a local Ms., many important corrections in the proofs of the Sanskrit commentary, and who readily sent a Ms. of Yogasara from the famous Bhandara of Patan. I record my obligations to Dr. P. L. VAIDYA, Poona, by whose kind suggestions the shape of the present Introduction is much benefited. I record my sense of gratitude to Dr. BALKRISHN, Principal, Rajaram College, Kolhapur, whose almost personal interest in my studies has uniformly encouraged me in my work. I am placing this work of mine in the hands of serious students of Indian literature, I might be allowed to add, with sufficient consciousness of its limitations which are but natural, since much of the field covered is still untrodden. If it is human to err, it is much more human to see one's errors corrected in time. So here I record my thanks to all my readers in anticipation of their encouraging criticism and kind suggestions. karmanyevadhikaras te: Kolhapur : June, 1937. A. N. UPADHYE.

Page #12
[ 11 ] isa yugake mahAna tattvavettA zrImad rAjacandra jisa mahApuruSakI vizvavihArI prajJA thI, aneka janmoMmeM ArAdhita jisakA yoga thA arthAt janmase hI yogIzvara jaisI jisakI niraparAdha vairAgyamaya dazA thI tathA sarva jIvoMke prati jisakA vizvavyApI prema thA, aise AzcaryamUrti mahAtmA zrImad rAjacandrakA janma mahAna tattvajJAniyoMkI paramparArUpa isa bhAratabhUmike gujarAta pradezAntargata saurASTrake vavANiyA baMdara nAmaka eka zAnta ramaNIya gA~vake vaNika kuTumbameM vikrama saMvat 1924 ( IsvI san 1867 ) kI kArtikI pUrNimA ravivArako rAtrike do baje huA thA / inake pitAkA nAma zrI ravajIbhAI paMcANabhAI mehatA aura mAtAkA nAma zrI devabAI thA / inake eka choTA bhAI aura cAra bahaneM thIM / zrImadjIkA prema-nAma 'lakSmInandana' thA / bAdameM yaha nAma badalakara 'rAyacanda' rakhA gayA aura bhaviSya meM Apa 'zrImad rAjacandra' ke nAmase prasiddha hue / bAlyAvasthA, samuccaya vayacaryA zrImadjIke pitAmaha zrIkRSNake bhakta the aura unakI mAtAjI devabAI jainasaMskAra lAI thI / una sabhI saMskAroMkA mizraNa kisI adbhuta DhaMgase gaMgA-yamunAke saMgamakI bhA~ti hamAre bAla-mahAtmAke hRdayameM pravAhita ho rahA thA / apanI prauDha vANImeM bAIsa varSakI umra meM isa bAlyAvasthAkA varNana 'samuccayavayacaryA' nAmake lekhameM unhoMne svayaM kiyA hai "sAta varSa taka bAlavayakI khelakUdakA atyaMta sevana kiyA thaa| khelakUdameM bhI vijaya pAnekI aura rAjezvara jaisI ucca padavI prApta karanekI parama abhilASA thI / vastra pahananekI, svaccha rakhanekI, khAnepInekI, sone-baiThanekI, sArI videhI dazA thI; phira bhI antaHkaraNa komala thA / vaha dazA Aja bhI bahuta yAda AtI hai / AjakA vivekI jJAna usa vayameM hotA to mujhe mokSake liye vizeSa abhilASA na rahatI / sAta varSase gyAraha varSa takakA samaya zikSA lenemeM bItA / usa samaya niraparAdha smRti honese eka hI bAra pAThakA avalokana karanA paDatA thA / smRti aisI balavattara thI ki vaisI smRti bahuta hI thoDe manuSyoM meM isa kAlameM, isa kSetrameM hogI / paDhaneke pramAdI bahuta thA / bAtoMmeM kuzala, khelakUdameM rucivAna aura AnandI thA / jisa samaya zikSaka pATha paDhAtA, mAtra usI samaya paDhakara usakA bhAvArtha kaha detA / usa samaya mujhameM prIti---sarala vAtsalyatA- bahuta thii| sabase aikya cAhatA; sabameM bhrAtRbhAva ho tabhI sukha, isakA mujhe svAbhAvika jJAna thA / usa samaya kalpita bAteM karanekI mujhe bahuta Adata thI / AThaveM varSameM maiMne kavitA kI thI; jo bAdameM jA~cane para samApa thI / abhyAsa itanI tvarAse kara sakA thA ki jisa vyaktine mujhe prathama pustakakA bodha denA Arambha kiyA thA usIko gujarAtI zikSaNa bhalI-bhA~ti prApta kara usI pustakakA punaH maiMne bodha kiyA thA / mere pitAmaha kRSNakI bhakti karate the / unase usa vayameM kRSNakIrtanake pada maiMne sune the tathA bhinna bhinna avatAroMke saMbaMdhameM camatkAra sune the, jisase mujhe bhaktike sAtha sAtha una avatAroMmeM prIti ho gaI thI, aura rAmadAsajI nAmake sAdhuke pAsa maiMne bAlalIlAmeM kaMThI ba~dhavAI thI / ..... unake sampradAyake mahanta hoveM, jagaha jagaha para camatkArase harikathA karate hoveM aura tyAgI hoveM to kitanA Ananda Aye ? yahI kalpanA huA karatI; tathA koI vaibhavI bhUmikA dekhatA ki samartha vaibhavazAlI honekI icchA hotI / ... gujarAtI bhASAkI vAcanamAlAmeM jagatakartA sambandhI kitane hI sthaloMmeM upadeza kiyA hai vaha mujhe dRDha ho gayA thA, jisase jaina logoMke prati mujhe bahuta jugupsA AtI thI...... tathA usa samaya pratimAke azraddhAlu

Page #13
[ 12 ] logoMkI kriyAe~ mere dekhanemeM AI thIM, jisase ve kriyAe~ malina laganese maiM unase DaratA thA arthAt ve mujhe priya na thiiN| loga mujhe pahalesehI samartha zaktizAlI aura gA~vakA nAmAMkita vidyArthI mAnate the, isalie maiM apanI prazaMsAke kAraNa jAnabUjhakara vaise maMDalameM baiThakara apanI capala zakti darzAnekA prayatna karatA / kaMThIke lie bAra-bAra ve merI hAsyapUrvaka TIkA karate; phira bhI maiM unase vAda karatA aura unheM samajhAnekA prayatna karatA / parantu dhIre-dhIre mujhe unake (jainake) pratikramaNasUtra ityAdi pustakeM paDhaneke lie milIM; unameM bahuta vinayapUrvaka jagatake saba jIvoMse mitratA cAhI hai / ataH merI prIti isameM bhI huI aura usameM bhI rahI / dhIre-dhIre yaha prasaMga baDhA / phira bhI svaccha rahaneke tathA dUsare AcAra-vicAra mujhe vaiSNavoMke priya the aura jagatakartAkI zraddhA thI / usa arasemeM kaMThI TUTa gaI; isalie use phirase maiMne nahIM bA~dhA / usa samaya bA~dhane na bA~dhanekA koI kAraNa maiMne DhU~DhA na thA / yaha merI teraha varSakI vayacaryA hai / phira maiM apane pitAkI dUkAna para baiThatA aura apane akSaroMkI chaTAke kAraNa kaccha darabArake utAre para mujhe likhaneke liye bulAte taba maiM vahA~ jAtA / dUkAna para maiMne nAnA prakArakI lIlA-lahara kI hai, aneka pustakeM paDhI haiM, rAma ityAdike caritroM para kavitAe~ racI hai; sAMsArika tRSNAe~ kI haiM, phira bhI maiMne kisIko nyUna-adhika dAma nahIM kahA yA kisIko nyUna-adhika taula kara nahIM diyA, yaha mujhe nizcita yAda hai / " (patrAMka 89) jAtismaraNajJAna aura tattvajJAnakI prApti zrImadjI jisa samaya sAta varSake the usa samaya eka mahattvapUrNa prasaMga unake jIvanameM banA / una dinoM vavANiyAmeM amIcanda nAmake eka gRhastha rahate the jinakA zrImadjIke prati bahuta prema thA / eka dina sA~pake kATa khAnese unakI tatkAla mRtyu ho gaI / yaha bAta sunakara zrImadjI pitAmahake pAsa Aye aura pUchA'amIcanda gujara gaye kyA ?' pitAmahane socA ki maraNakI bAta sunanese bAlaka Dara jAyegA, ataH unhoMne, byAlU kara le, aisA kahakara vaha bAta TAlanekA prayatna kiyA / magara zrImadjI bAra-bAra vahI savAla karate rahe / Akhira pitAmahane kahA-'hA~, yaha bAta saccI hai / ' zrImadjIne pUchA-'gujara jAnekA artha kyA ?' pitAmahane kahA-'usameMse jIva nikala gayA, aura aba vaha cala phira yA bola nahIM sakegA; isalie use tAlAbake pAsake smazAnameM jalA deMge / ' zrImadjI thoDI dera gharameM idhara-udhara ghUmakara chipe-chipe tAlAba para gaye aura taTavartI do zAkhAvAle babUla para caDha kara dekhA to sacamuca citA jala rahI thii| kitane hI manuSya AsapAsa baiThe hue the / yaha dekhakara unheM vicAra AyA ki aise manuSyako jalA denA yaha kitanI krUratA ! aisA kyoM haA ? ityAdi vicAra karate hae paradA haTa gayA; aura unheM pUrvabhavoMkI smRti ho AI / phira jaba unhoMne jUnAgaDhakA gaDha dekhA taba usa (jAtismaraNajJAna) meM vRddhi huii| isa pUrvasmRtirUpa jJAnane unake jIvanameM preraNAkA apUrva navIna adhyAya joDA / isIke pratApase unheM choTI umrase vairAgya aura vivekakI prApti dvArA tattvabodha huA / pUrvabhavake jJAnase AtmAkI zraddhA nizcala ho gaI / saMvat 1949, kArtika vada 12 ke eka patrameM likhate hai-"punarjanma hai- jarUra hai / isake lie 'maiM' anubhavase hA~ kahanemeM acala huuN| yaha vAkya pUrvabhavake kisI yogakA smaraNa hote samaya siddha huA likhA hai / jisane punarjanmAdi bhAva kiye haiM, usa padArthako kisI prakArase jAnakara yaha vAkya likhA gayA hai / " (patrAMka 424) eka anya patrameM likhate haiM-"kitane hI nirNayoMse maiM yaha mAnatA hU~ ki isa kAlameM bhI koI-koI mahAtmA gatabhavako jAtismaraNajJAnase jAna sakate haiM; yaha jAnanA kalpita nahIM kintu samyak (yathArtha) hotA hai ! utkRSTa saMvega, jJAnayoga aura satsaMgase bhI yaha jJAna prApta hotA hai arthAt pUrvabhava pratyakSa anubhavameM A jAtA hai / jaba taka pUrvabhava anubhavagamya na ho taba taka AtmA bhaviSyakAlake lie sazaMkita dharmaprayatna kiyA karatA hai; aura aisA sazaMkita prayatna yogya siddhi nahIM detA / " (patrAMka 64)

Page #14
[ 13 ] avadhAna prayoga, sparzanazakti vi0 saM0 1940 se zrImadjI avadhAna prayoga karane lage the / dhIre dhIre ve zatAvadhAna taka pahu~ca gaye the / jAmanagarameM bAraha aura solaha avadhAna karane para unheM 'hindakA hIrA' aisA upanAma milA thA / vi0 saM0 1943 meM 19 varSakI umrameM unhoMne bambaIkI eka sArvajanika sabhAmeM DaoN. piTarsanakI adhyakSatAmeM zatAvadhAnakA prayoga dikhAkara baDe-baDe logoMko AzcaryameM DAla diyA thA / usa samaya upasthita janatAne unheM 'suvarNacandraka' pradAna kiyA thA aura 'sAkSAt sarasvatI' kI upAdhise sanmAnita kiyA thA / zrImadjIkI sparzanazakti bhI atyanta vilakSaNa thI / uparokta sabhAmeM unheM bhinna-bhinna prakArake bAraha grantha diye gaye aura unake nAma bhI unheM paDha kara sunA diye gaye / bAdameM unakI A~khoMpara paTTI bA~dha kara jo-jo grantha unake hAtha para rakhe gaye una saba granthoMke nAma hAthoMse TaTolakara unhoMne batA diye / zrImadjIkI isa adbhuta zaktise prabhAvita hokara tatkAlIna bambaI hAIkorTake mukhya nyAyAdhIza sara cArlsa sArajanTane unheM yUropameM jAkara vahA~ apanI zaktiyA~ pradarzita karanekA anurodha kiyA, parantu unhoMne ise svIkAra nahIM kiyA / unheM kIrtikI icchA na thI, balki aisI pravRti AtmonnatimeM bAdhaka aura sanmArgarodhaka pratIta honese prAyaH bIsa varSakI umrake bAda unhoMne avadhAna-prayoga nahIM kiye / mahAtmA gAMdhIne kahA thA mahAtmA gAMdhIjI zrImadjIko dharmake sambandhameM apanA mArgadarzaka mAnate the / ve likhate haiM "mujha para tIna puruSoMne gaharA prabhAva DAlA hai- TAlsaTaoNya, raskina aura rAyacandabhAI / TAlsaTaoNyane apanI pustakoM dvArA aura unake sAtha thoDe patravyavahArase, raskinane apanI eka hI pustaka 'anTu di lAsTa' se-jisaka rAtI nAma maiMne 'sarvodaya' rakhA hai, aura rAyacandabhAIne apane gADha paricayase | jaba mujhe hindudharmameM zaMkA paidA huI usa samaya usake nivAraNa karanemeM madada karanevAle rAyacandabhAI the / jo vairAgya (apUrva avasara evo kyAre Avaze ?) isa kAvyakI kar3iyoMmeM jhalaka rahA hai vaha maiMne unake do varSake gADha paricayameM pratikSaNa unameM dekhA hai / unake lekhoMmeM eka asAdhAraNatA yaha hai ki unhoMne jo anubhava kiyA vahI likhA hai / usameM kahIM bhI kRtrimatA nahIM hai / dUsare para prabhAva DAlaneke liye eka paMkti bhI likhI ho aisA maiMne nahIM dekhA / khAte, baiThate, sote, pratyeka kriyA karate unameM vairAgya to hotA hI / kisI samaya isa jagatake kisI bhI vaibhavameM unheM moha huA ho aisA maiMne nahIM dekhA / vyavahArakuzalatA aura dharmaparAyaNatAkA jitanA uttama mela maiMne kavimeM dekhA utanA kisI anyameM nahIM dekhA / ' . 'zrImad rAjacandra jayantI" ke prasaMga para IsvI san 1921 meM gAMdhIjI kahate haiM- "bahuta bAra kaha aura likha gayA hU~ ki maiMne bahutoMke jIvanameMse bahuta kucha liyA hai / parantu sabase adhika kisIke jIvanameMse maiMne grahaNa kiyA ho to vaha kavi (zrImadajI) ke jIvanameMse hai | dayAdharma bhI maiMne unake jIvanameMse sIkhA hai / khUna karanevAlese bhI prema karanA yaha dayAdharma mujhe kavine sikhAyA hai|" - zatAvadhAna arthAta sau kAmoMko eka sAtha karanA / jaise zataraMja khelate jAnA, mAlAke manake ginate jAnA, joDa bAkI guNAkAra evaM bhAgAkAra manameM ginate jAnA, ATha naI samasyAoMkI pUrti karanA, solaha nirdiSTa naye viSayoMpara nirdiSTa chandameM kavitA karate jAnA, solaha bhASAoMke anukramavihIna cAra sau zabda kartAkarmasahita punaH anukramabaddha kaha sunAnA, katipaya alaMkAroMkA vicAra, do koThoMmeM likhe hue ulTesIdhe akSaroMse kavitA karate jAnA ityAdi / eka jagaha U~ce Asanapara baiThakara ina saba kAmoMmeM mana aura dRSTiko prerita karanA, likhanA nahIM yA dubArA pUchanA nahIM aura sabhI smaraNameM rakha kara ina sau kAmoMko pUrNa karanA / zrImadjI likhate haiM-"avadhAna AtmazaktikA kArya hai yaha mujhe svAnubhavase pratIta huA hai|" (patrAMka 18)

Page #15
[ 14 ] gRhasthAzrama vi0 saM0 1944 mAgha sudI 12 ko 20 varSakI AyumeM zrImadjIkA zubha vivAha jauharI revAzaMkara jagajIvanadAsa mehatAke baDe bhAI popaTalAlakI mahAbhAgyazAlI putrI jhabakabAIke sAtha huA thA / isameM dUsaroMkI 'icchA' aura 'atyanta Agraha' hI kAraNarUpa pratIta hote haiM / vivAhake ekAdha varSa bAda likhe hue eka lekhameM zrImadjI likhate haiM- "strIke saMbaMdha meM kisI bhI prakArase rAgadveSa rakhanekI merI aMzamAtra icchA nahIM hai / parantu pUrvopArjanase icchAke pravartanameM aTakA hU~ / " (patrAMka 78 ) saM0 1946 ke patrameM likhate haiM- " tattvajJAnakI gupta guphAkA darzana karanepara gRhAzramase virakta honA adhikatara sUjhatA hai / " (patrAMka 113) zrImadjI gRhavAsameM rahate hue bhI atyanta udAsIna the / unakI mAnyatA thI- "kuTuMbarUpI kAjalakI koThaDImeM nivAsa karanese saMsAra baDhatA hai / usakA kitanA bhI sudhAra karo, to bhI ekAntavAsase jitanA saMsArakA kSaya ho sakatA hai usakA zatAMza bhI usa kAjalakI koThaDImeM rahanese nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki vaha kaSAyakA nimitta hai aura anAdikAlase mohake rahanekA parvata hai / " (patrAMka 103) phira bhI isa pratikUlatAmeM ve apane pariNAmoMkI pUrI sambhAla rakhakara cale / saphala evaM prAmANika vyApArI zrImadjI 21 varSakI umra meM vyApArArtha vavANiyAse baMbaI Aye aura seTha revAzaMkara jagajIvanadAsakI dukAna meM bhAgIdAra rahakara javAhirAtakA vyApAra karane lage / vyApAra karate hue bhI unakA lakSya AtmAkI ora adhika thA / vyApArase avakAza milate hI zrImadjI koI apUrva AtmavicAraNAmeM lIna ho jAte the / jJAnayoga aura karmayogakA inameM yathArtha samanvaya dekhA jAtA thA / zrImadjIke bhAgIdAra zrI mANekalAla ghelA bhAIne apane eka vaktavyameM kahA thA- "vyApArameM aneka prakArakI kaThinAiyA~ AtI thIM, unake sAmane zrImadjI eka aDola parvatake samAna Tike rahate the / maiMne unheM jaDa vastuoMkI ciMtAse ciMtAtura nahIM dekhA / ve hamezA zAnta aura gambhIra rahate the / " javAhirAtake sAtha motIkA vyApAra bhI zrImadjIne zurU kiyA thA aura usameM ve sabhI vyApAriyoMmeM adhika vizvAsapAtra mAne jAte the| usa samaya eka araba apane bhAIke sAtha motIkI ADhatakA dhandhA karatA thA / choTe bhAIke manameM AyA ki Aja maiM bhI baDe bhAIkI taraha baDA vyApAra karU~ / dalAlane usakI zrImadjIse bheMTa karA dI / unhoMne kasa kara mAla kharIdA / paise lekara araba ghara pahu~cA to usake baDe bhAI patra dikhAkara kahA ki vaha mAla amuka kiMmatake binA nahIM becanekI zarta kI hai aura tUne yaha kyA kiyA ? yaha sunakara vaha ghabarAyA aura zrImadjIke pAsa jAkara giDagiDAne lagA ki maiM aisI AphatameM A par3A hU~ / zrImadjIne turanta mAla vApasa kara diyA aura paise gina liye / mAno koI saudA kiyA hI na thA aisA samajhakara honevAle bahuta napheko jAne diyA / vaha araba zrImadjIko khudAke samAna mAnane lagA / isI prakArakA eka dUsarA prasaMga unake karuNAmaya aura niHspRhI jIvanakA jvalaMta udAharaNa hai / eka bAra eka vyApArIke sAtha zrImadjIne hIroMkA saudA kiyA ki amuka samayameM nizcita kiye hue bhAvase vaha vyApArI zrImadjIko amuka hIre de / usa viSayakA dastAveja bhI ho gayA / parantu huA aisA ki muddatake samaya bhAva bahuta bar3ha gaye / zrImadjI khuda usa vyApArIke yahA~ jA pahu~ce aura use cintAmagna dekhakara vaha dastAveja phADa DAlA aura bole- "bhAI, isa ciThThI (dastAveja) ke kAraNa tumhAre hAtha-pA~va ba~dhe hue the / bAjAra bhAva baDha jAnese tumase mere sATha-sattara hajAra rupaye lene nikalate haiM, parantu maiM tumhArI sthiti samajha sakatA hU~ / itane adhika rupaye maiM tumase le lU~ to tumhArI kyA dazA ho ? parantu rAjacandra dUdha pI sakatA hai, khUna nahIM / " vaha vyApArI kRtajJabhAvase zrImadjIkI ora stabdha hokara dekhatA hI raha gayA /

Page #16
[15] bhaviSyavaktA, nimittajJAnI zrImadjIkA jyotiSa-saMbaMdhI jJAna bhI prakhara thA / ve janmakuMDalI, varSaphala evaM anya cihna dekha kara bhaviSyakI sUcanA kara dete the / zrI jUThAbhAI (eka mumukSu) ke maraNake bAremeM unhoMne savA do mAsa pUrva spaSTa batA diyA thaa| eka bAra saM0 1955 kI caita vadI 8 ko morabImeM dopaharake 4 baje pUrva dizAke AkAzameM kAle bAdala dekhe aura unheM duSkAla paDanekA nimitta jAnakara unhoMne kahA- "Rtuko sannipAta huA hai|" tadanusAra saM0 1955 kA caumAsA korA rahA aura saM0 1956 meM bhayaMkara duSkAla paDA / zrImadjI dUsareke manakI bAtako bhI saralatAse jAna lete the / yaha saba unakI nirmala AtmazaktikA prabhAva thA / kavi-lekhaka zrImadjImeM, apane vicAroMkI abhivyakti padyarUpameM karanekI sahaja kSamatA thI / unhoMne 'strInItibodhaka', 'sadbodhazataka', 'AryaprajAnI paDatI', 'hunnarakalA vadhAravA viSe' Adi aneka kavitAe~ kevala ATha varSakI vayameM likhI thIM / nau varSakI AyumeM unhoMne rAmAyaNa aura mahAbhAratakI bhI padyaracanA kI thI jo prApta na ho sakI / isake atirikta jo unakA mUla viSaya AtmajJAna thA usameM unakI aneka racanAe~ haiM / pramukharUpase 'Atmasiddhi', 'amUlya tattvavicAra', 'bhaktinA vIsa doharA', 'paramapadaprAptinI bhAvanA (apUrva avasara)', 'mUlamArga rahasya', 'tRSNAnI vicitratA' hai / _ 'Atmasiddhi-zAstra'ke 142 dohoMkI racanA to zrImadjIne mAtra DeDha ghaMTemeM naDiyAdameM Azvina vadI 1 (gujarAtI) saM0 1952 ko 29 varSakI umrameM kI thI / isameM samyagdarzanake kAraNabhUta chaH padoMkA bahuta hI sundara pakSapAtarahita varNana kiyA hai / yaha kRti nitya svAdhyAyakI vastu hai / isake aMgrejImeM bhI gadha padyAtmaka anuvAda pragaTa ho cuke haiN| gadya lekhanameM zrImadjIne 'puSpamAlA', 'bhAvanAbodha' aura 'mokSamAlA'kI racanA kI / isameM 'mokSamAlA' to unakI atyanta prasiddha racanA hai jise unhoMne 16 varSa 5 mAsakI AyumeM mAtra tIna dinameM likhI thii| isameM 108 zikSApATha haiN| Aja to itanI AyameM zuddha likhanA bhI nahIM AtA jaba ki zrImadajIne eka apUrva pustaka likha DAlI / pUrvabhavakA abhyAsa hI isameM kAraNa thA | 'mokSamAlA ke saMbaMdhameM zrImadjI likhate haiM- "jainadharmako yathArtha samajhAnekA usameM prayAsa kiyA hai / jinokta mArgase kucha bhI nayUnAdhika usameM nahIM kahA hai / vItarAga mArgameM AbAlavRddhakI ruci ho, usake svarUpako samajhe tathA usake bIjakA hRdayameM ropaNa ho, isa hetuse isakI bAlAvabodharUpa yojanA kI hai " zrI kundakundAcAryake 'paMcAstikAya' granthakI mUla gAthAoMkA zrImadjIne avikala (akSarazaH) gujarAtI anuvAda bhI kiyA hai / isake atirikta unhoMne zrI AnandaghanajIkRta caubIsIkA artha likhanA bhI prArambha kiyA thA, aura usameM prathama do stavanoMkA artha bhI kiyA thA; para vaha apUrNa raha gayA hai / phira bhI itane se, zrImadajIkI vivecana zailI kitanI manohara aura talasparzI hai usakA khyAla A jAtA hai| sUtroMkA yathArtha artha samajhane samajhAnemeM zrImadjIkI nipuNatA ajoDa thii| matamatAntarake Agrahase dUra zrImadjIkI dRSTi baDI vizAla thI / ve rUDhi yA andhazraddhAke kaTTara virodhI the / ve matamatAntara aura kadAgrahAdise dUra rahate the, vItarAgatAkI ora hI unakA lakSya thA / unhoMne AtmadharmakA hI upadeza diyA / isI kAraNa Aja bhI bhinna-bhinna sampradAyavAle unake vacanoMkA rucipUrvaka abhyAsa karate hue dekhe jAte haiM / zrImadjI likhate haiM "mUlatattvameM kahIM bhI bheda nahIM hai, mAtra dRSTikA bheda hai aisA mAnakara Azaya samajhakara pavitra dharmameM pravRtti karanA / " (puSpamAlA -14)

Page #17
[ 16 ] "tU cAhe jisa dharmako mAnatA ho isakA mujhe pakSapAta nahIM, mAtra kahanekA tAtparya yahI ki jisa mArgase saMsAramalakA nAza ho usa bhakti, usa dharma aura usa sadAcArakA tU sevana kara / " (puSpamAlA-15) "duniyA matabhedake bandhanase tattva nahIM pA sakI |"(ptraaNk 27) "jahA~ tahA~se rAgadveSarahita honA hI merA dharma hai | maiM kisI gacchameM nahIM hU~, parantu AtmAmeM hU~ yaha mata bhUliyegA |"(ptraaNk 37) zrImadjIne prItama, akhA, choTama, kabIra, sundaradAsa, sahajAnanda, muktAnanda, narasiMha mehatA Adi santoMkI vANIko jahA~tahA~ Adara diyA hai aura unheM mArgAnusArI jIva (tattvaprAptike yogya AtmA) kahA hai / phira bhI anubhavapUrvaka unhoMne jainazAsanakI utkRSTatAko svIkAra kiyA hai __ "zrImat vItarAga bhagavantoMkA nizcitArtha kiyA huA aisA acintya cintAmaNisvarUpa, paramahitakArI, parama adbhuta, sarva duHkhakA niHsaMzaya Atyantika kSaya karanevAlA, parama amRtasvarUpa aisA sarvotkRSTa zAzvata dharma jayavanta varto, trikAla jayavanta varto / usa zrImat anantacatuSTayasthita bhagavAnakA aura usa jayavanta dharmakA Azraya sadaiva kartavya hai / " (patrAMka 843) parama vItarAgadazA zrImadjIkI parama videhI dazA thI / ve likhate haiM "eka purANapuruSa aura purANapuruSakI premasampatti sivAya hameM kucha rucikara nahIM lagatA, hameM kisI padArthameM rucimAtra rahI nahIM hai; hama dehadhArI haiM yA nahIM yaha yAda karate haiM taba muzkelIse jAna pAte hai |"(ptraaNk 255) "deha hote hue bhI manuSya pUrNa vItarAga ho sakatA hai aisA hamArA nizcala anubhava hai / kyoMki hama bhI avazya usI sthitiko pAnevAle haiM, aisA hamArA AtmA akhaNDatAse kahatA hai aura aisA hI hai, jarUra aisA hI hai |"(ptraaNk 334) " mAna leM ki caramazarIrIpana isa kAlameM nahIM hai, tathApi azarIrI bhAvase Atmasthiti hai to vaha bhAvanayase caramazarIrIpana nahIM, apitu siddhatva hai; aura yaha azarIrIbhAva isa kAlameM nahIM hai aisA yahA~ kaheM to isa kAlameM hama khuda nahIM hai, aisA kahane tulya hai |"(ptraaNk 411) ahamadAbAdameM AgakhAnake ba~galepara zrImadjIne zrI lallajI tathA zrI devakaraNajI muniko bulAkara antima sUcanA dete hue kahA thA- "hamAremeM aura vItarAgame bheda na mAniyegA / " ekAntacaryA, paramanivRttirUpa kAmanA mohamayI (bambaI) nagarImeM vyApArika kAma karate hue bhI zrImadjI jJAnArAdhanA to karate hI rahate the aura patroM dvArA mumukSuoMkI zaMkAoMkA samAdhAna karate rahate the; phira bhI bIcabIcameM peDhIse vizeSa avakAza lekara ve ekAnta sthAna, jaMgala yA parvatoMmeM pahu~ca jAte the / mukhyarUpase ve khaMbhAta, vaDavA, kAviThA, uttarasaMDA, naDiyAda, vaso, rAlaja aura IDarameM rahe the / ve kisI bhI sthAna para bahuta guptarUpase jAte the, phira bhI unakI sugandhI chipa nahIM pAtI thI / aneka jijJAsu-bhramara unake satsamAgamakA lAbha pAneke lie pIche-pIche kahIM bhI pahu~ca hI z2Ate the / aise prasaMgoM para hue bodhakA yatkiMcit saMgraha 'zrImad rAjacandra' granthameM 'upadezachAyA', 'upadezanoMdha' aura 'vyAkhyAnasAra' ke nAmase prakAzita huA hai| yadyapi zrImadjI gRhavAsa-vyApArAdimeM rahate hue bhI videhIvat the, phira bhI unakA antaraGga sarvasaMgaparityAga kara nirgranthadazAke lie chaTapaTA rahA thA / eka patrameM ve likhate haiM- "bharatajIko hiranake

Page #18
[ 17 ] saMga janmakI vRddhi huI thI aura isa kAraNase jaDabharatake bhavameM asaMga rahe the / aise kAraNoMse mujhe bhI asaMgatA bahuta hI yAda AtI hai; aura kitanI hI bAra to aisA ho jAtA hai ki usa asaMgatAke binA parama duHkha hotA hai / yama antakAlameM prANIko duHkhadAyaka nahIM lagatA hogA, parantu hameM saMga duHkhadAyaka lagatA hai / " ( patrAMka 217 ) phira hAthanoM meM ve likhate haiM- "sarvasaMga mahAsravarUpa zrI tIrthaMkarane kahA hai so satya hai / aisI mizraguNasthAnaka jaisI sthiti kahA~ taka rakhanI ? jo bAta cittameM nahIM so karanI; aura jo cittameM haiM usameM udAsa rahanA aisA vyavahAra kisa prakArase ho sakatA hai ? vaizyaveSameM aura nirgranthabhAvase rahate hue koTikoTi vicAra huA karate haiM / " ( hAthanoMdha 1-38 ) "AkiMcanyatAse vicarate hue ekAnta maunase jinasadRza dhyAnase tanmayAtmasvarUpa aisA kaba hoU~gA ?" (hAthanoMdha 1-87 ) saMvat 1956 meM ahamadAbAdameM zrImadjIne zrI devakaraNajI munise kahA thA- "hamane sabhAmeM strI aura lakSmI donoMkA tyAga kiyA hai, aura sarvasaMgaparityAgakI AjJA mAtAjI deMgI aisA lagatA hai / " aura tadanusAra unhoMne sarvasaMgaparityAgarUpa dIkSA dhAraNa karanekI apanI mAtAjIse anujJA bhI le lI thI / parantu unakA zArIrika svAsthya dina para dina bigaDatA gayA / aise hI avasara para kisIne unase pUchA - " ApakA zarIra kRza kyoM hotA jAtA hai ?" zrImadjIne uttara diyA- "hamAre do bagIce haiM, zarIra aura AtmA / hamArA pAnI AtmArUpI bagIcemeM jAtA hai, isase zarIrarUpI bagIcA sUkha rahA hai / " aneka upacAra karane para bhI svAsthya ThIka nahIM huA / antima dinoMmeM eka patrameM likhate haiM- "atyanta tvarAse pravAsa pUrA karanA thA, vahA~ bIcameM saharAkA marusthala A gayA / sira para bahuta bojha thA use AtmavIryase jisa prakAra alpakAla meM sahana kara liyA jAya usa prakAra prayatna karate hue, pairoMne nikAcita udayarUpa thakAna grahaNa kI / jo svarUpa hai vaha anyathA nahIM hotA yahI adbhuta Azcarya hai / avyAbAdha sthiratA hai / " ( patrAMka 951) anta samaya sthiti aura bhI giratI gaI / zarIrakA vajana 132 pauMDase ghaTakara mAtra 43 pauMDa raha gayA / zAyada unakA adhika jIvana kAlako pasanda nahIM thA / dehatyAgake pahale dina zAmako apane choTe bhAI manasukhalAla Adise kahA- "tuma nizcinta rahanA / yaha AtmA zAzvata hai / avazya vizeSa uttama gatiko prApta honevAlA hai / tuma zAnti aura samAdhipUrvaka rahanA / jo ratnamaya jJAnavANI isa dehake dvArA kahI jA sakanevAlI thI use kahanekA samaya nahIM hai / tuma puruSArtha karanA / " rAtriko DhAI baje ve phira bole - " nizciMta rahanA, bhAIkA samAdhimaraNa hai / " avasAnake dina prAtaH paune nau baje kahA - " manasukha, duHkhI na honA / maiM apane AtmasvarUpameM lIna hotA hai / " phira ve nahIM bole / isa prakAra pA~ca ghaMTe taka samAdhimeM rahakara saMvat 1957 kI caitra vadI 5 (gujarAtI) maMgalavArako dopaharake do baje rAjakoTameM isa nazvara zarIrakA tyAga karake uttama gatiko prApta hue / bhAratabhUmi eka anupama tattvajJAnI santako kho baiThI / unake dehAvasAnake samAcArase mumukSuoMmeM atyanta zokake bAdala chA gaye / jina jina puruSoMko jitane pramANameM una mahAtmAkI pahacAna huI thI utane pramANameM unakA viyoga unheM anubhUta huA thA / unakI smRti zAstramAlAkI sthApanA vi0 saM0 1956 ke bhAdoM mAsameM parama satzrutake pracAra hetu bambaI meM zrImadjIne paramazrutaprabhAvakamaNDalakI sthApanA kI thI / zrImadjIke dehotsargake bAda unakI smRtisvarUpa 'zrI rAyacandrajainagranthamAlA' kI sthApanA kI gaI jisake antargata donoM sampradAyoMke aneka sadgranthoMkA prakAzana huA hai jo tattvavicArakoMke lie isa duSamakAlako bitAnemeM parama upayogI aura ananya AdhArarUpa hai / mahAtmA gA~dhIjI isa saMsthAke TrasTI aura zrI revAzaMkara jagajIvanadAsa mukhya kAryakarttA the / zrI revAzaMkarake dehotsarga bAda saMsthAmeM kucha para0 2

Page #19
[18] zithilatA A gaI parantu aba usa saMsthAkA kAma zrImad rAjacandra Azrama agAsake TrasTiyoMne sambhAla liyA hai aura sucArurUpase pUrvAnusAra sabhI kArya cala rahA hai / zrImadjIke smAraka zrImadjIke ananya bhakta AtmaniSTha zrI laghurAjasvAmI (zrI lallujI muni) kI preraNAse zrImadjIke smArakake rUpameM aura bhaktidhAmake rUpameM vi0 saM0 1976 kI kArtikI pUrNimAko agAsa sTezanake pAsa 'zrImad rAjacandra Azrama' kI sthApanA huI thI / zrI laghurAja svAmIke caudaha cAturmAsoMse pAvana huA yaha Azrama Aja bar3hate bar3hate gokula sA gA~va bana gayA hai / zrI svAmIjI dvArA yojita satsaMgabhaktikA krama Aja bhI yahA~ para unakI AjJAnusAra cala rahA hai / dhArmika jIvanakA paricaya karAnevAlA yaha uttama tIrtha bana gayA hai / saMkSepameM yaha tapovanakA namUnA hai / zrImadjIke tattvajJAnapUrNa sAhityakA bhI mukhyataH yahIMse prakAzana hotA hai / isa prakAra yaha zrImadjIkA mukhya jIvaMta smAraka hai| isake atirikta vartamAnameM nimnalikhita sthAnoMpara zrImad rAjacandra maMdira Adi saMsthAe~ sthApita hai jahA~ para mumukSu-bandhu milakara AtmakalyANArtha vItarAga-tattvajJAnakA lAbha uThAte haiM-vavANiyA, rAjakoTa, morabI. sAyalA. vaDavA. khaMbhAta. kAviThA. sImaraDA, vaDAlI, bhAdaraNa, nAra, suNAva, naroDA, saDodarA, dhAmaNa, ahamadAbAda, IDara, surendranagara, vaso, vaTAmaNa, uttarasaMDA, borasada, bambaI (ghATakopara evaM caupATI), devalAlI, baiMgalora, maisUra, hubalI, madrAsa, yavatamAla, indora, Ahora, gaDha sivANA, mombAsA (AphrikA) ityAdi / antima prazasti Aja unakA pArthiva deha hamAre bIca nahIM hai magara unakA akSaradeha to sadAke liye amara hai / unake mala patroM tathA lekhoMkA saMgraha garjarabhASAmeM 'zrImada rAjacaMdra' granthameM prakAzita ho cakA hai (jisakA hindI anuvAda bhI pragaTa ho cukA hai) / vahI mumukSuoMke lie mArgadarzaka aura avalambanarUpa hai / eka eka patrameM koI apUrva rahasya bharA huA hai / usakA marma samajhaneke liye saMtasamAgamakI vizeSa AvazyakatA hai / ina patroMmeM zrImadjIkA pAramArthika jIvana jahA~ tahA~ dRSTigocara hotA hai / isake alAvA unake jIvanake aneka preraka prasaMga jAnane yogya hai, jisakA vizad varNana zrImad rAjacaMdra Azrama prakAzita 'zrImad rAjacaMdra jIvanakalA' meM kiyA huA hai (jisakA hiMdI anuvAda bhI prakaTa ho cukA hai ) / yahA~ para to sthAnAbhAvase usa mahAn vibhUtike jIvanakA vihaMgAvalokanamAtra kiyA gayA hai| ___ zrImad laghurAjasvAmI (zrI prabhuzrIjI) 'zrI sadguruprasAda' granthakI prastAvanAmeM zrImadjIke prati apanA hRdayodgAra ina zabdoMmeM prakaTa karate haiM-"aparamArthameM paramArthake dRDha AgraharUpa aneka sUkSma bhUlabhUlaiyA~ke prasaMga dikhAkara, isa dAsake doSa dUra karane meM ina Apta puruSakA parama satsaMga aura uttama bodha prabala upakAraka bane haiN| saMjIvanI auSadha samAna mRtako jIvita kareM, aise unake prabala puruSArtha jAgRta karanevAle vacanoMkA mAhAtmya vizeSa vizeSa bhAsyamAna honeke sAtha TheTha mokSameM le jAya aisI samyak samajha (darzana) usa puruSa aura usake bodhakI pratItise prApta hotI hai; ve isa duSama kalikAlameM AzcaryakArI avalambana hai / prama mAhAtmyavaMta sadguru zrImad rAjacaMdradevake vacanoMmeM tallInatA, zraddhA jise prApta huI hai yA hogI usakA mahad bhAgya hai / vaha bhavya jIva alpakAlameM mokSa pAne yogya hai|" aise mahAtmAko hamAre agaNita vandana hoM !

Page #20
Contents prastAvanA (prathama AvRtti) prakAzakakA nivedana (naI AvRtti) Preface (New Edition) zrImad rAjacandra Contents Abbreviations, etc. Introduction [19] [8] 1991 (19) [23] 1-104 I. Paramatma-Prakasa 1-66 a) Earlier Studies and the present Edition .. 1-2 Popularity of Paramatma-prakasa.-My Study of Yogindu's Works.-Value of P.-prakasa in Oriental Studies.--Published Editions, etc. of P.-prakasa.-Nature of this Edition. The Text and the Linguistic Deductions. ) On the Text of P-prakasa .. .. . .. 3-9 Brahmadeva's Text. B, C and S Based on Brahmadeva's Text.-Balacandra's Text.--Shorter Recension.-Some Genuineness of TKM-group.-An Objective Scrutiny of the socalled Interpolatory Verses.-General Nature of the Verses Left by TKM-group and the Net Effect.-Another Tempting Theory,-- Any Light Thrown by Q and R.-Our Posi tion with regard to Joladu's Text. c) Detailed Summary of the Contents of P-prakasa . 10-26 Nature of the Summary, Book I. Book II - d) Critical Estimation of P-prakasa .. 26-34 Occasion of Composition and References to some Historical persons.-The Aim of Writing this work and how far Fulfilled.-Method and Manner of Subject-treatment, etc.Similes and their Use.-Style of P.-prakasa.--Metres in P.prakasa.--Eclectic Character of P-prakasa.-Yogindu's Place in Jaina Literature : Influence of Earlier Works, etc. on him.-Yogindu, Kanha and Saraha.

Page #21
[RO] e) Philosophy and Mysticism of P.-prakasa .. 34-52 1. The Two Points of View : Vyavahara and Niscaya, or Practical and Realistic.-Necessity of Such Points of View. - Similarities Elsewhere. --Their Relative Values.--2. Three Aspects or Kinds of Atman.-The Threefold Individuality.-Earlier Authors on this Division.--Counterparts Elsewhere.-3. Spiritual Knowledge.--Nature of Atman or Spirit.-Nature of Paramatman or Super-spirit.--Nature of Karman.--The Spirit and Super-spirit.-Atman and Brahman in Upanisads.--Yogindu's Super-spirit Compared with Upanisadic Brahman.-How Yogindu Proposes Unity. -Yogindu's Atman compared with that in Upanisads.The Two Distinct Tendencies.-4. Paramatman or the Super-spirit as the Divinity.-The Conception of Divinity Explained.-5. The World and Liberation, or Samsara and Moksa.--Explanatory Remarks.-6. The means of Attaining Moksa.-Explanatory Remarks.-7. The Great Meditation.-Mystic Visions.-Explanatory Remarks on the Great-meditation.-8. Some Aspects of Mysticism.Mysticism in Jainism.-Various Elements of Mysticism in Jainism.-9. Dogmatical and Philosophical Accessories of Author's Discussion.-10. Evaluation of Punya and Papa, or Merit and Demerit.-Explanatory Remarks.-11. Importance of Knowledge.-Attitude towards the Fruit of Karman. -12. Mental and Moral Qualifications of an Aspirant. Apabhramba of P.-prakasa and Hema.'s Grammar .. 52-66 Apabhramba and its General Characteristics.-Attraction of Apabhraisa speech.-Hemacandra Indebted to P.-prakasa. --Comparison of Hema.'s Apabh, with that of P.-prakasa. - On the Homogeneity of Hema.'s Apabh.-Hemacadra's Apabh. Compared and Contrasted with that of P.-prakasa. - Morphology or Declension.-Verbal Forms.--Indeclinables, etc.--Important Words, etc.-Important Roots, etc. -Peculiarities of Kannada Mss.-Value of their Tradition. -Results of the above Comparison and Contrast.-Additional Tract of Literature Used for his Grammar.-Apabhramsa with Unassimilated 7.-This Difference not exactly. Chronological but Regional-and-Dialectal. II. Joindu : The Author of P-prakasa .. 66-78 a) Yogindu and not Yogindra .. 66-67 Joindu and his Sanskrit Name.

Page #22
139 ] 6) Works of Joindu ...67-74 1) Paramatma-prakasa : Authorship, etc. --2)Yogasara : Contents, Authorship, etc. -3)Naukara-Sravakacara or Savayadhamma-doha : Contents, etc.-Its AuthorshipJofndu's Claims.--Devasena's Claims.-Laksmicandra's Claims.-7)Dohapahuda : Name, Contents, etc,-Jofndu's Authorship.-Ramasimha as the Author.-8-9) Amytasiti and Nijatmastaka : Amptasiti.-Nijatmastaka.--Conclusion. c) On the Date of Joindu .. 74-78 Nature of the Evidence and the Later Limit.--Earlier Limit. - Conclusion. ..JOJU III. Commentaries on P.-prakasa .. .. .. .. 78-90 1. A Kannada Gloss (K-Gloss) on P.-prakasa .. .. 78-81 Balacandra's Commentary and the Kannada Gloss in Ms. K,Nature of this Kannada Gloss.-This Gloss independent of Brahmadeva's Commentary.-On the Age of K.-Gloss. 2. Brahmadeva and his Vstti .. .. 81-84 Brahmadeva and his Works.--His Commentary on P.-prak asa.-Jayasena and Brahmadeva.--Brahmadeva's Date. 3. Maladbare Balacandra and his Kannada Commentary .. 84-87 Extracts from the Commentary and its authorship.-Com parison with Brahmadeva's commentary.-Maladhare Balcandra to be distinguished from other Balacandras. --Date of Maladbare Balacandra.-Adhyatmi Balacandra's Com mentary. 4. Another Kannada Gloss (Q-Gloss) on P.-prakasa .. 87-88 The Kannada Gloss in the Ms.Q.-Nature of the Gloss and the Need of such Glosses.--Comparison of Q-Gloss with other Commentaries.-On the Date of Q-Gloss. 5. Daulatarama and his Hindi Bhasa-Tika .. .. 88-90 The Commentary and its original Dialect.-Nature of Dau latarama's Commentary.-Daulatarama and his Date. His works and their Importance. IV. Description of the Mss. Studied and their mutual Relation ... 90-99 A. Described.-B. Described.-C. Described.-P. Described. - . Described.-R. Described.-S. Described.-T. Described.-K. Described.-M. Described. Additional Information about T, K and M.-Common Characteristics of TKM.--Relation between T, K and M.-Relation between the Mss. Described above.- Genealogy of the Mss.

Page #23
[ 22 ] V. Critical Accoumt of the Mss of Yogasara. Description of the Mss.-Comparative Text and Readings.-Sanskrit Shade. Post Script : Additions : aMgrejI prastAvanAkA hindI sAra paramAtmaprakAzakI viSayAnukramaNikA paramAtmaprakAza : mUla apabhraMza gAthAe~ tathA brahmadevakRta saMskRtaTIkA tathA daulatarAmajIkRta hindITIkA sahita paramAtmaprakAza - mUla apabhraMza gAthAe~ tathA vividha pAThabheda paramAtmaprakAzadohAdInAM varNAnukramasUcI saMskRtaTIkAyAmuktAnAM padyAdInAM varNAnukramasUcI yogasAra : mUla apabhraMza gAthAe~, saMskRta chAyA, vividha pAThabheda tathA hindI bhASAnuvAda sahita yogasAra dohAdInAM varNAnukramasUcI ... 100-104 Remarks.-Present www 102 102 105-134 135-136 1-318 319-350 351-355 356-358 359-384 385-386

Page #24
Introduction An essay on Kundakunda, his Date, his Paramatmaprakasa and other works

Page #25
Apabh. : B. O. R. I.: E. C.: E. R. E.: G. O. S.: Hema. : JBBRAS.: K.-Gloss: Important Abbreviations and Diacritical Points KJS: MDJG: RJS: SBJ: SJG: e, o: e, o : P.-prakasa: Paramatma-prakasa. Q-Gloss : The Kannada gloss on P.-prakasa found in Ms. Q. Rayachandra Jaina Sastramala, Bombay. Sacred Books of the Jainas, Arrah-Lucknow. Sanatana Jaina Granthamala, Bombay-Calcutta. e, o: Apabhramsa. Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, Poona. Epigraphia Carnatica. Encyclopedia of Religion and Ethics. Gaekwad's Oriental Series, Baroda. Hemacandra. Journal of the Bombay Branch Royal Asiatic Society. The Kannada gloss on P.-prakasa found in Ms. K. Karanja Jaina Series, Karanja. Manikachandra Digambara Jaina Granthmala, Bombay. Long vowels as in Sanskrit. Short vowels as in Kannada. Natural representation in the extracts from Old-Kannada Mss. where no distinction of short and long is shown. The preceding vowel is to be nasalised,

Page #26
Introduction I. Paramatma-Prakasa attraction a major por dialect !!! a) Earlier studies and the present edition Popularity of Paramatma-prakasa-Paramappapayasu, or as it is usually known by the Sk. form of its name, Paramatma-prakasa, is a very popular work with religious-minded Jainas, both monks and laymen. It is mainly addressed to the monks, and it is no wonder that it is read and re-read by them. The discussions are not at all sectarian; so it is studied by all the Jaina monks, though it is more popular with those of the Digambara section. Various reasons have contributed to the popularity of this work. There is an attraction about its name itself; the subject-matter is not made heavy with technicalities; major portions of it are composed in a simple style; and it is written in a popular dialect like Apabhraiia, the predecessor of Old Hindi, Old-Gujarati, etc. It is addressed to console and enlighten the suffering soul of Bhatta Prabhakara. The problem of the misery of life, which was before Bhatta Prabhakara, faces many aspiring souls; and as such P.-Prakasa is sure to be a favourite book with believers. Old commentaries in Kannada and Sanskrit also point out to its popularity. My Study of Yogendu's Works-After discovering a new Apabh. work, viz., Dohapahuda attributed by the Ms. to Yogendra, I wrote a short article in Anekanta, Vol. I, 1930. In an editorial note on this article the learned editor Pt. Jugalkishore announced the discovery of another work of this author and further indicated that Ramasimha was the author of Dhapahuda according to a Delhi Ms. Later, I contributed a paper, Joindu and his Apabhramsa works, to the Annals in which I took a review of the works of Joindu or Yogindu and collected some evidence on his date? The publication of this paper was sufficiently fruitful. Two works, viz., Dohapahuda and Savayadhamma-doha from which lengthy extracts were given in my paper, are edited now with the help of additional material and translated into Hindi by Professor Hiralal who is doing so much for the publication of Apabh. literature. A few verses from my paper have been translated into Marathi as well.3 1 Anakanta. Vol. I, pp. 544-8 and p. 672. 2 Annals of the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, Vol. XII, ii, pp. 132-63. 3 P. D. Kanitkar : Maharastra-Sahitya-patrika.

Page #27
Paramdtma-prakasa Value of P.-prakasa in Oriental Studies--The study of Apabh. dialect sheds abundant light on the history and growth of North-Indian languages including Marathi, P.-prakasa is the earliest complete Apabh. work so far known and the first to have been published, though earlier editions did not reach the hands of orientalists. So far as I know, P. D. Gune was the first to list it as an Apabh. work in his Introduction to Bhavisayaitakaha. Hemacandra, whose grammar treats Apabh. exhaustively, quotes from P.-prakasa; thus this work preserves to us specimens of pre-Hemacandra Apabh. literature actually used by him. Besides this linguistic aspect there is another point of interest in this work. Due to imperfect acquaintance with Jaina literature Jainism is criticised by some scholars as a mere bundle of rules of ascetic discipline or a system metaphysically barren. P.-Prakasa clearly shows what part mysticism plays in Jainism and how it is worked out in the back-ground of Jaina metaphysics. The Jaina mysticism is sure to be all the more interesting, if we remember the facts that Jainism is polytheistic and denies the creative function of God. These aspects are discussed in details in this Introduction. Published Editions, etc., of P.-prakasa-In 1909 Babu Suryabhanu Vakil, Devabanda, published P.-Prakasa with Hindi translation. The title of the book is : Sri Paramatma-prakasa Prakyta Grantha Hindibhasd arthasahita. The text is inaccurately printed. The editor says in his Prastavana that the Mss. of this work found in Jaina temples are very inaccurate, and it is difficult to restore the correct text by consulting even a score of Mss. An English translation of this work by R. D. Jain is published from Arrah, 1915; but this translation is far from being faithful and critical. Then P.-prakasa with Brah madeva's Sk. commentary and Daulatarama's Bhasa-tika (rewritten into modern Hindi by Manoharlal) was published by the Rayachandra Jaina Sastramala, Bombay, 1916. It was a good edition for all practical purposes, though the Apabh. text needed improvements in many ways. Nature of this Edition-Though officially this is the second edition in the Rayachandra, J. Sastramala, it will be seen that it is thoroughly revised and enlarged. This Introduction is an additional speciality of this edition. As desired by the publishers the Apabh. text is given as preserved in the Commentary of Brahmnadeva with which it is accompanied. The text and the Sk, commentary are carefully checked with the help of Ms. A; and it will be easily seen that many improvements are made in the text to facilitate an easy understanding. Besides the correction of many slips in the text, hyphens are added in compound words and distinction is made between anunasika and anu svara. The Sk. shade in this edition is at times independent of Brahmadeva. Orthographical uniformity, etc., have been

Page #28
Introduction introduced in the commentary. The Hindi portion of the first edition has been retouched here and there, The Text and the Linguistic Deductions--The present edition claims to give the text of Brahmadeva, but it should not be ignored that even the Mss. of the text of Brahmadeva show minor differences. With a view to study the text-tradition of P.-prakasa I have studied some ten Mss, hail. ing from different parts of India, six of which are collated and their variants are given at the end. Though I have followed the text of Brahmadeva in discussing the philosophy, mysticism, etc, of this work, the linguistic deductions set forth in the Introduction are based more on a close study of the various Mss. and their readings than on the text printed here. b) On the text of P.-prakasa Brahmadeva's Text-Brahmadeva divides Pi-prakasa into two Adhikaras. In this edition the verses in each Adhikara are separately numbered, though Mss. have continuous numbering. Apparently Brahmadeva's text contains 126 verses in the first and 219 in the second book including the interpolatory versest of which he has two classes; one he class praksopaka? (included in his numbering) and the other sthala-sankhya-bahyapraksapaka (I.e., out of place and not included in his numbering). The text shaped by Brahmadeva has remained intact, as it is borne out by his remarks on the text-analysis and the actual number in Ms. A, etc. His text can be shown thus in a tabular form: Book 1 Details. Total Text Regular : I. 1-27, 33-123 118 Praksepaka : 1. 28-32 123 Sthala-sarkhya-bahya-praksepaka : 1,65*1. 123*2 & 123*3 126 Book II Text Regular : II. 1-214 214 Sthala-samkhya-bahya-praksepaka : II. 46*1, 111*2, 111*3, 111*4 & 137*5 5 219 All this means that the text of P-prakasa, which reached Brahmadeva's hands, was much inflated. Five verses (1. 28-32) which he found to be of doubtful authenticity he accepted by calling them Praksepaka. But eight other 1 See his remarks at the close of the two Adhikaras, 2 See his introductory remarks on I. 28. 3 See his introductory remarks on I. 651, etc. and II. 46*1, etc.

Page #29
4 Paramatma-prakata verses (I. 65*1, 123*2-3, II. 46*1, 111*2-4 and 137*5) he comments on possibly considering them to be useful to the readers; but he does not include them in his text, because they are not numbered with other dohas. We do not know the exact extent of the inflated text that was before Brahmadeva; but it is imaginable that it contained many more verses which Brahmadeva could not include in his either interpolatory group. B, C and S Based on Brahmadeva's Text-Mss. B, C and S (see section IV below) do not represent any Independent text-tradition at all; they are various attempts to copy out only dohas of P-prakata from Mss. containing the text and Brahmadeva's commentary. When one is copying out only the verses from a crowded Ms. with text and commentary closely written, varlous. errors are likely to be committed; first, due to want of sufficient attentiveness and consequently due to the difficulty of spotting out the text from the body of commentary (for instance II. 104, 167 in B); secondly, due to haplographical deception, i.e., when two when two verses begin with similar words either one is missed (for instance II. 16 in B and II. 15 in C), or they interchange their places (for instance II. 64 & 65 and 79 & 80 in C); and so on. Then there will arise some cases of conscious omission: if a verse is in a different dialect (for instance 11. 60 B, S and C, II, 111*2-3 in B & C), or if it is called Praksepaka, etc., by the commentator (for instance I. 65*1 in B, C & S. II. 137*5 In B, II, 111*2-4 in S). These are not in any way hard and fast rules, but they merely indicate how verses are likely to be dropped by copyists. Then the apparent additions in these Mss. (akkharada, etc., after II. 84 in B, C & S visayaha karani, etc., after II. 134 in B & C, and jiva jinavara, etc,, after II. 197 in C alone) are all found to be quotations in Brahmadeva's commentary in those places; It means that the copylst mistook these quotations, especially the first two being in Apabh., for the text of P.-prakata. The manner in which our Mss. are written is mainly responsible for such errors. Of these three, S is much carelessly copied, and hence so many verses are omitted but added in the margin possibly by the same copyist at the time of revision. Balacandra's Text-Maladhare Balacandra has written a Kannada commentary on P.-prakasa which is represented by Ms. P described below. At the outset he plainly tells us that he has consulted the Sk. Vrtti of Brahmadeva. Balacandra's text has six additional verses not found in Brahmadeva's text. As Balacandra admits his indebtedness to Brahmadeva and still shows these additional verses there are two alternatives: either Brahmadeva's text along with the commentary is pruned further after Balacandra, or Balacandra had before him a longer text and quite consciously he retained some more verses, though his Kannada commentary was based on Brahmadeva's Sk 1 Generally Balacandra follows the analysis of Brahmadava. In the second Adhikara,

Page #30
Introduction one. The first alternative cannot be accepted for the following reasons: first, the text of Brahm adeva's Vstti contains many analytical remarks scattered all over 1 and these remarks confirm that the text is not at all mutilated later; secondly, mere verses can be dropped or missed, but it is least probable that verses with the commentary can be dropped; and lastly, Brahmadeva, scrutinizing as he is, must have left some verses which he thought spurious but which Balacandra with more eclectic zeal included in his Kannada Vstti. Though Balacandra included six verses more, it should not be supposed that Balacandra's is the longest recension of P.-prakasa, and that he did not exclude any verses as spurious. I am inclined to believe that the text of P.-prakasa which was before Balacandra was longer than the one he accepted, and possibly he too excluded some verses and shaped his text. It will be seen from the genealogy of Mss. given below, that I have postulated a Ms. P', which was the source of Brahmadeva and Balacandra; and each pruned it in his own way. The following are the additional verses of Balacandra's rec ension; they are given here with minor corrections : 1-2. Two verses after II. 36, introduced with the words, praksapakadva yaman paldaparu : kAyakilese para taNu jhijjai viNu usameNa kasAu Na khijjai / Na karahiM iMdiya maNaha NivAraNu uggatavo vi Na mokkhaha kAraNu // P-II. 36*1. appasahAve jAsu rai NicvuvavAsau tAsu / bAhiradavve jAsu rai bhukkhumAri tAsu / P-II, 36*2. 3. After II. 134, introduced with the words, uktan ca : are jiu sokkhe maggasi dhamme alasiya / qFd fara GT ANG 54 afu (?)3' P-II, 134*1, 4. After II. 140; paNNa Na mAriya soyarA puNu cha ?u caMDAlu / mANa Na mAriya appaNau4 keva chijjai saMsAra // P-II. 140*1. however, Balacandra explicitly admits 224 (225?) verses; he is aware of the additional verses not included by Brahmadeva; and here his analysis is differently worded see p. 204 of Ms. P Some of the important analytical remarks are found in his commentary on the following dohas: 111 25-6, I. 123*3, II. 1, 66, 214, etc. There are some two slips in his analysis : on p. 2 he notes a group of six verses "atha jivasya, etc., appa joiya inyadi sutrasatkam'; but in fact the group begins with ki vi bhanamati (1, 50) on p. 49. Then on p. 81 he notes a group jivu micchatte ityadi sutrasatkena'. but that group begins with pajjayarattau (I. 77) as noted by himself on p. 2. These slips do not affect the total in any way. 2 P reads kilesam. 3 Balacandra interprets the last two words thus : dhurtane sahasiye. 4 P reads appanu.

Page #31
Paramatma-Prakasa 5. After II. 156, introduced with the phrase, praksepakam : appaha paraha paraMparaha paramappauha samANu / 75 ft 98 af 98 fot of 751 935 fursatm 11 P-II. 156*1. 6. After II. 203; perhaps through oversight it is not numbered but duly commented on: aMtu vi gaMtuvitihuvaNaheM sAsayasokkha sahAu / tetyu ji sayalu vi kAlu jiya Nivasai laddhasahAu // P-II. 203*1. Shorter Recension :- It will be seen from the genealogical table of Mss. that T, K and M form a group having their source in a postulate K', which we have called Shorter Recension. So far as the number of verses is concerned they have no disagreement among themselves; but as compared with Brahmadeva's text, TKM-group has not got the following verses Book 1. 2-11, 16, 20, 22, 28-32. 38, 41, 43-44, 47, 65, 65*1, 66, 73, 80-81, 91-92, 99-100, 104, 106, 108, 110, 118-19, 121. 123*2-3. =42 Book II. 1, 5-6, 14-16, 44, 46*1, 49-52, 70, 74, 76, 84, 86-87, 99, 102, 111*2-4. 114-16. 128-29. 134-37.137*5.138. 140. 142. 144-47. 152-55, 157-165, 168, 178-81, 185, 107, 200, 205-12. =70 Besides the omission of the above verses TKM-group transfers five verses (namely, II. 148, 149, 150,151 & 182) of the second Adhikara to the first after 1. 71,: and some verses interchange their positions (11. 20 & 21, II 77 & 78, II. 79 & 80, II. 141 comes after II. 143). A more significant and important feature of TKM-group is that it contains two verses which are not found either in Brahmadeva's or Balacandra's recension. I give them here with some minor corrections : 1. After I. 46 : jo jANai so jANi jiya jo pekvai so pekcha / aMtubahaMtu vi jaMpu cai houNa tuhu~ Niraveskhu // TKM-I, 46*1. 2 After II. 74 : bhavvAbhavvaha jo caraNu sarisu Na teNa hi mokkhu / ladi jadeg bhavyaha rayaNattaya hoi abhiNNe mola / / TKM-II. 76*1 Some Genuineness of TKM-group.-The immediate question that confronts us is about the genuineness of this group which is wanting in 112 verses as compared with Brahmadeva's text (including the praksepakas) and 118 as compared with that of Balacandra. It is not an easy job to explain 1 P reads jo, but comm. jai. 2 P reads gantu ji. 3 For the description of these Mss, see below the section IV of this Intro. 4 K reads pecchai. 5 R reads jiya. 6 R reads atthi laddhi ja.

Page #32
Introduction this difference in a satisfactory manner; but we can try to gauge the amount of genuineness behind this group. It appears to me that there is some genuine tradition behind TKM-group for the following reasons : first, the Kannada K-gloss which accompanies this Shorter Recension is independent of Brahmadeva and perhaps earlier than his Commentary; secondly, not even by mistake a single verse called Interpolatory by Brahmadeva is accepted by this group; thirdly, this Shorter Recension contains two more verses not recorded by Brahmadeva and not even by Balacandra; and lastly, an alternative reading noted by Brahmadeva is practically identical with the reading preserved in TKM-group; in II. 143 Brahmadeva accepts the reading Jinu samid sammattu and records a variant sivasangamu sammattu, the reading in TKM-group being sid -sargad sammattu. This means that there is an amount of texttradition behind this group, though this should not be taken to mean in any way the justification of the absence of so many verses in TKM-group. An Objective Scrutiny of the so-called Interpolatory Verses-In a work like P.-prakasa which is full of repetitions, and which is explicitly meant to be so by the author himself (II. 241), it is very difficult to detect an interpolatory verse on such criteria that it does not suit the context, etc. P.-prakas a is written in Apabh. dialect, but it contains seven verses which are not in Apabh., namely, I, 65*1, II, 60, 111*3, 117, 213, 214. We can understand the change of dialect in II. 213-14, which are concluding verses written in high-flowing Vrttas. Of the remaining five Brahmadeva considers three to be interpolatory : I. 65*1 is a slight improvement on Bhavapahuda 47 from which source it must have been taken here. II. 60 and 117 are not called interpolatory by Brahmadeva, and especially because TKM-group preserves them it is possible that they were included in P.-prakasa from a pretty long time, and perhaps by the author himself. Beyond this dialectal approach, there is no other objective standard that can be applied to this text with the material that is available to us. General Nature of the Verses Left by TKM-Group and the Net Effect :- The contents of verses absent in TKM-group deserve careful scrutiny, and I shall make a modest attempt to detect certain underlying tendencies. We may not take into account those verses which are called interpolatory by Brahmadeva and are not found in TKM as well. More than once Brahmadeva mentions the name of Bhatta Prabhakara to whom, as the text itself admits (II. 211). P.-prakasa was addressed; but by the absence of 1 With II, 60 compare Tiloyapannatti (Sholapur 1951) IX. 52. I feel like presuming that Joindu is indebted to Yati Vysabha; and to suit the tone of his work, he has put the last expression in the first person. 2 11. 213 is Sragdhara and II. 214 Malint; II. 174 is called Catuspadika by Brahmadeva.

Page #33
Paramarma-prakasa 1. 8, 11, 104, II, 1, 211 in TKM we lose all direct and indirectre references to Bhatta Prabhakara. Then some of the verses so absent mention non-Jaina deities like siva, Hari, Hara, Brahman, see for instance : 1.16, 108, 110, 118-119, 121, II 99, 142, 145-6 & 200. I should not, however, ignore the fact that there are a few verses which have names of non-Jaina deities as above and are still retained by TKM-group, see for instaece : I. 109, II. 141. Some of the verses so left have a strong smell of non-Jaina doctrines, see for instance : I. 22 (Tantricism). I 41 (Vedanta), I. 65-66 (Samkhya) II, 99 (Vedanta) etc., though the application of various Nayas, 1.e., the points of view, can explain them in accordance with Jaina tenets. Then some of the absent verses are extremely spiritual (I. 80-1, an attack on caste-exclusion; II. 84, futility of scriptures) and philosophical (I. 99-100) some-times to the extent of ignoring practical effects. Some of them are deeply mystical (II. 76, 157-65) and some highly cryptic (I. 43, 47, II. 44) Then some apparent repetitions and mechanical compositions that could be left without much loss of contents are also absent, for instance : I. 2-11, II. 49-52, II. 205-12. Some verses might have slipped through haplographical error, for instance, I. 20. In spite of all these explanations there remain still many verses (1. 38, 44, 73, 91-2, 106, II. 5-6, 14-16, 70, 74, 86-7, 102, - 16. 128-29. 134. 135-37. 138-40, 144, 147, 152-55, 168, 178-81 185 & 197) for the absenee of which no apparent reason could be given. Some of these verses (1 33. 11.5-6, 114-16, 136, 139-40, 137. etc.) would bring credit to any spiritualistic poet. From all this survey I am inclined to believe that TKM-recension is a mutilated version, though the presence of some two additional verses shows some genuineness behind it. Perhaps a scrupulous commentator, possibly the author of our postulate K', rather of strong Jaina inclinations and poor mystic equipments prepared a personal digest of P-prakasa now represented by TKM-group. by avoiding repetitions that were meant for Bhatta Prabhakara, by excluding verses containing references to non-Jaina deities and by ignoring extremely spiritualistic, mystical and cryptic verses. No doubt, Yogindu's Text has suffered inflation like anything; but it is impossible to believe that TKM-text is the same as that of Joindu, because TKM-group shows the absence of some nice verses and some highly mystical and above-sectarian utterances worthy of Joindu. That they are worthy of Joindu is quite clear from his another work, viz., Yogasara where he uses the names of non-Jaina deities for his Paramat. man, and many of the ideas dropped by TKM-recension are expressed by Joindu3 in that work. 1 II. 138 and 168 do not suit the spiritualistic atmosphere of P.-prakasa. 2 See Yogasara 9, 1014 3 I have used both the forms of his name Joindu and Yogindu. 4 Compare for instance, P.-prakasa II. 84 with Yogasara 52 etc.

Page #34
Introduction Another Tempting Theory-Against the above view that the TKMrecension is only a mutilated version of Joindu's text, more inflated than original, another theory might be put forth like this: Joindu's original text is represented by TKM-group of Mss.; and the text accepted by Brahmadeva and others is only a redaction of it by some pupil of Joindu, possibly by Bhatta Prabhakara himself, who shaped it to show that it was addressed to him by his Guru. This redaction, it might be further argued, is made probable by the facts that Joindu calls himself as Jina (I. 8) and the work is too much glorified in the concluding verses (II. 205-12); and these things cannot be expected from a modest author like Joindu. This is a very fascinating theory, but it is not in any way supported by facts. T. K. & M are traced back to one source, possibly a South-Karnataka Ms. with a Kannada gloss, our postulate K'; therefore differences especially of omission, can be better explained on the ground of mutilation than of genuine tradition. All this takes for granted, or at least implies, that Joindu was a southerner and the text went on getting inflated in the North as seen from B. C. etc.; but there is no evidence at all to say that he belonged to the South. Then we have seen above that certain tendencies are working under this Shorter Recension shaped possibly by a Kannada commentator; and these tendencies are not without significance in South India where Jainas had to put a stiff fight against Vedantic schools and Saivites at the time of Sankaracarya, Ramanuja, Basava etc., and where the Jaina community is more for casteexclusion than in the North. If Joindu as a spiritual mystic above sectarianism could use the names of other deities for his Paramatman in his Yogasara, he must have used the same more freely in P. prakala which is a bigger work than Yagasara. This shows that there is no justification at all for TKM-recension to leave these verses, etc. The name Si Yogindu-jinah Indicates no vanity to necessitate the hypothesis that it might have been used by some pupil, when we remember that we have many we have many names like Akalanka-deva ending with -deva; and further Brahmadeva qualifies him as Bhagavan. Siri-Joindu-ji au can be interpreted in another way also. Sri-YogInduh eva nama, i.e., Sri-Yogindu by name; and this way of interpretation is hinted by Brahmadeva as well (Sri-Yogindra-deva nama bhagavan1). Then as to the glorification of this work in the concluding verses, I think that this work deserves more praise than that; and moreover the word paramappa-payasu is used with a double meaning, as it is suggested more than once by Brahmadeva. So however tempting this theory might be, it is not at all backed by any cogent evidences. 1 See 1. 8, further this text gives the form ndu-nama (I. 19. II. 206). 2 See his remarks on 205-7 etc. para0 3 9

Page #35
Paramdtma-Prakasa Any Light Thrown by Q and R-Q and R stand midway between the two extremes showing influence from both the sides. Q, for instance, shows two extra-additional verses (jo janai etc. and bhavabhavvaha etc.) which are found only in TKM-group; and further it shows acquaintance with Brahmadeva's commentary as it carefully leaves all the verses called praksepaka by Brahmadeva and as it includes a verse (jiva jimavara etc.) which is a quotation in the Sk. commentary. R occupies a very queer position; it includes two extra-additional verses (jo jamal etc. and bhavvabhavvaha etc.) special to TKM-group, also two verses from Balacandra's recension (kayakilasi etc. and appasaraya etc.) and a quotation (pavena naraya etc.) from Brahmadeva's commentary. Though by themselves Q and R do not shed much light on the problem, they indicate by their compromising position the existence of other types of Mss. showing different text-traditions. Our Position with regard to Joindu's Text-It is well nigh impossible, with the material that we have before us, to restore the original text of Joindu. Joindu's popularity has led to the multiplication of Mss, and to the inclusion of corresponding verses in P.-prakasa. Balacandra shows one extremity and TKM-group the other. Much more light can be shed on this Text-problem by collating many more Mss. and by the discovery of some pre-Yogindu Apabh. works of similar contents. Brahmadeva appears to have had sufficient justification to call some verses praksepaka. Joindu's text (so far as the number of verses is concerned) appears to have been nearer the Text (minus praksepaka verses) of Brahmadeva than that preserved by TKM-group. c) Detailed Summary of the Contents of P.-prakasa Nature of this Summary-This detailed summary of the contents of P.-prakasa, given in the following paragraphs, is expected to be a modest substitute for an English rendering of the Text. In a work like this, repetitions have their signiticance; and to get an idea of the working of author's mind it is necessary that his various statements should be closely followed. If sometimes I am found to be vague, the reason is that still there are many ideas and expressions which I have not clearly grasped. In such cases I have given a literal translation, so that I might not misrepresent the author. I have confined myself mainly to the text; and it is only in a few places that I have adopted some suggestions of Brahmadeva. In the arrangement of paragraphs I am chiefly guided by the analysis of Brahmadeva, though I have made many changes here and there. This free exposition of the contents, I hope, would be of some use when a critical translation of the Text is attempted. Book 1 Salutations to Souls Supreme (Paramatman) that have become etern

Page #36
Introduction ally stainless and constituted of knowledge after burning the spots of Karman with the fire of meditation. Then salutations are offered to hosts of Siddhas (1.e., the liberated souls) who are the embodiments of bliss and unparalleled knowledge, who have consumed the fuel of Karmas with the fire of great meditation, who dwell In Nirvana never falling back into the ocean of transmigration though supremely weighty with Knowledge, and who being self-established clearly visualize everything here both the physical and superphysical existence. The devotional obeisance to great Jinas who are the embodiments of omniscience, omnivision and omnibliss and by whom all the objects of knowledge are enlightened. Lastly salutations to three classes of Saints, viz., Preceptors (Acarya), Teachers (Upadhyaya) and Monks (Sadhu), who, being absorbed in great meditation, realize the vision of Paramatman. (1-7) 11 After saluting the five divinities Bhatta Prabhakara, with a pure mind, addresses Yogindu: "Sir, since infinite time we are in this Samsara, i.e., the round-of-rebirths; not a bit of happiness is attained, but a lot of misery has fallen to our lot. We are tortured by the miseries of the four grades of existence, viz., divine, human, sub-human and hellish states of existence; so you instruct us about Paramatman, i.e., the Soul Supreme or Paramapada, i.e., the lofty status of liberation that would put an end to our miseries."(8-10) Then Yogindu asks Bhatta Prabhakara to attend closely to his discourse that follows: The Atman, 1.e., the soul, the principle of life is of three kinds, viz., external soul, Internal soul and the supreme soul. One should give up attachment for the external and then by knowing oneself realize the soul supreme which is an embodiment of knowledge. He is an ignoramus who takes the body for the soul. But he is a wise man who considers himself as an embodiment of knowledge distinct from the body and being engrossed in great meditation realizes the Paramatman. Realization of the self as an embodiment of knowledge and as free from Karman after quitting everything external that is Paramatman. Thus it is the Internal by leaving everything External that becomes the Supreme. (11-15) One should concentrate one's mind on the Soul Supreme that is respected in all the three worlds, that has reached the abode of liberation, and on which meditate Hari and Hara. Paramatman is eternal, untainted by passions and consequent Karman. He is peace, happiness and absolute bliss. He does not leave his nature and get changed into something else. He is Niranjana, i. e., untainted, having no colour, no smell, no taste, no sound, no touch, no birth and no death. He is not subjected to anger, delusion, deceit and pride; nor is there anything like a specific place and object of meditation for him who is all by himself. He is not amenable to merit and demerit, nor to joy

Page #37
121 Paramdima-prakala and grief. He has not a single taint or flaw, so he is Niranjana. He is an eternal divinity in whose case there is no devotional control of breath (dharana), no object of meditation, no mystical diagram. no miraculous spell and no charmed circle. That eternal Paramatman, who is the subject of pure meditation or contemplation, is beyond the comprehension of Vedas, Sastras and senses. His is the highest state, dwelling as he is at the summit of three worlds, representing unique or absolute vision, knowledge, happiness and power. (16-25) The divinity that dwells in liberation, being free from Karman and constituted of knowledge, is essentially the same as the spirit or the soul. In the body; really speaking there is no difference between the two. It must be known that Paramatman is already there in oneself; and by realizing this the Karmas accumulated since long time are shattered away. The self should be realized as immune from pleasures and pains of senses and mental activities; and everything else must be avoided. Though the soul dwells in the body the former should not be identified with the latter, because their characteristics are essentially different. The soul is mere sentiency, non-corporal and an embodiment of knowledge; it has no senses, no mind, nor is it within sense-perception. The lengthy creeper of the round-of-rebirths is crippled by him who meditates on his self with his mind indifferent to worldly pleasures. One that dwells in the temple of body is doubtlessly the same as Paramatman, the eternal and infinite divinity with his constitution brilliant with omniscience. Though he dwells in the body, there is no mutual identity nor connection between himself and the body. It is Paramatman that is revealed, giving supreme bliss, to saints who are established in equanimity (sama-bhava). (26-33) It is the ignorant that understand Paramatman as a composite body (sakala), but indeed he is one whole, separate from the Karmas, though he is bound by them and though he resides in the body. Like a star in the infinite sky the whole universe is reflected in the omniscience of Paramatman on whom, as an object of meditation, the saints always concentrate their attention in order to obtain liberation. It is this very Paramatman, when he is in the grips of various Karmas, that assumes various forms of existence and comes to be endowed with three sexes. The universe is there In the Paramatman reflected in his omniscience; and he is in the universe, in but he is not (convertible into the form of) the universe. The Paramatman dwells in the body, but even to this day he is not realized by Hari and Hara, because they are devoid of the highest meditation and austerities. (36-42) So far as modifications are considered Paramatman is said to be coupled with origination and destruction; but in fact from the realistic point of view

Page #38
Introduction 13 he is above them. With his presence the sense-organs function, otherwise the body becomes desolate. Through the sense-organs he knows the objects of sense, but he is not known by them. Really speaking there is no bondage nor transmigration for Paramatman; so the ordinary view-point (vyayahara) should be given up. The supreme characteristic of Paramatman is that his knowledge, like a creeper, stretches as far as the objects of knowledge are there. With reference to him the Karmas fulfil their own functions, but the Paramatman neither loses nor gains anything. Though bound by Karmas, he is never transformed into Karmas. (43-49) Some say that the soul is omnipresent; some hold it to be devoid of knowledge; some say that it has bodily size; and some others say that it is void (sunya). The Atman is all-pervading in the sense that, when free from Karmas, he comprehends by his omniscience physical and superphysical worlds. Sensitive knowledge no more functions in the case of souls who have realized spiritual light; and in this sense the soul is devoid of knowledge. The pure soul, there being no cause, neither expands nor contracts, but it is of the same size as that of the final body; and in this sense the soul is of the bodily size. He is void in the sense that, in his pure condition, he is not amenable to any of the eight Karmas and eighteen faults. (50-56) The Atman is not created by anybody, nor is anybody created by the Atman. As a substance the soul is eternal, but only its modifications appear and disappear, Substance is that which is endowed with quality and modification (guna and paryaya). Qualities are co-born (sahabhuva) with the substance, modifications present themselves in succession on the substance. The Atman or soul is a substance; insight and knowledge (darsana and jnana) are the qualities; the appearances in the four grades of existence are the modifications caused by Karman. (57-58) The association between Jiva and Karman has no beginning in time, and further one is not created by the other; so both of them have no beginning in time. The embodied soul, because of its previous Karman, develops various conditions, and thus becomes virtuous or otherwise. The soul, thus obscured by eight Karmas, will not realize its own nature. Karman represents (subtle) atoms (of matter) that stick into the space-points (pradasa) of souls that are infatuated and tinted with sense-pleasures and passions. Really speaking the five sense-organs, the mind, the tortures in the four grades of existence and all other conditions (rogadi-vibhava-parinamah) are, in fact, separate from (the nature of the soul : they are fashioned by Karman for the soul. Various kinds of pleasures and pains and all the conditions such as bondage and liberation are brought about by Karman; the soul does

Page #39
14 Paramatma-frakasa nothing beyond mere seeing and knowing : that is the realistic view. There is not a single region, in the eighty-four lakhs of births, which has not been visited by the soul wandering without obtaining the instructions of Jina. (65* 1) The Atman can be compared to a lame person; by himself he neither comes nor goes; it is the force of Karman (vidhi) that drags about the soul in the three worlds. (59-66) The Atman is himself, and he can never be anything else; that is a rule. So far as his real nature is concerned, he is not born he does not die; nor does he bring about anything like bondage or liberation. Various terms like birth, old age, death, disease, gender and colour do not, in fact, refer to the soul but only to the body. (67-70) Atman is Brahman without old age and death which refer only to the body; So one should not be afraid of them. To reach the other end of Samsara one should meditate on the pure spirit without minding whether the body is cut, pierced or destroyed. The soul is essentially different from attachment etc. which are occasioned by Karmas and from other insentient substances. The soul is an embodiment of knowledge, and everything else is foreign. The soul must be meditated on as independent of eight Karmas, as free from all the faults and as an embodiment of Darsana. Jnana and Caritra. (71-75) When the Atman realizes himself by himself, he becomes Samyagdrsti, i.e., possessed of Right Faith or spiritualistic attitude, and gets rid of Karmas; but if he pursues the modifications his view is perverted, and he incurs the bondage of many Karmas and wanders long in Samsara. Sticky and hard Karmas lead the soul astray in spite of the acquisition of knowledge. When the Atman develops perverted attitude, he grasps the reality in a perverted manner; and the conditions created by Karman he begins to identify with himself. Then he begins to say: "I am fair, I am black, I am of some other colour; I am slender, I am fat; I am a Brahmana, a Vaisya, a Ksatriya or the rest; I am a man, a neuter, a woman; I am a Digambara, a Buddhist or a svetambara : it is an ignorant fellow that speaks thus, Mother, father, wife, home, sons, friends and wealth : this is all a magical network of unreality, and a fool claims all this as his. A being of perverted attitudes does nothing else than enjoying the objects of pleasure which are the causes of misery " (76-84) Samyagdarsana or Right Faith or insight is attained by the Atman, when, finding an opportune time, delusion is destroyed; thus necessarily the Atman is realized. The wise man should realize that Atman is neither fair, nor red, nor black; he is neither subtle nor gross; he is neither a Brahmana, a Vaisya, a Ksatriya nor the rest; he is neither, a man, a neuter,

Page #40
Introduction 15 nor a woman; he is neither a Buddhist, a Digambara nor a Svetambara; and the soul possesses none of the ascetic characteristics. The soul is neither a teacher nor a pupil; neither a master nor a servant; neither a hero nor a coward; neither high nor low; neither a man, a god, a sub-human being nor a denizen of hell; neither learned nor foolish; neither rich nor poor; neither a youth, an old man nor a child (85-91). Atman, besides his essential nature of sentiency or consciousness, is not to be identified with merit, demerit, time, space, principle of motion and principle of rest. Atman is control (samyama), chastity and austerity; Atman is faith and knowledge; and Atman is the seat of eternal liberation, when he is realized. Different from Atman, there is nothing as faith, knowledge and conduct. Ignoring the pure self one should not search after some holy place, serve some other teacher, and think of some other divinity. Atman represents absolute Darsana, and all other descriptions are formal, being true from the ordinary point of view only; when the pure Atman is realized, the highest state of liberation is reached within a moment. Religious treatises, sacred works and austerities do not bring liberation for him whose mind is not occupied with (the reflections on the pure self. When the self is known, the whole world is known; because it becomes reflected in the knowledge of the self. That both physical and super-physical worlds are seen (reflected) nitheir Atman is a privilege of those who are merged in selfrealization. Undoubtedly it is a natural phenomenon that the Atman enlightens himself and others like the light of the Sun in the sky. The vision of the world reflected in the self is like that of stars reflected in clear water. The saint by the strength of his knowledge should realize his self whereby he knows himself and others. (92-102) When Prabhakara requests that he should be instructed in the great knowledge, he is thus addressed. Atman is knowledge, and he who knows his Atman pervades the whole space with his knowledge, even though ordinarily he is limited to the body. Whatever is different from the self is not knowledge; so leaving aside everything one should realize the self which is a fit subject for knowledge, As long as a Jnanin does not know the self, which represents knowledge by means of knowledge, he will not, being an Ajnanin, realize the highest. Brahman who is an embodiment of knowledge. By knowing one's self Para-Brahman is visualized and realized whereby the highest realm of liberation is reached (103-108). When Brahman is seen and realized, the world other than Samsara (paraloka) is reached. The lofty divinity, the embodiment of knowledge, residing therein is meditated on by saints, Hari and Hara. One reaches that condition on which one's mind is set; one should not, therefore, direct

Page #41
16 Paramdtma-prakasa one's attention towards other foreign stuff than the status of Para-Brahman. That which is non-sentient and separate from the self is the foreign stuff consisting of matter, the principle of motion, the principle of rest, space and time. One who is devoted towards Paramatman, even for half a moment, burns the whole lot of sin, as a spark of fire reduces a heap of logs to ashes Setting aside all thoughts, one should peacefully concentrate on the highest status of liberation and thus realize the divinity. The highest bliss, which is attained by visualizing Paramatman (Siva) in course of meditation is nowhere attained in the world of Sansara. Even Indra, who sports In the company of crores of nymphs, does not get that happiness which the saints attain when meditating on their self. The soul which is free from attachment, when realizing the self termed as siva and Santa, attains that infinite happiness realized by great Jinas by visualizing the self. Paramatman is visualized in the pure mind like the brilliant Sun in the cloudless sky. As no figure is reflected in a mirror with soiled surface, so indeed the God, the Paramatman, is never visualized in the mind (hrdaya ) unclean with attitudes of attachment etc. There can be no place for Brahman, when the mind is occupied by a fawn-eyed one : how can two swords occupy the same scabbard ? It appears to me that the eternal divinity dwells in the clear mind of a Jaanin like a swan on the surface of lake. God is not there in the temple, in the statue, in the plaster nor in the palnting; but he dwells in the equanimous mind as an eternal and stainless embodiment of knowledge. When the mind and Paramesvara have become identical, nay one, where is the question of any worship? To concentrate the mind that is running towards pleasures and passions on the Paramatman free from the stains of Karman; that is the means of liberation, but not any mystic syllable nor mystic practice. (109-123*3) Book II Then Prabhakara asks what is Moksa, what are the means and what is the fruit of attaining Moksa. Joindu then expounds only the views of Jina. Moksa or Liberation is superior to Dharma, Artha and Kama which do not give absolute happiness. That the Jinas attain Moksa alone hy avoiding the remaining three shows that Moksa is the best of the four. The world or Samsara means bondage. Even beasts in bondage want to get release or Moksa, then why not others? That the realm of liberation is at the top of the world is a sign of its superiority. Moksa represents the best happiness, that is why Siddhas stay in liberation all the time. Hari, Hara, Brahman and Jinavara and great saints; all these meditate on Moksa concentrating their minds on the pure Paramatman. It must be realized that in the three worlds there is nothing else than Moksa which brings happiness to souls. The wise sages have said that Moksa consists in the realization of Paramatman by being free from all the Karman. (1-10)

Page #42
Introduction 17 The highest and eternal fruit of Moksa is that there is infinite Darsana (faith or vision), knowledge, happiness (and strength) without being lost even for a moment. (11) The souls attain liberation through Right Faith (or vision). Knowledge and Conduct which really speaking consist respectively in seeing, knowing and conducting oneself by oneself. From the ordinary point of view Right Faith, Knowledge and Conduct constitute the means of Moksa, but really speaking the soul itself is all the three. The Atman sees, knows and realizes himself by himself; therefore the Atman himself is the cause of Moksa. Proper knowledge of the soul constituted of Right Faith, Knowledge and Conduct leads to spiritual purity. (12-14) Samyagdarsana or Right Faith consists in the steady belief in the true nature of Atman resulting from the knowledge of various substances exactly as they are in the universe. Those are the six substances which fill these three worlds and which have no beginning and end. Of these six, Jiva or soul is a sentient substance; and the remaining five, namely, Pudgala or matter, Dharma or the principle of motion, Adharma or the principle of rest, Akasa or space and Kala or time are insentient and separate from the soul. Really speaking (so far as its essential nature is concerned) the soul is non-corporal, an embodiment of knowledge, characterised by supreme bliss and (one that can achieve) an eternal condition of purity. Matter, in its six types, is corporal or concrete (murta, 1. e., having sense-qualities and thus amenable to sense-perception); while others, along with Dharma and Adharma or the principles of rest and motion, are non-corporal. That is kuown as Akasa or sky in which all the remaining substances exist, i.e., which gives room to all the remaining substances. Kala or time is a substance characterised by vartana, i.e., continuity an accessory cause of change when things themselves are undergoing a change; the moments of time are individually separate like jewels in a heap of jewels. Excepting Jiva (soul), Pudgala (matter) and Kala (time), the remaining substances, namely, Dharma (the principle of motion). Adharma (the principle of rest) and Akasa (space) are indivisible and homogeneous wholes, Besides Jiva (soul) and Pudgala (matter), the remaining four substances. namely, Dharma, Adharma, Akasa and Kala have no movement. Dharma, Adharma and a soul occupy innumerable space-points. Akasa occupies Infinite space-points, and Pudgala or matter has manifold space-point. Though the six substances exist together in the physical space, they exist in fact in their own gunas or qualities or attributes. These various substances fulfil their on functions for the embodied beings which wander in Samsara suffering the miseries of four grades of existence. The very nature of these substances has been the cause of misery; so one should follow

Page #43
18 Paramatma-Prakasa the path of liberation that he might reach that realm other than this Samsara. (15-28) The condition or state of the self which understands the substances exactly as they are is known as knowledge. (29) Cultivation of that genuine and pure state of the self after fully realizing and discriminating the self and the other than the self) and after giving up (attachment for) the other, is known as Right conduct. (30) The devotee of the three jewels will not meditate on any other thing than the self which is an abode of great merits. To identify the three jewels with the self is to meditate on oneself with the condition of liberation in view; and gradually meditating on the self day to day they attain liberation. (31-33) Jivas have first Darsana which consists in the general comprehension of all the things devoid of particular details. Thus clearly Darsana comes first, and then, in the case of Jivas, authentic knowledge follows when the particulars or particular details are known. The Jiva without any attachment, putting up with pleasures and pains and sunk in the austerity of meditations, becomes the instrument of the shedding of the stock of Karmas. Treating merit and demerit alike (from the point of view of liberation) when the soul is equanimous the fresh influx of Karman is stopped. As long as the saint, with no distractions, remains submerged in meditation on the nature of the self, the fresh Karmas are stopped and the stock is being exhausted. The old Karmas he destroys, and the fresh ones he does not admit: giving up all attachment he cultivates peace. And Right Faith, Right Knowledge and Right Conduct belong to him who has equanimous peace and to none else; so the great Jina has said. Self-control is possible, where there is peace of mind; self-control is lost when the Jivas become the victims of passions. Infatuation, which gives rise to passions, must be given up. Knowledge devold of attachment and aversion is possible, when one is free from delusion and passions. Those, who understand what is real and what is otherwise, and who are equanimous taking pleasure in their spiritual nature, are happy in this world. An equanimous person has two faults; he destroys his barndhu (meaning brother, also bondage), and makes the world gahilu (meaning foolish, also possessed). He has a third fault as well; he leaves his enemy (sattu) and becomes engrossed in para (enemy, also Paramatman). There is another fault; being vikala (without stains, also without body) he rises up to the top of the earth. And the last fault is that when all the beings are asleep at night, he is awake; and when the world is awake, he sleeps. (46*1) He neither speaks nor opens a discussion; he neither praises nor blames anybody; but he realizes equanimous attitude which leads one to liberation, The saint, realized as he has that paraphernalia, pleasures, body, etc., are

Page #44
Introduction foreign to his self, has neither attachment nor aversion for (Internal and external) paraphernalia, pleasures and body, etc. The great saint feels no attachment and aversion for vrtti and nivetti, because he knows them to be the cause of bondage. (34-52) Not knowing the causes of bondage and liberation and not realizing Atman as Right Faith, Knowledge and Conduct, one incurs through delusion both merit and demerit as though they lead one to liberation. The soul. that does not treat merit and demerit alike suffers misery all along and wanders in the round-of-rebirths being deluded. The wise say that even demerits or sins (papa) are beneficial, when they immediately give pain and leave the soul free to attain liberation; and even the Punyas are not beneficial when they bestow kingdoms and consequently bring lots of misery. Better court death that leads to self-realization than merits that lead astray. Those that march towards self-realization attain infinite happiness, but others that have missed the same suffer infinite miseries in spite of meritorious deeds. Merits lead to prosperity, prosperity to vanity, and vanity to intellectual perversity which further leads to sin; therefore merits are not desirable. (60) Devotion to Gods, scriptures and saints leads one to merit, but never to the destruction of Karman: so says venerable Santi. Contempt of the same however necessarily leads to sin whereby one wanders in Samsara. Papa leads the soul to hell and sub-human world, Punya to heaven, and the admixture of both to the human world; but when both are are destroyed, there results Nirvana or liberation. Worship, selfreprobation and repentance with correction: all these bring merit or Punya; so a man of knowledge will not devote himself to these by leaving meditation on the pure and holy Atman, the embodiment of knowledge. (53-65) 19 A man of impure manifestation of consciousness has no self-control, and his mind is not pure. Pure manifestation of consciousness is the best, because it is attended by self-control, character, righteousness, Faith, Knowledge and the destruction of Karman. Pure manifestation of consciousness is the Dharma which supports the beings falling in the miseries of four grades of existence. Pure manifestation of consciousness is the unique path leading to liberation one that goes astray can never be liberated. One may go anywhere and do whatever he likes; but liberation can never be attained unless the mind is pure. Auspicious manifestation of consciousness leads to piety, the inauspicious one to implety, and the pure one, which is free from both, is immune from Karman. (66-71) Dana (i.e., donation, or giving gifts to proper persons, etc.) brings pleasures, austerities bring the status of Indra, but knowledge brings that state of existence which is free from birth and death. To know one's self is to get released, otherwise without this knowlege one has to wander in

Page #45
20 Paramatma-prakasa Samsara. Without this knowledge nobody has attained liberaton: by churning water the hands would not be greasy. That knowledge, which is not self-knowledge, is of no avail; and even austerities, which are not conducive to self-knowledge, are simply painful. In the presence of self-knowledge there is no scope for attachment (raga): darkness cannot spread before the rays of sun. For men of knowledge, there is no other object of attachment than the self; so when they realize this reality, their mind finds no pleasure in objects of senses. Their mind cannot be concentrated on any other object than the self: he who knows emerald ( marakata) attaches no value to a plece of glass. (72-78) When experiencing the fruits of his Karmas, he who entertains, through Infatuation (or delusion), auspicious or inauspicious attitude, incurs Karmas again; and if he has no attachment or infatuation the fresh Karman is not incurred and the old stock is exhausted. Though the highest reality is being studied, even a particle of attachment proves a hindrance. If the self is not realized, study of scriptures and the practice of penances will not rescue anyone. A man studying the scriptures may still remain dull, if his doubts are not cleared, as long as he has not realized pure Paramatman residing in the body. Scriptures are studied for self-enlightenment; and if one has not attained that highest knowledge thereby, is he not a fool ? A tour to holy places will not rescue anyone from Samsara, if he is devoid of Atmajnana. (79-85) There is a vast difference between foolish and wise saints: the wise forsake the body realizing the soul to be independent thereof, while the foolish wish to possess the whole world with the pretext of practising various virtues. The foolish take pleasure in their pupils--male and femaleand in books; but the wise are ashamed of these knowing them to be the cause of bondage. Mat, board (or garment), bowl and male and female disciples attract a monk and carry him astray. It is a self-deception, if a saint wearing the emblem of great Jinas pulls out his hair with ashes but does not give up attachment for paraphernalia. To receive desired paraphernalia even after being a monk (with Jina-linga) is to swallow back the vomit. Those monks, who give up the pursuit of liberation for the sake of worldly profit and fame, are burning a temple in fact for a nail. The monk who considers himself great because of his possessions never realizes the reality. To those who have realized reality no one is great or small : all souls are the great Brahman. The devotee of three jewels makes no distinction between souls and souls, whatever bodies they might be occupying. The souls in the three worlds are mutually distinguished by the ignorant, but cience they are of one type. All the souls have knowledge as their essence; they are free from birth and death; they are alike with regard to

Page #46
Introduction their spatial extent; and they are similar with regard to their charateristics. Darsana and Jnana are their essential attributes: if the mind is enlightened, no distinction should be made between various souls. Those that make no distinction between the (potential) Brahmans in this world realize the pure light of Par amatman. By leaving attachment and aversion and (consequently) being established in equanimity. (sama-bhava) those that treat all souls alike easily attain liberation. The distinction between various bodies should not be attributed to the souls which are essentially characterised by Darsana, Jnana and Caritra, Bodies, small or big, are fashioned by Vidhi, i.e., Karman, but the souls are all alike everywhere and always. He who considers friends, foes, himself, others and the rest all alike knows himself. He who does not realize the one nature of all the souls cannot develop the attitude of equality which is like a boat in the transmigratory ocean. The distinction between souls and souls is occasioned by Karman which is not to be identified with the soul and which will be separated from the soul when there is an opportunity. All the souls should be treated alike without dividing and without distinguishing them according to Varnas; as is the God Paramatman, so are these three worlds. (86-107) The great saints know what is other than the self and give up their association therewith, because that association distracts their concentration of Paramatman. Association with a person who is not equanimous should be avoided, because that makes him anxtous and uneasy. Even the good lose their virtues in the company of the wicked: fire, for instance, is hammered because of its company with iron. Infatuation does no good, and uniformly it brings misery; so one should get rid of it. (108-111) It is a matter of disgrace that a nude monk with hideous physical appearance should desire for sweet dishes. The monk, if he wishes for abundant fruits of his twelve-fold penance, should give up greed for food in thoughts, words and acts. To love savoury food and to detest the tasteless one is gluttony that comes in the way of realizing the reality. (111 *2-4) Moths, deer, elephants, bees and fish are ruined respectively by light, sound, touch, scent and taste : so one should not be attached to these. (112) Greed and attachment bring no good, but uniformly they bring misery: so one should get rid of them. Fire in the company of Loha (greed, and also iron) is picked up by a pair of tongs, placed on the anvil and struck by a hammer. Sesame seeds, because of Sneha (oil, and also attachment) are sprinkled with water, pressed under feet and crushed repeatedly. Successful and virtuous are those persons who easily swim across, when they have fallen in the pond of youth. The great Jinas abdicated their thrones and reached liberation, then how is it that persons who are maintaining them

Page #47
22 Paramatma-prakasa selves by begging should not achieve their spiritual good ? The souls wandering in Samsara have suffered great miseries, and hence by destroying eight Karmas they should achieve liberation. The beings cannot put up with a bit of misery : then how is it that they can afford to Incur Karmas which bring manifold miseries in the four grades of existence ? The whole world being entangled in the turmoil foolishly incurs Karman, and not a moment is devoted to the rescue of the self. Till the great knowledge, viz. omniscience is attained, the soul, suffering misery and infatuated with sons and wives, wanders in millions of births. The souls should never claim ownership over the house, relations and body: they are the creations of Karman as understood from the scriptures by the saints. Thoughts about residence and relations bring no release: the mind should be applied to austerities (which bring about the destruction of Karmas) that Moksa might be reached. (113-124) One has to suffer for the sins that one has incurred by killing manifold beings for the benefit of his sons and wives. One has to suffer infinitely more pain than that one has inflicted on the beings by crushing and killing them. Harm unto living being leads one to hell and the shelter unto them to heaven; these are the two paths all that are available : one should select whichsoever one likes. (125-127) Everything here is ephemeral : it is of no use to pound the husk, even the body does not accompany the soul; the mind, therefore, should be directed to the pure path of liberation without any attachment for relatives and residence. Temples, (images of) gods, scriptures, Teachers, holy places, Vedas (religious texts) and poems and the tree that has put forth flowers : all this shall be the fuel (in the fire of time). Excepting one Brahman, (1.e., Paramatman) the whole world is earthly and ephemeral, and this should specially be remembered. Those whom one meets in the morning are no more in the evening; so Dharma should be practised without any greed for youth and wealth. No religious merits are amassed and no austerities practised by this tree covered with skin (i.e., the embodied being); hell then is the destiny after being eaten by the ants of old age. The soul should be devoted to the feet of Jina; and the relations, even the father, must be abandoned, because they simply drag the soul into Samsara. It is a Selfdeception if austerities are not practised with a pure mind in spite of one's having obtained human birth. The camels in the form of five senses should not be let loose; after grazing the whole pasture of pleasures they will again hunt the soul into the round-of-rebirths. Unsafe is the course of meditation; the mind cannot be settled at rest as it repeatedly reverts back to the pleasures of senses. The Yogin cultivates (Right) faith, knowledge and conduct, and being exempt from the influence of five senses meditates

Page #48
Introduction 23 on the highest reality. The pleasures of senses last for a couple of days only, and then again follows the stream of misery; one should not be deluded, and one should not flourish the axe on one's neck, That man mands respect who gives up pleasures though they are at his disposal; the bald-headed fellow has his head shaved by destiny (for which he deserves no credit). By capturing the leader, viz., the mind, all others, (l.e., the senses) are captured: the roots being pulled out the leaves necessarily wither. A lot of time is spent in enjoying the pleasures of senses; therefore steady concentration on Siva, (i.e., Paramatman) is necessary whereby liberation is reached. Those who are engrossed in the concentration on Paramatman are never seen to suffer miseries. Time has no beginning, the soul is eternal, and the round of rebirths has no end; the soul has not secured two : the teacher, Jina and the religious virtue, Right faith. (128-143) Family-life is full of sin; it is indeed a steady net decorated with death. When the body does not belong to oneself, there is no propriety in claiming other things by neglecting the concentration on Paramatman (called Siva). Concentration on anything other than siva will not lead one to the bliss of liberation. Apparently the body looks nice; but (as to its real nature) it gets rotten when buried, and it is reduced to ashes when burnt. Anointing, decorating and sumptuously feeding the body serve no purpose like obligations bestowed on the wicked. This body is like a delapidated Naraka-gsha (filth-house) full of filth, and as such it deserves no attachment. As if with vengeance the fate has fashioned this body out of all that is miserable. sinful and filthy. It is shameful to enjoy the loathsome body; the wise should take delight in Dharma purifying their selves. The saints should not be attached to this body which brings no good to them: they should realise Atman which is an embodiment of knowledge separate from the body. Attachment can never bring eternal happiness. (144-153) One should be satisfied with that happiness which entirely depends on one's self; pleasures from external accessories will never remove (further) desires. Atman should be realized as essentially constituted of knowledge, and there should be no attachment for anything else. If the mental waters are not disturbed by pleasures and passions, the Atman immediately becomes pure. Of no avail is that Yoga which does not separate the self from others after suppressing or curbing the mind at once. Omniscience cannot be attained by meditating on anything other than the self, the embodiment of knowledge. The saints who meditate on Sunya-pada (a point of meditation devoid of disturbances), who do not identify themselves with anything foreign, who have neither Punya nor Papa and who populate the (so far) deserted (attitude) and desert the (so far) inhabited (attitude), deserve all respect. (154-160)

Page #49
24 Paramatma-Prakasa In response to Prabhakara's question, the author says:- There, in that meditation, delusion is smashed to pieces and the mind sets into steadiness, when the breath issuing from the nostrils melts back into Ambara. When one dwells in the Ambara delusion melts, mental activities are no more, inhalation and exhalation are stopped and even omniscience develops. He who concentrates his mind, which is an extensive as the physical and superphysical space, on the Akaia, has his delusion destroyed; and he is authority to others. (161-164) [Then possibly the pupil speaks in a mood of repentance.] The self, the infinite divinity, which is in the body, has not been realized; and it has all been waste to have held the mind in the equanimous Ambara. All the attachments are not given up; the attitude of detachment has not been cultivated; the path of liberation liked by saints has not been understood; severe austerities, which are the essence of self-realization, are not practised; both merit and sin are not consumed; then how can the round-of-rebirths be terminated? Gifts have not been given to saints, the great Jina is not worshipped and the five great teachers are not saluted: then how can the liberation be attained (tivalabha)? (168) Successful meditation does not consist so much in closing the eyes, half or complete, as in remaining steady, with the mind undisturbed whereby alone liberation, the best state of existence, is attained. If undisturbed concentration is attained, the round-of-rebirths comes to an end; even the great Jina will not achieve Hamsacara, if he is liable to disturbances and anxieties. It is indeed foolish to run after the world and its activities. Brahman who is above all this should be realized, and the mind must be set at rest. The mind must be curbed from all the attachments, six and five colours, and then be concentrated on Atman, the infinite Divinity (165-172) This infinite Atman assumes that form in which he is meditated upon like the crystal or Mantra. This Atman himself is Paramatman; but he remains as Atman because of special Karmas; as soon as the Atman is realized by himself, then he is Paramatman, the divinity. One should meditate thus: I am the same as Paramatman, the embodiment of knowledge and the Infinite divinity, and the Paramatman is myself. Like the colours reflected in a transparent crystal all the Karmic associations are different from the nature of Atman. By nature, like crystal Atman is pure; the dirty appearance of the body is mistaken for that of the soul. The body should not be considered as red, old and worn out, when the clothes are red, old and worn out. Similarly red colour, old age and destruction of the body have nothing to do with the soul. As

Page #50
Introduction clothes are separate from the body so body is separate from the soul. Body is the enemy of the soul, because it produces miseries; then he is a friend who destroys this body. It is indeed a great gain if the Karmas, which are to be made ripe for operation and to give frult, become automatically ripe and exhausted. If the mind cannot bear harsh words, meditate on the Para-Brahman whereby the mind might be set at rest. Beings that are averse to their spiritual welfare wander in the round-of-rebirths pursued by Karmas; what wonder then, if they escape from Samsara when they establish themselves in themselves. If others take pleasure in finding faults with you, then consider yourself as an object of pleasure for others, and give up anger. The monks, if they are afraid of misery, should not entertain any anxiety, for even a bit of it, like a subtle nall, necessarily causes. pain. There should be no anxiety even for Moksa, for anxiety will not bring Moksa that which has bound the soul will rescue it. Those that sink in the great lake of meditation have their souls rendered pure, and the dirt of round-of-rebirth is washed off. Elimination of all the mental distractions is called the great meditation (Parama-samadhi); the saints, therefore, give up all the auspicious and inauspicious attitudes. Though severe penances are practised and though all the scriptures are understood, the 'Santam Sivam' is not realized, if the great meditation is not practised. Realization of Paramatman cannot be accomplished, if meditation is not practised after destroying pleasures and passions. If the Parabrahman is not realized through great meditation, one has to wander infinitely suffering the miseries of Samsara. The omniscient have said that the great meditation achieved unless all the auspicious and inauspicious attitudes are annihilated. The Atman becomes Arahanta when all the mental distractions are stopped, and when, being on the path of liberation, the four (Ghatiya) Karmas are destroyed. Atman becomes Arahanta, necessarily full of supreme bliss, who continuously knows the physical and super-physical worlds through omniscience. That Jina who is omniscient and whose nature is supreme bliss is the Paramatman, the very nature of Atman. The Jina who is separate from all the Karmas and blemishes should be understood should be understood as the very light of Paramatman The great saint, Jina, who possesses infinite revelation, knowledge, bliss and strength is the great light. It is the great and pure Jina, the Paramatman, that is variously designated as Parama-pada, Hari, Hara, Brahman, Buddha and the great Light. The Jina, when he is absolutely free from Karmas through meditation, is called the great Siddha. (173-201) Siddha represents self-realization: he is the brother of three worlds; and his nature is eternal happiness He is not accessible to births and deaths; he is free from the miseries of the four grades of existence; and para0 4 25

Page #51
26 Paramatma-prakasa he is free and blissful being an embodiment of absolute revelation and knowledge. (202-3) The saints that sincerely study Paramatma-prakasa overcome all delusion and realize the highest reality. The devotees of this Paramatma-prakasa attain that spiritual light which enlightens the physical and super-physical worlds. Those that daily meditate on Paramatma-prakasa have their delusion immediately smashed, and they become the lords of three worlds. The competent students of Paramatma-prakasa are those who are afraid of the miseries of Samsara, who abstain from the pleasures of senses, whose mind is pure, who are devoted to Paramatman, who are intelligent in self-realization and who wish to obtain liberation (204-9). This text of Paramatma-prakasa, which is composed not (much) minding the rules of grammar and metrics, if sincerely studied, destroys the misery of the four grades of existence. The learned should not mind here the merit or otherwise of repetition; ideas are repeated for the sake of Bhatta Prabhakara. The learned, who have realized the highest reality, should forgive the author for whatever is said here, reasonable or otherwise. (210-12) He attains liberation when flashes forth in his mind that Highest Principle, which, as an embodiment of knowledge, is meditated upon by great saints, which having no body dwells in the bodies of embodied beings, which is an embodiment of celestial knowledge, which deserves worship in three worlds, and which represents liberation. Glory to that blissful omniscience which is a celestial embodiment of effulgence to those that have attained the highest status, which is a celestial and liberating light in the minds of great saints, and which cannot be obtained here by people who are given to pleasures of senses. (213-14) d) Critical Estimation of P.-prakasa Occasion of Composition and Reference to some Historical PersonsBasing our conclusions on Brahmadeva's recension of the text, we find it definitely stated that P.-prakasa was composed by Yogindu in response to some questions of Bhayta Prabhakara (I. 8; II. 211). Once Bhatca Prabhakara is addressed by name (I, 11) and often as vadha ( = vatsa according to Brahmadeva) and Joiya (yogin); and there are some indirect references to him as well which are made clear by Brahmadeva (1. 104, II. 1). Beyond that he was a pupil of Yogindu, we know nothing about Bhatta Prabhakara. Bhatta and Prabhakara are not two different names of two separate individuals as Pt. Premi passingly implied;1 but it is one name as Bhatta-Prabhakara, Bhatta being possibly a title. To quote a parallel case, Akalanka, the author 1 MDJG., vol. XXI, p. 17 of the Introduction.

Page #52
Introduction of Sabdanusasana, (1604 A. D.) a Kannada grammar, is uniformly known as Bhattakalanka. Bhatta Prabhakara's questions and Yogindu's address to him Indicate that he was a Jaina pupil, necessarily a monk, of Yogindu; and his name has nothing to do with Prabhakara Bhatca (c. 600 A.D.), the famous Parva-Mimamsa philosopher. Besides the names of Yogindu and Prabhakara, the text quotes the opinion of one Arya Santi that devotion to gods, scriptures and saints leads to merit but does not destroy Karmas (II. 61) Q-gloss modifies that name as santanandacarya, while K-glossi takes it as santinatham. No doubt, santi is the name of some early author, but in the absence of any more information he cannot be identified with known authors whose names begin with santi. The Aim of Writing this Work and how far Fulfilled--As the text stands, Bhatta Prabhakara complains that he has suffered a lot in Samsara, and he wants that light which would rescue him therefrom. Yogindu first analyses the subjective personality, indicates the need of realizing Paramatman, and gives some symbolical descriptions of mystic-religious experience. Then he explains to him the meaning of liberation, its fruit and its means. Discussing the means he gives many moral and disciplinary lessons with illustrations. What was the need of Bhatta Prabhakara is the need of many aspiring souls; and as the title indicates and as the contents show, this work really sheds light on the problem of Paramatman in a popular manner. Method and Manner of Subject-treatment, etc-As Brahmadeva's text shows, the work is definitely divided into two parts by the author himself in response to two questions of Prabhakara : first, about Atman and Paramatman (1 8-10); the second, about Liberation and its means (11.2). The first section is built more compactly than the second, of which only portions here and there are compact (for instance II. 11-30), but the major portion of it is loosely built with repetitions and side-topics. At times the author himself raises certain questions and answers them by the application of various view.points (see for instance I. 50-54). In some places he shows the tendency of mechanically building the verses with a few words changed. (see for instance I. 19-22, I 80-81 and 87-91, II. 113 and 115, 178-9) P.-prakasa is full of verbal repetitions of which Yogindu is quite aware; and he explains his position that he had to say things repeatedly for the sake of Bhatta Prabhakara (II. 211). Repetitions have a decided value in works of meditational character There is no question of one argument leading to the other and thus arriving at a conclusion as in logical works. But here the author has at his disposal a capital of ideas. moral and spiritual; and his one aim is to create taste for these ideas in his readers. So he goes 1 For remarks on these Glosses see below the section on the Commentaries on P.-prakasa.

Page #53
28 Paramatma-Prakasa on repeating them in different contexts, at times with different similes, to make his appeal effective. Brahmadeva also defends this repetition by saying, 'ara bhavandgranthe Samadhitatakavat punaruktadasanam nast!', etc., and further welcomes it as beneficial (see his remarks on. II. 211). Similes and their Use-A moralist always uses similes, metaphors and illustrations in his discourses to make his lessons very effective and if these are drawn from every-day life the readers and hearers feel all the more convinced. That is why Drstanta plays an important part in the syllogism of Indian logic. A mystic, by the very nature of his subject, has to use all these more necessarily than a theologian, a moralist or a logician. A mystic attempts to convey to his hearers and readers the glimpses of the incommunicable realization which he himself has experienced. If mystics differ in their modes of expression and methods of exposition, it does not invalidate their experience, but It only proves that this transcendental experience cannot be rightly, and oftentimes adequately, expressed in words. The mystic visions are always symbolically put. This explains very well why works on mysticism are full of parables, similes, metaphors and illustrations. Yogindu connot be an exception to this, as he combines in himself a moralist and a mystic. The Great meditation, for instance, Yogindu compares with a lake (II, 189), and the vision of Paramatman is like that of a swan on the lake-surface (I, 122). Once the mystic vision is likened to the light of sun in a cloudless sky (I. 119). Atman is said to imitate a lame man and it is Vidhi or Karman that leads him everywhere (I. 66). Body is compared once with a temple; once it is called a tree covered with skin and once it is likened to filth-house (I. 33, 11, 133. 149). Family life is called a trap decorated by Death (II. 144). Twice he treats creeper as an object of comparison: when he compares it with Samsara (I. 32) its extensive growth is the common property, and when he compares it with knowledge (I. 47) the common property is that both of them need some support: knowledge being a transitive process needs an object of knowledge. A passionate heart is compared with a mirror of soiled surface (I. 120). Sometimes he develops a Drstanta taking advantage of a word with double meaning (loha-greed and iron; sneha - attachment and oil); so a greedy man and a man of attachment suffer like iron on the anvil and like sesame seeds in the mortar (II. 112-14). Senses are likened to camels (II. 136); and the author notes the cases of moth, deer, the cases of moth, deer, elephant, bees and fish that suffer because of their excessive attachment for respective senses (II. 112). Some of his Drstantas are very vivid and appealing. In I. 121 he says. that Brahman and woman cannot occupy the same heart, for two swords are never accommodated in one and the same scabbard; in II. 74 he puts 1 It is a Sanskrit work of Pujyapada; its influence on P.-prakasa is discussed below.

Page #54
Introduction 29 that without real knowledge liberation cannot be attained, for the hand does not become oily. i.e., besmeared with butter, by churning water. The last simile is used by Basavannal also in a similar context. Style of P.-prakasa-Barring the repetitions due to which this work, as an academic treatise, gives tiresome reading, it is composed uniformly in an easy and vivid style. In spite of the Jaina technicalities used here and there (especially II. 12-16, etc.) there is a popular flavour about all his discussions. What strikes one is his earnest and spiritualistic enthusiasm and his sincere desire to help Bhatta Prabhakara, and consequently the readers of P.-prakasa in general, to get out of this Samsara. Most of his utterances are of an objective nature, and as in the Vacanas of Basavanna2 and others we do not find here personal complaints and contemporary social and religious touches. At times but rarely Yogindu is obscure, and his statements require some additional words for a correct interpretation (1. 43, II 162, etc). Not very successfully he uses some words with double meaning to convey significant sense out of apparent contradiction (II. 44-46). Indeed P.-prakasa gives a refreshing reading for a believer; and that is why It has a strong hold on the minds of Jaina monks. Nowhere the author tries to parade his learning; and throughout the work he takes the reader into his confidence and sincerely preaches in a homely manner without much arguing. The writer, with a characteristic modesty, requests the reader not to mind his metrical and grammatical slips (II. 210-12). Metres in P.- prakasa--A metrical analysis of 345 verses in Brahmadeva's recension shows that five are gathas (I. 65*1. II. 60, 111*2, 111*3 and 117), one is a Sragdhara (II. 213), one is Malint (II. 214) and their dialect is not Apabh; one is a Catuspadika (II. 174); and the remaining 337 verses are dohas. This name does not occur in P.-prakasa; but in Yogasara, the other work of Joindu, the word doha is used twice (Nos. 3 & 107). Yogasara contains 104 dohas; two Sorathas (Nos. 38 & 44) and one Caupa(No. 39). Both the lines of a doha are of uniform constitution; each line is divided into two parts with a definite metrical pause interven1. Many of his Vacanas, generally addressed to his personal deity Kudala Sangama deva, are included in Vacanasastrasara, vol. I, edited by F. G. Halakatti, Belgaum 1923. Recently a small book, Sayings of Basa yanna, is published from Gadag; it contains the Kannada text of some selected sayings with an English rendering by M. V. Iyengar. The Vacana referred to above runs thus : "Chew the bamboo leaf; all you get is the chewing itself and no juice. Churn water, all you get is the churning and no butter. Spin sand, all you have is to spin merely; you get no rope. Bend to gods other than God Kudala Sangama; you have merely hurt your hand by pounding much bran". The simile of pounding bran is found also in P..prakasa. II. 128 2. See Vacanasastrasara mentioned in the above note.

Page #55
Paramatma-prakasa Ing; and an objective scanning of a line shows almost uniformly that the first part contains 13 matras and the second 11. But when we read the doha, or try to sing it, it appears that we need 14 matras, the last matra of a part being necessarily lengthened. So it would be more accurate to state that each line of a doha contains 14 and 12 matras with a definite pause after the 14th matra. P.-prakasa, however, shows 31 cases in all where the first part of the line has 13 matras even when the last syllable is long. In the light of Virahanka's definition, noted below, one will have to accept that some syllable is to be lengthened in these lines. That the doha line really contains 14 and 12 matras is clear from the following definition given by Virahanka. 2 tiNi turaMgA urao' vi-ppAikkA kaNNu / GT631-988a fa ag an T3 o apoos o IV. 27 | Remembering the technical terms of Virahanka that turamga=4 matras, noura-one guru, palkka-4 matras and kannu-two gurus, the definition prescribes 14 and 12 matras for a doha-line. Both the lines have the same structure, and often e and o are short in Apabh.: thus an objective scanning of even this illustrated doha shows 13 and 11 matras. So Virahanka means that a doha line has really 14 and 12 though in writing it might show 13 and 11 matras. There are other later metrical works like Kavidarpana (II. 15), Praksta Paingala (I. 66 etc.), Chandahkota (21) etc., which plainly state that a dohi-line contains 13 and 11 matras. Hemacandra, however, takes 14 and 12 matras. This means that Virahanka and Hemacandra take into account the acoustic effect of the flow of a doha-line, while others adopt the objective scanning. That doha is pre-eminently an Apabh. metre is attested by the facts that Virahanka composes his illustration in Apabh. and that Rudrata composes his illustrations of slesa of Sanskrit and Apabh. in doha metre. The two lines of doha exhibit rhyme at their close even in Sanskrit as seen from Rudrata's verses. The etymology of the word doha needs some reflection. Joindu, we have seen, calls it doha, but Vir aharka writes its name Duvahaa. If doha (in Hindi, Rajasthani, Duha) has a Sanskritic origin, it might be derived from the word dvidha indicating thereby 1) that a line of doha is definitely divided into two parts, or 11) that in doha metre the same line occurs twice. Virahanka appears to favour the second 1 See I. 27c, 32c, 36a, 53c, 6la, 68c, 73, 77, 79c, 85a, and 115a, ll. 59a, 69a, 73c, 100c, 103c, 125a, 126, 127, 136a, 137, 138a, 147a 162a, 166a, 187c, 188a, 190c, 192a, 194a and 207a. 2 H. D. Velankar: Vittajarisamuccaya of Virahanka JBBRAS 1929 and 1932; Chandah kosa in the appendix to his paper "Apabhraisa Metres' in the Journal of the University of Bombay, Nov. 1933; Kavidarpana in the Annals of the B, OR, I. 1935 3 In view of the Nom. Sg. termination in Apabhramsa, we expect the reading neurau. 4 Kavyalankara IV. 15 and 21.

Page #56
Introduction when he says: do paa bhannai duvahau (II. 4). So far as we know, Virahanka, whom Prof. H. D. Velankar puts earlier than 9th century A.D.. Is the earliest metrician to define doha. Later metricians have given some varieties of doha as well. 31 Eclectic Character of P.-prakasa-Unless there is temperamental handicap, the spiritualistic mystics, as a class, have a very tolerant outlook; and it is thus, as Prof. Ranade puts it 'that the mystics of all ages and countries form an eternal Divine Society'. They may weave out their mysticism with the threads of any metaphysical structure; but they always try to go behind the words and realize an unity of significance. Yogindu is a Jaina mystic as it is clear from the opening Mangala and other references; and from the technical details adopted by him it is seen that he bodily accepts Jaina metaphysics, especially the Jaina concepts of Atman, Karman, their relation in the light of other substances, Paramatman, etc. But his catholicity of outlook has given an eclectic touch to his work and almost a non-sectarian colour to most of his utterances. Intellectual tolerance is seen at its best in Yogindu. Vedantins claim that the Atman is all-pervading (sarvagata); Mimamsakas say that the soul in liberation exists without cognition; the Jainas take the soul to be of bodily size; and Buddhists say that it is Sunya (I. 50 etc.). Yogindu never feels offended by this variety of conflicting views. In the light of Jaina metaphysics and with the help of Nayas he goes behind the words and notes their significance. The interpretations offered by him may not be accepted by those respective schools; but this way of approach brings before us the personality of Yogindu as a patient mystic with a tolerant outlook. Yogindu would only smile at polemic logicians like Dharmakirti, Akalanka, Sankara, etc., and pity them that they have in vain wasted their words and energies by raging a warfare of mutual criticism for centuries together. As contrasted with this attitude, Saraha, a Buddhist mystic, who has many ideas common with Yogindu, severely attacks the practices of nude Jalna monks. Yogindu holds a definite conception of Paramatman, but never does he insist particular name thereof. Thus with a non-sectarian spirit he designates his Paramatman as Jinadeva, Brahman, Para-Brahman, Santa, Siva, Buddha, etc., (1. 17, 26, 71, 109, 116, 119. II. 131, 142. 200 etc.) Then very often he has harnessed non-Jalna terminology to serve his purpose; and here we find the echoes of many patent concepts of other systems of Indian philosophy. I shall note here only a few glaring cases, In I. 22 he uses many Tantric Belvalkar & Ranade: History of Indian Phil., vol. VII. Mysticism in Maharashtra, Preface, p. 2. 2 M. Shahidulla: Les chants mystiques de Kanha et de Saraha, Dohakata of Saraha verses 6-9.

Page #57
32 Paramatma-prakasa terms like Dharana, Yantra, Mantra, Mandala, Mudra and says that the Paramatman is beyond the predication of these. His way of expression in I. 41 and II. 107 approaches very near that of Vedanta; and II, 46* 1. which is considered as interpolatory by Brahmadeva and other Mss., reminds us of a similar verse in Gita (2. 69). Jainism and Samkhya have many points of similarity, and our author with the help of Niscaya-naya compares Atman with a lame man and delegates all activity to Karman which is called Vidhi here (II. 65-66). In II. 170 the word Hamscara is used, and Brahmadeva takes Hamsa to mean Paramatman: this reminds us of some Upanisadic passages where Hamsa is used in the sense of Atman and Paramatman. It may be noted here passingly that one of the mystic vision of Paramatman according to Yogindu is that of a swan on the surface of lake. This work, leaving aside a few groups of verses that give technical details of Jaina metaphysics, can be read with devotion by all students of mysticism who want to raise their individuality to a higher plane of divinity. Yogindu's Place in Jalna Literature: Influence of Earlier Works, etc., on him-A mystic is not necessarily a man of learning, and further he is not a professional writer trained for that purpose with years' grounding in grammar, logic, etc. The experience of self-realization forces speech out of him at the sight of suffering humanity; and he goes on expressing himself not minding the rules of grammar, etc. So it is not without significance that Yogindu selects Apabhramia language, the popular speech of his day, ignoring Sanskrit and other Prakrits which were used in learned works; and this is exactly what is done by some of the later mystics of Maharastra and Karnataka Jaanadeva, Namadeva, Ekanatha, Tukarama and Ramadasa proudly expressed their experiences in Marathi and Basavanna and scores of Viraialva Vacanakaras In Kannada, so that they might be understood by a larger number of people. What earlier authors expressed in Prakrit and sanskrit Yogindu puts in a popular manner in a popular dialect of his time. It is to Kundakunda and Pujyapada, so far as I have been able to study earlier Jaina works, that Yogindu is greatly indebted. A few agreements might be noted here. Yogindu's discussion of three 1 A. N. Upadhye: Pravacanasara (RJS), Intro. p. 63 etc. 2 This is the famous Samkhya analogy, see Samkhyakarika 21 & 62. 3 See for instance Svetasvatarapanisad 1. 6. ill. 18, vi. 15. 4 The two concluding verses are not in Apabh, but I think they are composed by Yagindu himself. 5 How proudly and confidently Ekandtha says: majhi Marathi bhasa cokhadi Para-Brahmi phalali gadhi [[ 6 These Vacanas are beautiful specimens of Kannada prose. They are simple and homely as distinguished from the classical prose passages in earlier Campu works.

Page #58
Introduction Armans ( 121-4) closely agrees with that in Mokkhapahuda4-8. The definitions of Samyagdrsti and Mithya-drsti (1. 76-77) almost agree with those given by Kundakunda in Mokkhapahuda 14-5; and rightly indeed Brahmadeva quotes those gathas in explaining these dohas. Besides, the following parallels also deserve notice : Mokkha-pahuda 24 & P.-prakasa I. 86; Mp. 37 & Pp. II. (partly); Mp. 51 & Pp. II. 176-77; Mp. 66-69 & Pp. II. 81; etc. It is not without significance that Srutasagara in his Sanskrit commentary on mokkhapahuda, etc. quotes many dohas from P-prakasa though this may not have historical justification. A closer comparison would reveal that Yogindu has inherited many ideas from Kundakunda of venerable name. Turning to Samadhisatakaz of Pajyapada, P.-Prakasa agrees with it very closely; and I feel no doubt that Yogindu has almost verbally followed that model. For want of space I could not quote the parallel verses here, but I give only references from both the works that have close agreement. Samadhisataka 4-5 & P.-prakasa I. 11-14; Ss. 31 & Pp. II. 175. I. 123*2; Ss. 64-66 & Pp. II, 178.80 (very close agreement): Ss. 70 & Pp. I. 80: Ss. 78 & Pp. II. 46*1. Ss. 87-88 & Pp. I. 82 (amplified); etc. There are many common ideas besides these close agreements. But there is a vast difference between the st of Pujyapada and Yogindu. Pajyapada is a grammarian; and we know, as the popular saying goes, that a grammarian is as much happy on the economy of words as on the birth of a son. Pujyapada is concise in his expressions, chaste in his language and precise in his thoughts; but Yogindu's style, as seen above, is full of repetitions and general statements. The very virtues of Pujyapada have made his work very stiff, and it can be now studied only by men of learning. Perhaps Yogindu thought of propounding in a popular language and manner the important ideas of Samadhisataka which, being written in Sanskrit often in sutra-style, could not be understood by all Yogindu's work appears to have attained sufficient popularity, and commentators like Jayasena, srutasagara and Ratnakirti quote from his works. 3 Passingly I might note here that there are some close similarities between P.-Prakasa and Tattva-sdra* of Devasena : Pp. II. 38 & Ts. 55; Pp. II. 79-81 & Is. 51-53; Pp. II, 97-8 & Ts. 37-8; Pp. II. 156 & Ts. 40; Pp. II. 183 & Ts. 50. Here and there Devasena shows Apabhramsa influence in his works; he has put some Apabhramsa verses in his Bhavasa ngraha," and he uses words like bahirappa (Ts. 40) in spite of the fact that he opens 1 Ed. Sat-Prabhytadi-sangraha MDJG., vol. XVII. pp. 304-379. This ed. is accompanied by Srutasagara's Sk. commentary on six Pahudas, 2 Ed. SJG., vol. I. Bombay 1905. pp 281-296. Jayasina in his commentaries on Pancastikaya and Samayasara, Srutasagara on Six pahudas and Ratnakirti on Aradhanasara of Davaszna (MDJG., vol. VI). 4 Ed. MDJG, vol. XIII. pp. 145-51. 5 Ed. MDJG., vol. XX.

Page #59
34 Paramatma-prakasa Tattvasara with a slightly different division. For these reasons and in the light of the context, I think, it is Devasena that follows Yogindu and not otherwise. Yogindu, Kanha and Sara ha-Kanha and Saraha are Buddhistic mystico-mor alists. Their works belong to the later phase of Mahayana Buddhism, especially Tantricism; and they have some common traditions with Saivite Yogins * Dr. M. Shahidulla puts Kanha about 700 A.D., while Dr. S. K. Chatterji puts him at the end of the 12th century. Saraha lived about 1000 A.D.2 Dohakosas of these two authors breathe the same spirit as that of P.-Prakada. Unlike P.-Prakasa they are not uniformly composed in dohas; but they have a variety of metres, though they are called Dohakosa. Excepting a few peculiarities, which might be due to local influences, their Apabhramba is similar to that of Yogindu though forms here and there show some advancement towards simplification. Mystico-moralists have often inherited a common stock of ideas and terminology which appear and re-appear in the mystical works of different religions. The terms of address Vadha, Putta, etc., are found in these texts as well. Kanha and Saraha very often mention their names in their verses, thus stamping them with their individualities. This is conspicuously absent in the verses of Yogindu. Maratha saints like Tukarama have mentioned their names like this, and the Saivite Vacanakaras of Karnataka have mentioned their mudrikas : for instance, the mudrika of Basavanna is Kadala-sangama-deva, that of Gangamma is Gangesvaralinga and so forth. Especially the Dohakosa of Saraha has many ideas, phrases and modes of expression common with P.-prakasa. I note here a few paral. lels selected at random : P.-prakasa.l. 22 & Doha-koda of Saraha 25; Pp. II. 107 & Dk. 28; Pp. II. 112 & Dk. 73; Pp, II 161-62 & Dk. 48, Pp. II. 163 & Dk. 32: Pp. II. 174 & Dk. 107. Also compare Pp. & Dk. of Kanha 10; Pp. I. 22 & Dk. 28. e) Philosophy and Mysticism of P.-prakasa 1. The Two Points of View: Vyavahara and Niscaya, or Practical and Realistic- The Atman is really Paramatman (I. 46). It is true from the ordinary or practical point of view that the Atman, because of Karmic association, undergoes various conditions (I. 60); but from the real point of view, upheld by the great Jinas, the Atman simply sees and knows: Atman does not bring about bondage and liberation which are caused by Karman for him. (1. 64, 65, 68). Atman is omniscience; and every other predication about him is true from the practical point of view (I. 96). Really speaking 1 2 S. K. Chhatterji The Origin and the Development of the Bengali Language, Intro. pp. 110-23 M. Shahidulla : Les chants mystiques de Kanha et de Saraha, Paris 1928. pp. 28, 31 etc.

Page #60
Introduction Atman himself constitutes Right Faith, Knowledge and Conduct which are ordinarily stated as the means of liberation (II. 12-14, 28, etc). 35 Author's use of these Points of View-It is a patent fact from the history of Indian literature that very often the commentator is a better authority to enligthen us on the contents of a text, howsoever misleading and fantastic his etymological explanations might be. What is true in the case of Sayana on rgvada is much more true in the case of Brahmadeva on P.-prakata. In explaining the text Brahmadeva has repeatedly takan resort to Niscaya and Vyavahara points of view. It is just possible that he might have exaggerated some other subtle differences; but that such a distinction is accepted by Joindu himself is clear from the above paragraph. So we cannot Ignore these two points of view in studying P.-prakala. Necessity of such Points of View-Taking a synthetic view Dharma or Religion in India embraces in its connotation on the one hand spiritual and transcendental experience of a mystic of rigorous discipline and on the other a set of practical rules to guide a society of people pursuing the same spiritual ideal. It is this aspect of the situation that necessitates such points of view; and in Jainism, whose approach to reality is mainly analytical, they occupy a consistent position. Vyavahara view-point refers to the loquacious level of rationalism, while Niscaya refers to intuitional experiences arising out of the deeper level of the self. According to Jainism a householder and a recluse have their spheres dependent on each other and supplementing each other's needs with the ultimate spiritual realization in view; so are Vyavahara and Niscaya points of view. Just as every householder submits himself to Sannyasa or renunciation and realizes his spiritual aim, so ultimately Vyavahara is discarded in favour of Niscaya.2 Similarities Elsewhere-Mundakapanisad (1. 4-5) says that there there are two kinds of knowledge: Apara vidya and Para vidya; the former consists in the knowledge of Vedas and the latter in the apprehension of Imperishable Brahman. This distinction amounts to the difference between intellectual and intuitional apprehension of reality, and can be favourably compared with 1 Amrtacandra, in his Commentary on Samayasara 12, quotes a beautiful verse from an unknown source which indicates the relative importance of these view-points: jai Jinamayam pavajjaha ta ma vavahara-nicchaye muyar ekkina vina chijjai tittham annina una taccam This very verse is quoted by Jayasena with some dialectal difference on Samayasara 235 (RJS. Ed. p. 328). 2 In early Jaina literature, both canonical and pro-canonical, this distinction is already accepted (see my Intro. to Pravacanasara p. 86 and foot-notes). Sometimes Yogindu uses the word Paramartha for Niscaya which word is already used by Kundakunda in his Samayasara 8.

Page #61
36 Paramatma-prakasa the above points of view. Buddhism accepts the distinction of partial truth (samveti-satya or vyavahara-satya) and absolute truth (paramartha-satya).1 Sankara. carya too often appeals to Vyavahara and Paramartha points of view. Echoes of such a distinction are seen in some modern definitions of religion which William James recognizes two aspects, viz , Institutional and Personal." Their Relative Values-Vyavahara view-point is useful and essential so far as it leads to the realistic view-point. Vyavahara by itself is insufficient and can never be sufficient. The simile of a cat can serve our purpose as long as we have not seen the lion. As to their relative value Amstacandra nicely puts it thus ; Alas, the Vyavahara point of view may be perchance a support of the hand for those who are crawling on the primary stages of spiritual life, but it is absolutely of no use to those that are inwardly realizing the object, the embodiment of sentiency, independent of anything else.3 2. Three Aspects or Kinds of Atman-Atman is of three kinds : External (bahiratman), Internal (antaratman) and Supreme (paramaiman). It is ignorance to take the body for the soul So a wise man should consider himself as an embodiment of knowledge distinct from the body, and thus being engrossed in great meditation should realize Paramatman. It is the Internal by leaving everything External that becomes Supreme (I. 11-15). The Threefold Individuality-The subjective personality demands as much patient study from a mystic as the objective existence from a scientist. A mystic projects his process of analysis inwards, and therein he realizes the reality of his self by eschewing everything else that has a mere appearance of it. Taking the individual for analysis what is more patent or what strikes an observer is his physical existence, his body; but the real individual is not this body Body is merely a concrete figuration temporarily acquired by the soul or spirit; it is merely the external of the individuality To realize the individuality one has to go inwards and try by the process of meditation to apprehend the sentient personality, which is the internal individuality. There is a huge multitude of internal spirits, the destiny of each determined by the Karman which is crippling its abilities. When all the Karmas are completely destroyed by penances, the Atman, the internal individual, reaches the plane of supreme individual, eternal and characterised by infinite knowledge and bliss. Supreme individuality is a type, a level of spiritual freedom. The various Atmans retain their individualities even when they reach this level: There is no question of the loss of individuality any time. The body is not Atman; and every Atman when absolutely free from Karman, becomes a Paramatman which condition is the culmination of 1 ERE. IX, p. 849, X. p. 592; Dasgupta : A History of Indian Phil., vol II p. 3 etc. 2 The Varieties of Religious Experience. p. 28. 3 Samayasara-kalasa on Samayasara, 12.

Page #62
Introduction spiritual evolution never to revert. This three-fold division is based on the idea that spirit and matter are two independent categories though associated with each other since eternity. Earlier Authors on this Division-Yogindu is not the first to give this division. In many of his passages Kundakunda (c. beginning of the Christian era) has this division in view which is discussed by him in his Mikkhapahuda Then Pajyapada (c. last quarter of the 5th century A.D.) discusses this very subject in his Samadhitataka in a very lucid manner. Then, many of the later authors like Amrtacandra, Gunabhadra, Amitagati etc., have always this division in view in their discussions about Atmajnana. Counterparts Elsewhere-The doctrine of Atman plays an important part in Upanisads, though it is conspicuously absent in earlier stages of Vedic literature. Outside the circle of the priests, who devoted all their energies to sacrificial ritual, there was a class of hermits and ascetics who devoted much of their time to this Atmavidya for which great zeal is shown in Upanisads and later literature. An earnest search after Atman was instituted, and we find various attempts to analyse the individuality. It is in the Upanisadic texts of Group Three that a serious pursuit of Atmavidya, i.e., the introspective knowledge of Atman, is seen. Taittiriyapanisad speaks of five sheaths, each called an Atman one within the other: Annarasamaya, constituted of food-essence: Pranamaya, constituted of vital breath; Manomaya, constituted of thought; Vijnanamaya, constituted of consciousness; and Anandamaya, constituted of bliss. Then Kathopanisad (I. ill, 13) enumerates three kinds of Atman; Jnanatman, Mahadatman and Santatman possibly with Samkhya terminology in view. Deusson, with Chandogya 8. 7-12 in view, deduces three positions of the Atman: the corporal self, the Individual soul and the supreme soul. More than once Upanisadic passages distinguish the body from the soul. The distinction of Jivatman and Paramatman in Nyaya Vaisesika is quite famous. Coming to later period, Ramadasa speaks of four kinds of Atman: Jivatman, one limited to the body; Sivatman, one that fills the universe; Paramatman, one that fills the space beyond universe; and Nirmalatman, one who is pure intelligence without spatial connotation and without taint of action; but all these, according to Ramadasa, are ultimately one.* 37 3. Spiritual Knowledge-Knowledge of Atman, when achieved, puts an end to the round-of-rebirths (I. 10, 32). Everything that is foreign must be given up, and Atman must be known by Atman whereby Karman is destroyed (1. 74. 76). By meditating on the pure Atman liberation is immediately 1 Ed. MDJG., vol. XVII, pp. 304-79, gathas 5-8 etc. 2 Ed SJG, vol. 1, pp. 281-96. 3 Belvalkar & Ranade: History of Indian Phil., vol. II, p. 370, also p. 135. 4 Ibidem, vol. VII. Mysticism in Maharashtra, p. 386.

Page #63
38 Paramatma-Prakasa attained. Without self-realization, study of scriptures and practice of penances are of no avail. When the self is known, the whole world is known reflected in the self (I. 98, etc.). This knowledge of the self, as an embodiment of knowledge, destroys Karman and leads to infinite happiness (II. 76, 158,etc.) Nature of Atman or Spirit-Atman, though dwelling in the body, is absolutely different from the body: clothes are not the body, so body cannot be the spirit (I. 14, 33, II. 178. etc.). Atman is nothing but sentiency (I. 92). Of the six substances Jiva or soul is the only sentient entity: It is nonconcrete (amarta), an embodiment of knowledge and of the nature of great bliss (II. 17-8, I. 73). Atman is eternal and uncreated though undergoing different modifications (I. 56). Atman is a substance; Dariana and Jnana are his qualities; and the conditions in the four grades of existence are his modifications occasioned by Karman (I. 58). Atman is like a lame man. It is Vidhi or Karman that sets him in motion. (I. 66). It is the presence of the soul in the body that is the spring of activity of senses (I. 44). Birth, death, disease, sex, caste, colour, etc., belong to the body and not to the soul which is really ageless and deathless (I. 70, etc.). Atman is omnipresent In the sense that his omniscience functions everywhere; he is jada (i.e., without any functions) in the sense that his senses do not function after selfrealization; he is of the same size as that of the body, because finally he is of the same shape as his last body; and he is tanya in the sense that he is void of all the Karmas and other faults (I, 50-6). Atman in view of the space-points is co-extensive with the body, but by his knowledge he pervades the whole space (1. 105). Atman should be meditated upon as being outside eight Karmas, as free from all the faults and as an embodiment of Dariana, Jaana and Caritra (I. 75). Souls should not be differentiated from each other; all of them are embodiments of knowledge, all of them really free from birth and death, all of them equal so far as their spatial extension is concerned, and all of them are characterised by Dariana and Jaana(11. 96-8). Nature of Paramatman or Super-spirit-Paramatman dwells in Liberation at the top of three worlds, and Hari and Hara meditate on him. he is eternal, stainless and and an embodiment of knowledge and bliss. He is above sense-perception and free from merit and demerit or Punya and Papa (I. 16, 25 etc.). Pure meditation alone can realize him. The meditating saints. when they are established in equanimity, have this Paramatman revealed to them giving great bliss (I. 35). Paramatman cannot be visualized in a heart or mind tainted with attachment like an image in a mirror with soiled surface (I. 120). He represents infinite vision, knowlegde, bliss and power (I. 24). Paramatman is in the world (at the top of it); and the world Is there (reflected) in him (1.e., in his omniscience) and thus he visualizes both physical and super-physical worlds. (I. 41, 5). There is no difference bet

Page #64
Introduction 39 ween Brahmans (Brahman=Paramatman) that form one class or type having the same characteristics such as absolute Darsana and Jnana (II. 99, 203). Paramatman is neither perceived by senses nor understood by the study of scriptures (Veda and Sastra); but he is the subject of pure meditation (1.23). This Paramatman is also called Brahman, Para-Brahman; Siva, Santa, etc. (I. 26, 71, 109, 116, 119, II. 131, 142. etc.). Nature of Karman-Karman represents (subtle) atoms (of matter) that stick into the space-points of souls that are infatuated with and tainted by sense-pleasures and passions (I. 62). Atman and Karman have not created each other, but they are there already united from beginningless time (1 59.) It is this Karman that brings about the various conditions like bondage, etc., for the soul; and it is Karman that fashions body and other accessories of the spirit (I. 60, 63, etc.). There are eight kinds of Karmas that obscure the nature of and mislead the spirit (I. 61, 78) The stains of Karman are burnt by the fire of meditation (1. 1, 3). The Spirit and Super-spirit-The Atman himself is Paramatman, but he remains as Atman because of special Karmas; as soon as Atman is realized by himself, he is Paramatman, the divinity (II. 174). In view of their essential nature the ego and the Paramatman are the same (I. 26, II. 175, etc.). Though Paramatman lives in body, he will never be one with the body (I. 36). When Atman becomes free from Karman, which is of eight kinds, he develops infinite happiness which is not obtained by Indra even in the company of crores of nymphs (1. 61, 118). Atman and Brahman in Upanisads-Atman, which indicated breath in early Vedic literature, implies in the Upanisads a Universal soul of which the individual soul is merely a miniature. Then follows the conception of unitary Atman which is the source of everything else.1 Atman is as much a cosmic principle as the Brahman both of which are used as synonyms in many passages. Atman is conceived as the Reality, everything besides being an illusion only. At times the acual agency etc. are attributed to Bhutatman who under the influence of Praksti becomes manifold. As a lump of iron, when buried in the bosom of earth, is reduced to earth, so the individual Atman is merged into Brahman. It is through delusion that the human self, the self within us, considers itself as an individual; but in fact it is identical with Brahman, the impersonal absolute. There is neither the duality nor the plurality of the self, but every personal self and impersonal Brahman are one and the same. Brahman is a magnanimous and allpervading presence which permeates the self as well as non-self. Brahman is the only All-personality; he represents an universal, abstract and impersonal presence. This Brahman originally meant a Vedic hymn, the powerful 1 Chandogya, VII. 26.

Page #65
40 Paramatma-prakafa prayer; so Brahman later on came to represent a mighty power that creates, pervades and upholds the whole range of universe. Though repeatedly attributes are denied of him, no doubt Brahman is conceived as a pure Being absolute, Infinite, Immutable and eternal from whom everything else derives its reality. Thus Brahman in turn is Atman, Infinite, ageless and eternal, 1 Yogindu's Super-spirit Compared with Upanisadic Brahman-Joindu's reflections on Atman and Paramatman which have been constructively summarised above, deserve to be compared with Upanisadic utterances whose spirit is sufficiently imbued by our author, even though his details are set in the metaphysical frame-work of a heterodox system like Jainism. The word Brahman has a consistent history in Vedic literature; and in the Upanisads Brahman is conceived as the Absolute, one without a second. Joindu freely borrows that word and repeatedly uses it in this wotk. Even Samantabhadra, a staunch propagandist of Jainism, uses the word Brahman in its generalised sense, viz., the highest principle, when he says: ahimsa bhatanam jagatt viditam brahma paramam. In the Upanisads the word Paramatman. is not of so much frequent occurrence as the word Brahman, though both are taken as synonyms in texts like Nrsimhattaratapani In Indian philosophical texts identity of words may not necessarily imply the identity of their sense-content. Brahman and Paramatman are used as synonyms, because they represent the concept of an ultimate reality. According to Jainism, Paramatman is a super-spirit representing the ultimate point of spiritual evolution of Atman by gradual destruction of Karman through penances, etc. Each Atman becomes a Paramatman and retains his individuality. The Upanisadic Brahman is a cosmic principle, which idea is not associated with the Jaina conception of Paramatman. Brahman is one and one only according to Upanisads. Jo1ndu, however, speaks of many Brahmans, ie., Paramatmans, which represent a type and therefore should not be distinguished from each other (II. 99). According to Jainism Paramatman has nothing to do with the world beyond that he knows and sees it, because it is his nature to see and to know; while Brahman according to the Upanisads is the very source and support of everything else. Though many attributes are common between Upanisadic Brahman and Jaina Paramatman their implications often differ. The word Svayambha, for instance, means self-created and self-existent in the case of Brahman, but in the case of Paramatman it means self-become, i.e., the Atman has become Paramatman.+ 1 ERE. various articles on Atman Brahman, etc. Paul Deussen: The Philosophy of the Upanisads; Hume: The Thirteen Principal Upanisads, Intro.: R. D. Ranade: A Constructive Survey of Upa. Phil.; etc. etc. 2 Brhat-Svayambhu-stotra 119 3 G. A. Jacob: Upanisad-vakyakotah under Paramatman. 4 See my Intro. to Pravacanasara p. 92. foot-note 2

Page #66
Introduction 41 How Yogindu Proposes Unity-Inspite of the above difference Joindu speaks just almost in the Upanisadic tone, of the identity between Paramatmans by appealing to aspirants not to distinguish one Paramatman from the other, because they form a type. Upanisadic identity is of an uncompromising type, but Joindu's identity is only in name. But when Joindu speaks of the identity between Atman and Paramatman he is fully justified, because according to Jainism Atman is Paramatman. Paramatman was called Atman only because of Karmic limitations. It is by realizing this essential likeness of all the Atmans that Jainism has faithfully stood as a champion of Ahimsa, Harmlessness, universal compassion in thought, word and deed. In this context the Jainas like the Samkhyas are Satkaryavadins accepting that the effect is potentially present in the material cause. Upanisadic Brahman has a monistic and pantheistic grandeur which we miss in the Jaina conception of Paramatman. Jainism looks at the world analytically, and Atman, moving along with the path of penance and meditation, evolves into Paramatman, where the race of the round-of-rebirths comes to a full stop; while Upanisads look at the world as a fundamental unity one with Brahman who is all-in-all. Yogindu's Atman compared with that in Upanisads--Joindu's conception of Atman which is the same as that of Kundakunda and other Jaina authors, is like this: Atman is a migrating entity of sentient stuff associated with Karmic energy since eternity. The world contains infinite Atmans, the transmigratory destiny of each being determined by its Karmas. Atman is immaterial as distinguished from Karman which is a form of matter. Though the soul assumes different bodies and acquires other physical accessories, it is essentially eternal and immortal. Its transmigratory journey comes to a stop, when Karmic matter is severed from it through penances, etc., and the Atman is realized and becomes Paramatman. Even in liberation the soul, with all its potential traits fully developed on account of the absence of Karmic limitations, retains its individuality. So there will be infinite liberated souls. The very idea of the infinity of souls allows no question to be raised that the world might one day be empty when all the souls have attained liberation. All such souls, as dogma would require, which have become light by the destruction of Karmic weight, shoot forth to the top of the universe and stop there permanently in eternal bliss with no possibility of further upward motion as there is no medium of motion in the super-physical space. Though these here and there the Upanisadic concepts of Atman especially in the Group Three, there are fundamental differences. In Jainism both spirit and matter are equally real; the number of souls is infinite; and each soul retains its individuality even in Immortality. In the Upanisads there is nothing real para0 5

Page #67
42 Paramatma-prakasa besides Atman which is conceived as an impersonal pervasion identical with Brahman, the cosmic substratum. The Atman in Jainism is not a miniature of any universal soul as in Upanisads, but it carries with it the seeds of Paramatman which status it will attain when freed from Karmamatter. In the Upanisads and Bhagavadgita Karman stands for good or bad act, while in Jainism it is a subtle type of matter which inflows into the soul and determines its career in the round-of-rebirths. In terms of modern philosophy the soul and God according to Jainism are identical in the sense that they are two stages of the same entity, and thus each and every soul is God; while the world, which is eternal without being created by anybody. is a scene of many souls working out their spiritual destinies. But in Vedanta the soul, the world and the God are all in one, the Brahman. The Two Distinct Tendencies-Upanisads represent synthetically an 'absolute pantheism' by merging together the Atman theory and Brahman theory. Really these are two independent tendencies, one pluralistic and the other monistic; and one can hardly develop out of the other. The former accepts an Infinite number of souls wandering in Samsara due to certain limitations, but when these limitations are removed and their real nature realized, there is rescue, there is liberation, there is individualistic immortality; every Atman becomes a Super Atman. Super-Atmans are infinite, but they represent an uniform type possessing the same characteristics like infinite vision, infinite knowledge, infinite bliss and infinite power. This Super-Atman enjoys ideal isolation, and he has nothing to do with creation, protection and the destruction of the world. On the other hand Brahman-theory starts with Brahman as a great presence out of which everything comes and into which everything is drawn back like threads in the spider's constitution. The individual souls are merely finite chips of the infinite block of the great Brahman. Samkhya and Jainism pre-eminently stand for Atman-theory, while the Vedic religion stands for Brahman-theory : Upanisads bring these two together and achieve the unity of Atman and Brahman, a triumph of monism in the history of Indian religious thought. 4. Paramatman or the Super-spirit as the Divinity-Paramatman is the eternal Deva, divinity, that dwells in liberation at the top of three worlds never to come back in Samsara (1. 4, 25, 33, etc.). There are infinite Siddhas, i.e., the liberated souls, who have attained self-realization and are to be meditated upon with a steady mind (I. 2, 16, 39); there are then Arahantas, the same as Tirthankaras, who are on the point of attaining liberation with their four Karmas destroyed, whose words are to be accepted as authoritative, and who are to be worshipped (I- 62, II. 20, 168, 195-96. etc.); and lastly there are three classes of monks (muni) who practise great meditation and realize Paramatman in order to achieve the great bliss

Page #68
Introduction (I. 7). It is these five Paramagurus, i.e, the great spiritual preceptors, that are to be saluted, and to whom the prayers are to be offered (I. 11, II. 168). 43 The Conception of Divinity Explained-Atman to Paramatman is a course of spiritual evolution; and it is the duty of every aspiring soul to see that it reaches the stage of Paramatman. There are various stages the path worked out according to the destruction or partial destruction of different Karmas. Paramatman is the God not as a creative agency, but merely as an ideal to all the aspirants. Paramatman is latent in the Atman, therefore the Atman must always meditate on the nature of Paramatman that the potent powers thereof might be fully manifested. Paramatmans form a class, all equal, with no classes among themselves. But a devotee, when he is studying this course of evolution, delfies first a monk, or monks as a class, who has given up the world and its ties and who has completely absorbed himself in the study of and meditation on Atman; secondly, the teacher who gives the aspirant lesson in the realization of Paramatman; thirdly, the president of an ascetic community; fourthly, an Arhat, a Tirthankara, who has destroyed the four Ghati-Karmas, who is an omniscient teacher and who attains liberation and becomes a Siddha at the end of the present life; and lastly the Siddha, the perfect soul, that has reached the spiritual goal. It is to these five collectively or to Arhat, or to Siddha, that the Jainas offer reverence. According to Jaina dogma the number of Arhats in each cycle of time is limited, i.e, twenty-four. A soul can attain Siddha-hood without being an Arhat. Every Arhat becomes a Siddha, but not that every Siddha was an Arhat. Arhat or Tirthankara in his life, just preceding liberation where he becomes. a Siddha, devotes some of his time to teach the path of liberation to the aspiring souls. That is why the world of aspirants feels more devotion to Arhats. Neither Arhat nor Siddha has on him the responsibility of creating, supporting and destroying the world. The aspirants receive no boons; no favours and no cures from him by way of gifts from the divinity. The aspiring souls pray to him, worship him and meditate on him as an example, as a model, as an ideal that they too might reach the same condition. 5. The World and Liberation or Samsara and Moksa-Since infinite time the soul is dwelling in Samsara experiencing great misery in the four grades of existence (1. 9-10). The association of Karmas has no beginning. and all the while heavy Karmas are leading the soul astray (I. 59, 78). Developing false attitudes the soul incurs Karmic bondage and wanders in Samsara always feeding itself on false notions of reality (I. 77, etc.). It is the Karman that creates various limitations for the soul and brings about See Davvasamgaha 50-54, also commentary thereon by S. C. Ghoshal, SBJ. vol. I, pp. 112 etc.

Page #69
Paramatma-prakasa pleasures and pain (I. 63, etc). Moksa, Nirvana or liberation consists in getting released from the Karmas, both meritorious and demeritorious (II. 63). The souls that have attained liberation dwell in the abode of Siddhas at the top of the world (II. 6, 46, etc). Moksa is the seat of happiness wherein the liberated soul possesses all-vision, all-knowledge, etc.; and it is the best object of pursuit (II. 3, 9-11, etc). Samsara is destroyed by the vision of Paramatman and Nirvana attained; so the mind should always be set on Atman who is potentially (saktirupana) Paramatman (II 33, I. 32, I. 26, see also I. 123*3). One must rise above attachment and aversion and be engrossed in one's self to stop the influx of Karmas (II. 38, 100, 141, etc.). Penance is quite necessary to destroy the Karmas (II. 36). Explanatory Remarks-Samsara and Moksa are the two conditions of the Atman, and they are opposed to each other in character: Samsara represents unending births and deaths, while Moksa is the negation of the same. In the former state the soul being already in the clutches of Karman is amenable to passional and other disturbances; and there is constant influx and bondage of Karman which makes the soul wander in different grades of existence, namely, hellish sub-human, human and heavenly. As opposed to this there is Moksa, sometimes called the fifth state of existence, which is reached by the soul, passing through the fourteen stages of Gunasthanas, when all the Karmas are destroyed. In Samsara the various Karmas were obscuring the different potent powers of the self; these powers are manifested in liberation where the Atman, now called Paramatman, dwells all by himself endowed with infinite vision, knowledge, bliss and power. 44 6. The Means of Attaining Moksa-Right faith, Right knowledge and Right conduct really speaking consist respectively in seeing, knowing and pursuing oneself by oneself. Ordinarily these might be taken as the cause of Moksa, but in fact Atman himself is all the three (II. 12-4). From the practical point of view Right faith consists in steady belief in the true nature of Atman resulting from the knowledge of various substances exactly as they are in the universe (II. 15); that condition or state of the self which understands the substances exactly as they are is known as knowledge (II. 29); and lastly the cultivation of that genuine and pure state of the self after fully realizing and discriminating the self and the other (than the self) and after giving up (attachment for) the other is known as Right conduct (II. 30). Ultimately these three jewels are to be identified with one's self, and one should meditate on one's self by oneself which results in self-realization amounting to the attainment of liberation (II. 31). Explanatory Remarks-Here Joindu mentions the so-called three jewels of Jainism which from the Vyavahara point of view constitute the path of liberation. These three are to be developed in the Atman himself and not

Page #70
Introduction 45 outside; therefore that condition itself from the Niscaya point of view is the cause of Moksa. 1 This condition is a spiritual attitude which tolerates no more any contact with Karmic matter, and thus the Atman is Paramatman without being anything else. 7. The Great Meditation-The great Meditation (Parama-samadhi) is defined as the elimination of all the mental distractions; and therein the aspirant is above auspicious and inauspicious attitudes (II. 190). In the absence of this great meditation severe practices of penances and the study of scriptures will not lead one to self-realization (I. 14, 42, II. 191). By submerging oneself in the pond of great meditation, the Atman becomes pure, and the dirt of round-of-rebirths, (i.e., Karman) is washed off (II. 189). As long as one is plunged in this meditation there is the stoppage of the influx and the destruction of the stock of Karmas (II. 38). Successful meditation does not so much consist in closing the eyes, half or complete, as in remaining steady without being prone to disturbances (II. 169-170); and it should be distinguished from mere utterance of Mantras, etc., (I. 22). The great meditation, which belongs to great saints, is like a huge fire in which are consumed the faggots of Karman (I. 3, 7); therein all the anxieties are set at rest and the pure (niranjana) divinity is realized (1.115). There are two stages of this great meditation : the first that of Arahantas, wherein the four Ghati Karmas are destroyed and where the soul possesses omniscience and all-bliss, etc.: and then the second, that of Siddhas, where all the Karmas are destroyed at a stretch, where infinite Darsana, Jnana, Sukha and Virya are developed, and where one deserves such designations as Hari, Hara, Brahman, Buddha, etc., (II. 195-201, etc.). Mystic Visions-Undoubtedly the constitution of Paramatman shines with the light of omniscience like the light of the sun enlightening itself and other objects; and the saints who are established in equanimity experience great bliss for which there is no parallel elsewhere (I. 33-35, 101, 116). Within a moment after self-realization there flashes forth a great light (I. 104). The speciality of self-realization is that the whole world is seen in the Atman (I. 100). The great divinity is seen to dwell, like a swan on the surface of lake. in the pure mind of the Jnanin (I. 122). The Paramatman shines forth like the sun in a cloudless sky (1. 119). Explanatory Remarks on the Great-Meditation-Here we get an enthusiastic description of Mahasamadhi without the technical details which we find in works like Jnanarnava, Yogasastra, Tattvanusasana, etc. To achieve such a meditation in which Atman is realized as Paramatman the steadiness of mind is absolutely necessary : there should be no delusion, no attachment for 1 Also compare Davvasamgaha 37 and Ghoshal's commentary thereon.

Page #71
46 Paramatma-Prakasa pleasant feelings and no aversion from unpleasant ones. The mind, speech and body should cease to function, and the Atman should be concentrated on himself. In this course two stages are noted : Siddhahood and Arhatship. A soul may reach the condition of a Siddha by destroying all the Karmas at once, and majority of souls are destined for this. The Tirthankara devotes some of his time for preaching the religious doctrines, while Siddha has minded his own business of spiritual realization; the former thus is of greater benefit to the society. The difference between these two types of self-realized souls somewhat corresponds to that between activistic and quitistic tendencies of mystics. 8. Some Aspects of Mysticism-It is not easy to define mysticism exactly in plain terms. First to a great extent, it'denotes an attitude of mind which involves a direct, immediate, first-hand, intuitive apprehension of God.'? It is the direct experience of the mutual response between the human and the divine indicating the identity of the human souls and the ultimate reality. Therein the individual experiences a type of consciousness of perfect personality. In the mystical experience the individual is 'liberated and exalted with a sense of having found what it has always sought and flooded with joy.' Secondly, mysticism, if it is to be appreciated as a consistent whole, needs for its background a metaphysical structure containing a spirit capable of enjoying itself as intelligence and bliss and identifying itself with or evolving into some higher personality, whether a personal or an impersonal Absolute. Thirdly, if mysticism forms a part of a metaphysico-religious systein, then the religious system must chalk out a mystic course of attaining identity between the aspirer and the aspired. Fourthly, the mystic shows often a temperamental sickness about the world in general and its temptations in particular. Fifthly, mysticism takes for granted an epistemological apparatus which can immediately and directly apprehend the reality without the help of mind and senses which are the means of temporal knowledge. Sixthly, religious mysticism always prescribes a set of rules, a canon of morality, a code of virtues which an aspirant must practise. And lastly mysticism involves an amount of regard to the immediate teacher who alone can initiate the pupil in the mystical mysteries which cannot be grasped merely through indirect sources like scriptures, etc. Mysticism in Jainism-An academic question whether mysticism is 1 Compare Davvasamgaha 48 and 56. 2 R. D. Ranade : Mysticism in Maharashtra, Preface, 3 William James: The Varieties of Religious Experience, especially the chapter on Mysticism; ERE, the article on Mysticism etc. Belvalkar and Ranade : History of Indian Phil. vol. VII, Mysticism in Maharashtra; Rudolf Otto : Mysticism, East and West; etc etc.

Page #72
Introduction 47 possible or not in a heterodox system like Jainism is out of court for the simple reason that some of the earliest author-saints like Kundakunda and Pujyapada have described transcendental experiences and mystical visions, 1 It would be more reasonable to collect data from earlier Jaina works and see what elements of Jainism have contributed to mysticism, and in what way it is akin to or differs from such a patent mysticism as that of monistic Vedanta. To take a practical view the Jaina Tirthankaras like Rsabhadeva, Neminatha, Paravanatha, Mahavira, etc., have been some of the greatest mystics of the world; and rightly indeed Professor Ranade designates Rsabhadeva, the first Tirthankara of the Jainas, as 'yet a mystic of different kind, whose utter carelessness of his body is the supreme mark of his God-realization'? and gives details of his mystical life. It would be interesting to note that the details about Rsabhadeva given in Bhagavata practically and fundamentally agree with those recorded by Jaina tradition. Various Elements of Mysticism in Jainism-Monism and theism, rather than theistic monism, have been detected as the fundamental pillars of mysticism. In the transcendental experience the spirit realizes its unity or identity with something essentially divine. 'Mystical states of mind in every degree,' William James says, are shown by history usually though not always, to make for the monistic view.' Thus mysticism has a great fancy for monistic temperament; and in Vedanta it is seen at its best in the conception of All-in-all Brahman, who represents an immanent divinity. Spiritual mysticism of Jaanadeva, however, reconciles both monism and pluralism by preserving 'both the oneness and manyness of experience.'3 The Jaina mysticism turns round two concepts : Atman and Paramatman, which we have studied above. It is seen that Paramatman stands for God, though never a creator, etc. The creative aspect of the divinity, I think, is not the sine qua non of mysticism. Atman and Paramatman are essentially the same, but in Samsara the Atman is under Karmic limitations, and therefore he is not as yet evolved into Paramatman. It is for the mystic to realize this identity or unity by destroying the karmic encrustation of the spirit. In Jainism the conception of Paramatman is somewhat nearer that of a personal absolute. The Atman himself becomes Paramatman, and not that he is submerged in the Universal as in Vedanta. In Jainism spiritual experience does not stand for a divided self achieving an absolute unification, but the bound individual expresses and exhibits his potential divinity. Early texts like Kammapayadi, Kasaya- and Kamma-pahuda, Gommatasara, etc., (with their commentaries) give elaborate tables with minute details how the soul, follo 1 Especially in his Samaya-sara; see my remarks on it. Pravacanasara Intro. p. 47 etc. 2 R. D. Ranade : Mysticism in Maharashtra p. 9. 3 Mysticism in Maharashtra p. 197

Page #73
48 Paramatma-prakasa wing the religious path, goes higher and higher on the rungs of the spiritual ladder called Gunasthanas, and how from stage to stage the various Karmas are being destroyed. The space does not permit me to give the details here, tl might only note here that the whole course is minutely studied and recorded with marvellous calculations that often baffle our understanding. 1 Some of the Gunasthanas are merely meditational stages, and the subject of meditation too is described in details. The aspirant is warned not to be misled by certain Siddhis, i.e., miraculous attainments, but go on pursuing the ideal till Atman is realized. The pessimistic outlook of life, downright denunciation of the body and its pleasure and hollowness of all the possessions which are very common in Jainism indicate the aspirant's sick-minded temperament which is said to anticipate mystical healthy-mindedness, In the Jaina theory of knowledge, three kinds of knowledge are recognised where the soul apprehends reality all by itself and without the aid of senses : first, Avadhijnana is a sort of direct knowledge without spatial limitation, and it is a knowledge of the clairvoyant type; secondly, Manahparyaya-Jaana is telepathic knowledge where the soul directly apprehends the thoughts of others; and lastly, Kevala-jnana is omniscience by the attainment of which the soulknows and sees everything without the limitation of time and space. The last one belongs only to the liberated souls or to the souls who are just on the point of attaining liberation with their Jnanavaraniya-Karman destroyed, and thus it is developed when Atman is realized. Jainism is pre-eminently an ascetic system. Though the stage of laity is recognised, everyone is expected to enter the order of monks as a necessary step towards liberation. Elaborate rules of conduct are noted and penancial courses prescribed for a monk;2 and it is these that contribute to the purity of spirit. A Jaina monk is asked not to wander alone lest he might be led astray by various temptations. A monk devotes major portion of his time to study and meditation; and day to day he approaches his teacher, confesses his errors and receives lessons in Atmavidya or Atma-Jnana directly from his teacher. The magnanimous saint, the Jaina Tirthankara, who is at the pinnacle of the highest spiritual experience, is the greatest and ideal teacher; and his words are of the highest authority. Thus it is clear that Jainism contains all the essentials of mysticism. To evaluate mystical visions rationally is not to value them at all. These visions carry a guarantee of truth undoubtedly with him who has experienced them, and their universality proves that they are facts of experience. The glimpses of the vision, as recorded by Yogindu, are of the nature of light or of white brilliance. Elsewhere too 1 We can have some idea about these details from Glasenappa's Die Lehre vom Karman in der Philosophie der Jainas nach den Karmagranthas dargestellt, Leipzig 1915. 2 In works like Acaranga, Mulacara, Bhagavati Aradhana. etc.

Page #74
Introduction 49 we find similar experiences. It may be noted in conclusion that the excessive rigidity of the code of morality prescribed for a Jaina saint gives no scope for Jaina mysticism to stoop to low levels of degraded Tantricism.1 It is for this very reason that we do not find the sexual imagery, so patent in Western mysticism, emphasized in Jainism, though similes like muktikanta are used by authors like Padmaprabha. Sex-impulse is considered by Jaina moralists as the most dangerous impediment on the path of spiritual realization, so sensual consciousness has no place whatsoever in Jaina mysticism.2 The routine of life prescribed for a Jaina monk does not allow him to profess and practise miracles and magical feats for the benefit of householders with whom he is asked to keep very little company, 9. Dogmatical and Philosophical Accessories of Author's Discussion -Jiva and Ajtva are essentially different from each other, and one should not be identified with the other (I. 30). The pure Jiva has no mind and no senses; it is mere sentiency and an embodiment of knowledge; it is nonconcrete and above sense-perception; and different from this is the non-sentient class of substances, namely, matter, Dharma, Adharma, time and space (I. 31, II. 18, 1. 113). From eternity the soul in Samsara is in union with Karman (of eight kinds) which represents subtle matter of the non-sentient class (I. 55, 59, 61, 62, 75, 113). There are two kinds of worldly Jivas: Samyag-drsti; and Mithyadrsti; the former, the faithful one, realizes himself by himself and thus becomes free from Karmas; while the latter, an Ugly soul, is attached to Paryayas (i.e., modes or appearances of things) and thereby wanders in Samsara incurring the bondage of various Karmas (1.77, 78). The three worlds stand compact with six substances, namely Jiva, Pudgala, Dharma, Adharma, Kala and Akasa, which have neither beginning nor end. Of these Jiva alone is sentient and the rest are non-sentient. Pudgala or matter is concrete and of six kinds, while the remaining are non-concrete. Dharma and Adharma are the neutral causes of conditions of motion and rest of the moving bodies. Nabhas or space accommodates all the substances. Kala or time is a substance characterised by continuity or being; it is an accessory cause of change when things themselves are undergoing a change; and it is of atomic constitution with separate units. Dharma, Adharma and Akasa are indivisible and homogeneous wholes. Jiva and Pudgala alone have movement and the rest are static. Atman, Dharma and Adharma occupy innumerable space-points; Akasa, which gives accommodation to all the substances, has infinite spacepoints; while Pudgala or matter has manifold space-points. Though they 1 R D. Ranade : Mysticism in Maharashtra p. 7. 2 Prof Ranade remarks Spirituality is gained not by making common cause with sexuality, but rising superior to it' (Ibid. p. 10)

Page #75
50 Paramatma-Prakasa exist together in the physical space (lokakasa), they really exist in and through their attributes and modes. These various substances fulfil their own functions for the embodied souls that are wandering in Samsara (II. 16-26). 1 10. Evaluation of Punya and Papa, or Merit and Demerit-Paramatman is above Punya and Papa (1. 21). Punya results from devotion to delties, scriptures and saints, while Papa results from hatred towards the same (II. 61-62). By treating both alike one can stop the influx of Karman; it is infatuation that makes one pursue one or the other (II. 37, 53). Punya ultimately results into Papa, so one should not be after it (I. 60). Papa leads to hell and sub-human births; Punya leads to heaven; and the admixture of both leads to human birth. When both Punya and Papa are destroyed there is Nirvana (II. 63). To choose between the two, Papa is preferable, because tortures in hell, etc., might induce one towards liberation; the pleasures given by Punya ultimately terminate in misery (II. 56-7, etc.). Repentance, confession, etc., bring only merit (II. 64). Punya and Papa have their antecedents in the auspicious and inauspicious manifestations of consciousness; but a Jnanin, a man of knowledge, rises above these two and cultivates pure manifestation of consciousness which incurs no Karmic bondage at all (II. 64, 71 etc.). Explanatory Remarks-Activities of mind, speech and body set in a sort of vibration in the very constitution of the self (atma-pradasa-parispandah) whereby the Karmic matter inflows into the soul. This influx, if it is Subha or auspicious, brings Punya, meritorious Karman;2 if Asubha or inauspicious, it brings Papa, demeritorious Karman. Whether there is Punya or Papa. It means that the presence of Karman is there. So the aspirant, who aims at liberation from Karmas by realizing himself, cannot afford to be attached even to Punya which leads the soul to heavens that are a part of Samsara. Punya is compared with golden fetters and Papa with iron ones : it is a very significant comparison. One who hankers after freedom makes no distinction between golden and iron fetters: he must cut both in order to be free. In that temperament which leads to liberation the very concert of virtues,' in the words of Plotinus, is over-passed'. 11. Importance of Knowledge-Atman is an embodiment of knowledge which flashes forth in full effulgence in the state of Paramatman (I. 15, 33). Knowledge is the differentia of the Atman (I. 58). When Atman is known, everything else is known: So Atman should be realized by the strength of knowledge (1. 103). Ajnana can never know Paramatman, the embodiment of knowledge (I. 109). Like stars reflected in clear water the 1 For a comparative study of these details with those in other systems of Indian philosophy. see my Intro. to Pravacanasara pp 62 ff. 2 Tattvarthasatra, VI. 1-4.

Page #76
Introduction whole universe is reflected in the knowledge of Paramatman (I. 102). No doubt, liberation is attained by knowledge; souls devoid of knowledge wander long in Samsara. The seat of liberation is not accessible without knowledge; the hand can never be greasy by churning water (II. 73-4). Attachment, etc., melt away by the knowledge of self like darkness by sun-rise (II. 76). Atman, the embodiment of knowledge is the highest object for concentration; he who knows emerald will never pay attention to a piece of glass (II. 78). 51 Attitude Towards the fruit of Karman-The various Karmas, when they are ripe, give their fruits. When the fruits are being experienced, he who develops auspicious and inauspicious attitudes incurs the bondage of fresh Karmas. But that equanimous saint, who does not develop any attachment when experiencing the fruits of Karmas, Incurs no bondage and his stock of Karman melts away (II. 79-80). 12. Mental and Moral Qualifications of an Aspirant-This body, which is absolutely different in nature from the soul, deserves nothing but, criticism (I. 13, etc., 71-2). It is all impure and easily perishable; it gets rotten when buried and is reduced to ashes when burnt; so nourishment and toilet are a mere waste (II. 147-48, etc) It brings no happiness, but only misery, so an aspirant must be completely indifferent towards this body which is an enemy of the self (II. 151-53, 182, etc.). Attachment for everything external must be given up, and one must be completely engrossed in the nature of Atman (I. 15, 18). Vanity of physical and communal or social specialities has sway over only a foolish person (I. 80-3). All paraphernalia (parigraha), external and internal, like mother, house, pupil, etc., and like infatuation, etc., is a deceptive net-work that entraps and leads the Atman astray (I. 83, II. 87, etc.). To accept any paraphernalia after once it is given up is like eating the vomit (II. 91). Pursuing the paraphernalia with infatuation, the Atman revolves in Samsara (II. 122, etc). When the body does not belong to oneself, what to say of other things; family is a net-work neatly decorated by Death (II. 144-45). Everything else such as body, temple, idol, scripture, youth, house, attendants, etc., besides the Atman is transitory; and as such one should not be attached to things other than the self (II. 129-32). Non-attachment is the highest virtue for a spiritual aspirant; so the mind must be curbed back from attachment, tastes and sights, etc., and concentrated on Paramatman (I. 32, II. 172). The aspirant, the great monk, should be free from attachment and aversion; even a particle of attachment hinders self-realization; the attitude of equanimity (samabhava), which easily leads one to liberation, consists in eschewing these two (II. 52, 80-81, 100, etc.). It is merely a self-deception to pull out hair with ashes, if attachment is not given up (II. 90). Attitude of equanimity is a source of spiritual bliss, and it arises out of right comprehen

Page #77
52 Paramatma-prakasa sion of reality (II. 43, etc.). One who is endowed with this attitude treats all beings alike (II. 105). Even the company of a person who is not equanimous is harmful (II. 109). Addiction to the pleasures of senses involves Karmic bondage (1. 62). There can be no place for Brahman when the mind is occupied by a fawn-eyed one; two swords cannot occupy the same scabbard (1. 121). Moths, deer, elephants, bees and fish are ruined respectively by light, sound, touch, scent and taste; so one should not be attached to these (II. 112). The camels of five senses knock the soul down into Samsara after grazing the pasture of pleasures (II. 136). A great monk is absolutely indifferent to sense-pleasures for which he has neither attachment nor aversion (II. 50). These pleasures last for a couple of days only, so their leader, namely. the mind should be brought under control whereby they are all captured (II. 138, 140, etc.). Pleasures of senses and passions ruffle the mind, and then the pure Atman cannot be realized (II 156). The soul under the sway of passions loses all self-control and renders harm unto living beings which leads the soul to hell (II. 125-127). Infatuation and consequent passions must be given up (II. 41-42). Infatuation and greed are the fertile sources of misery (II, III-13, etc.) Mere outward practices such as reading scriptures, the practice of austerities and visiting holy places by ignoring self-control, are of no avail (I. 95 II. 82-3, etc.). Dangerous are the activities of mind, speech and body : the mind should be brought under self-control and Bhavasuddhi, i.e., the purity of mind, must be cultivated (II. 137). It is by cultivating pure manifestation of consciousness that the soul develops various virtues and ultimately destroys Karman (II. 67). This body is useless if Dharma in its practical and realistic aspects is not practised (II. 133-34). f) Apabhraisa of P.-Prakasa and Hema's Grammar Apabhramsa and its General Characteristics-By the term Apabhramsa we mean a typical stage of Indo-Aryan speech, as described by Hemacandra in his Prakrit grammar, which takes Prakrit for its basis, which is older than Indo-Aryan modern languages, and which possesses many traits that have been inherited by Indo-Aryan speeches of the present-day, though there are no sufricient evidences to suppose that every where it was a necessary step towards the formation of modern languages and that there were as many Apabhramsas as there are languages ar present. From the available specimens of Apabhramsa literature it appears that Apabhramsa was accepted as a language fit for popular poetry, and as such it appears to have had local variations besides some common characteristics. Hemacandra optionally accepts many Prakrit features in his Apabhramsa. Some of his illustrative quotations in Apabhramsa are really in Prakrit excepting for a

Page #78
Introduction 53 word or a form However, there are clear indications that attempts are made in Apabhramsa to simplify Prakrit in various ways which would be by noting the special features of Apabhramsa. 1) In Apabh. vowels are interchanged and an amount of liberty is taken with regard to the quantity of vowels : this explains the termination like ha' or hu' and he or hu for one and the same case and the shortening of Nom.sg. o of the standard Prakrit into u which comes to be added to many words in Apabh. as seen from words like punu, vinu, sahu, etc. 11) There is a less masculine pronunciation of m which often becomes nasalised v. ill) There is a tendency to change s into h in the Declensional terminations. This explains some of the queer forms: Nom, pl. form divaho noted by Markandeya and others is either to be traced back to Vedic daydsah or it is a generalisation from forms like candramasah; davaha from Pk. davassa; taha from tassa simplified as tasa whose counterpart tasu also is used in Apabh.; tahi from tamsi; and ahu from iso. Sanskrit s is seen as h in Awesta and in Iranian dialects. This change is noted by Hemacandra in a few Prakrit words, and it is in Magadhi alone that it is seen in Gen, terminations.2 Even at present a Gujarati dialect uniformly reduces s to h. It is possible that this change is a racial characteristic that came to be generalised later on. iv) Prakrit conjucts are often smoothened to simplify pronunciation. v) Case terminations are dropped in Nom. Acc. and Gen; here is a tendency to become non-inflexional. vi) The phonetic changes influence the conjugational forms which are being simplified and reduced in number. vii) Indeclinables and particles have changed their forms often beyond recognition, and in some cases they cannot be traced back to Sanskrit through Prakrits possibly being drawn from vernaculars or Desabhasas, vill) Svarthe or pleonastic affixes like ka, da, la, etc., are seen in many words. ix) And lastly there is an abundance of Desi words and Dhatvadesas. Attraction of Apabh. Speech-On the whole there is a liquidity and smoothness about the flow of Apabh. verses which show many new metres based not on the number of syllables but on the quantity of matras, which can be better sung: and which are characterised by plenty of rhyme. It is no wonder, therefore, that Apabh. was a favourite medium of popular poetry as early as 6th century A.D. if nor even earlier. Guhasena of Valabhi, whose epigraphic records range from 559 to 569 AD., is said to have composed poems in Sanskrit, Prakrit and Apabh. Uddyotanasuri (778 A.D.) 1 See, for instance, sosau ma, etc on iv. 365; khedda yan, etc., on iv. 442; Ludwig Alsdorf : Bemerkungen zu Pischel's Materialien, etc., in Festschrift M. Winternitz, pp. 29 36. See i. 262-3, iv 229-300; Pichel's : Grammatik der Prakrit-sprachen 5264. The Sanskrit style of poets like Jayadeva betrays Apabhramsa influence. 2 3

Page #79
Paramatma-prakala holds Apabh. in great estimation, and his remarks on these languages are worth noting. In his opinion, Sanskrit with its long compounds, indeclinables, prepositions, cases and genders is dangerous for survey like the heart of a villain. The association with Prakrit, like that with the words of good people, is a happy one: it is an ocean of worldly Information crowded with the waves of discussion about various arts: it is full of nectar-drops that are oozing out on account of its being churned by great persons: and it is composed with nice arrangements of words. Apabhramia is a balanced and pleasing admixture of the waves of pure and impure Sanskrit and Prakrit words; it is even (or smooth) as well as uneven (or unsmooth); it flows like a mountain river flooded by fresh rains; and it captures the mind like the words of a beloved when she is coquettishly angry. These remarks of Uddyotana, himself a classical author having high admiration for earlier Sanskrit writers like Jatila and Ravisena, clearly show how Apabh. was already considered as an attractive medium of composition as early as 8th century A.D. 54 Hemacandra Indebted to P.-prakasa-Of all the available Prakrit grammars Hema.'s grammar deals exhaustively with Apabh. and the speciality of his discussion lies in the fact that he quotes verses after verses illustrate his rules. For a long time no sources of any of these verses were traced. Pischel said, 'One gets the impression that they are taken from an anthology of the kind of Sattasal,' From the inherent dialectal divergences and the variety of religious terms including the names of deities, etc., exhibited by these quotations, It is certain that they are not drawn from a single source but from a wide tract of literature with works belonging to different geographical regions and different religions. It was shown by me that Hema. is indebted to P.-prakasa for a few quotations, and Prof. Hiralal has pointed. out that some versess are taken from Dahapahuda. One thing is now clear that these verses are not composed by Hema. himself, and a study of Apabh. works and a survey of Old-Rajastan and Old-Gujarati songs might reveal the sources of other quotations as well, Hema. draws the following quotations from P-praksta: i) On sutra Iv. 389 Hema. quotes: saMtA bhoga ju pariharai tasu kaMtahI bali kI tasu daiveNa vi muMDiyau~ kasu khallihaDau~ sIsu // 1 This is a free rendering of the extracts quoted by L. B. Gandhi in his Intro, to Apabhramtakavyatrayi, pp. 97-8 (G O. S. Vol. 37); see also Apabhramta-pathavali by M. C. Modi. p. 86 of the Notes. 2 See my paper on Varangacarita in the Annals of the B. O. R. I., Vol. XIV, i-ii., pp. 61, etc. Pischel Grammatik, etc. SS29. 4 Annals of the B. O. R. I., Vol. XII, ii, p. 159, etc. See his Intro. of Pahudadohd, pp. 22-3 (KJS. III).

Page #80
Introduction 55 This is an intelligent improvement on P.-prakasa II. 139 which runs thus: saMtA visaya ju pariharai bali kijjau~ hau~ tAsu / so dai veNa ji muMDiyau sIsu khaDillau jAsu // The change of kijjau to kisu is quite intelligible, if we look at the sutra and its commentary : kriyah kisu kriya ity atasya kriyapadasya apabhransi kisu ity adiso va bhavali | kijjau is admitted as an optional form, and we get the illustration : bali kijjad suarassul. 11) On iv. 427 Hema. quotes: jibhi diu nAyaga vasi karahu jasu adhinnaI annii| mUli viNaTThai tubiNihe avase sukkahi paNNaI // In spite of 'some differences there is no doubt that it is based and improved on P.-prakasa II. 140 which runs thus : paMcaha~ NAyaku basi karahu jeNa hoMti vasi aNNa / mUla viNaTThai taru varaha~ avasaI sukkahiM paNNa // Some of the differences are caused by the purpose for which it is quoted, and Pischel notes a y, I. mula which is the reading of P.-prakasa. The consecutive numbering of these two dohas in P.-Prakasa is not without some significance; and if any inference is possible therefrom, it indicates that Hemacandra has quoted these verses directly from P.-prakasa. ___itl) On sutra iv. 365 Hema quotes : Ayaho daDDa-kalevaraho jaM bAhiu taM sAru / jai uTThanbhai to ku hai aha Dajma i to chAru / / The doha from P.-prakala II. 147 runs thus: bali kiu mANusa-jammaDA devakhaMtaha para sAru / ___ jai uTThabhai to kuhai aha Dajhai to chaar|| The second line is exactly the same; and the first line is changed because the sutra 'idama dyah' is to be illustrated. iv) Then on ii. 80 Hema. quotes a short sentence 'vodraha-drahammi padia' which forms a part of P.-prakasa II. 117 that runs thus: te ciya dhaNNA te ciya sappurisA te jiyaMtu jiyloe| voddahadahammi paDiyA taraMti je ceva lIlAe // It is an important difference that Hema. retains r in the conjunct group which is not shown by any of our Mss. This verse is not in Apabh., and moreover it is introduced with the words uktam ca: so its genuineness in our text can be suspected. I think, it might have been included in the text by Joindu himself, because even the shortest recension of P.-prakasa contains . this verse. Comparison of Hema.'s Apabh, with that of P-prakasa-It is clear from the above paragraph that Hema. has used P-prakasa, and forms, etc. from it must have been useful to him in composing his Apabhramsa rules.

Page #81
56 Paramatma-prakasa So it will be necessary and interesting to compare and contrast Hema.'s Apabh. with that of P.-prakasa and see first, what features of the dialect of P.-prakada are recorded by Hema.; secondly, what features of it are not represented in Hema.'s grammar; and lastly, what points noted by Hema. have not got their counterparts in P.-prakasa. On the Homogeneity of Hema's Apabh.-Hemacandra does not explicitly mention the dialects of Apabh, as it is done by Markandeya and other later authors. It has been already detected, and a careful study of his remarks and rules would show that his Apabh. is not a homogeneous one and that he has mixed together different dialects. By his remark "praydgrahandd yasyapabhranda vidisd vaksyati tasyapi kvacit prakstavat saura seni vac ca karyam bhavati" (iv. 329) understood in the light of iv. 396 and 446 as distinguished from other features noted throughout, it is clear that he accepts two bases for his Apabh., namely, Prakrit and saurasenia whose characteristics he has discussed in his previous sections. The illustrations on and the sutras iv. 341, 360, 372, 391, 393, 394, 398 (especially its alternative concession), 399, 414, 438, etc., show elements of an Apabhraisa which is not in tune with the dialect described by him in other sutras. Some of these characteristics, when studied in the light of Prakrit dialects discussed by Hema., are mutually so conflicted that they are not possible in a homogeneous dialect. Hemacandra's Apabh. Compared and Contrasted with that of P.-prakasa-Hemacandra's sutra 'svardnan svarah prayo pabhramse' should not be understood as a licence for violent vowel changes; but it only means that in the Apabh. literature analysed by Hema. much liberty was taken in vowel-changes which could not be canonised in short, and hence this rule. In P.-prakasa we do not find such vowel-changes as would obscure the sense. A bit of liberty is taken in some forms: parin (V. 1. pari) =paramil. 28). vatthu as the Loc. or Inst. sg. form (II. 180); at times the case termination u appears even where it is not needed as in vinu (II. 59), sahu (II. 109); and very often the quantity of vowels, short or long, is ignored as in jiu=jivah (I. 40), niccu-nicah (I. 89), vivariu-viparitan (I. 79). At times a compensatory long vowel is obtained by simplifying the duplicate remnant of a conjunct group : isaru, nisu (I. 91), budhau (1. 91), phasat v. 1. pasat (ll. 112); against this tendency we have kacca = kaca (II. 78), also note nibhamtu (II. 88). Hema. has noted (iv, 410) that often e and o' are to be pronounced short. In our text they are necessarily short before a conjunct with the effect that North-Indian Mss. 1 Pischel : Grammatik, etc. $28. 2 Mr. Manomohan Ghosh of the University of Calcutta in his interesting paper 'Maharastri a later form of Saurasen!' (Journal of the Department of Latters Vol. XXIII, 1933, Calcutta University) shows that Praksta means pre-eminently Saurasent, the language of the Indian Midland, of which Maharastri is only a later phase,

Page #82
Introduction 57 171), poz" (11. 167). Whil dyasu. Changes of granull, 78). Once Brahmadova show great variations often changing them to I and u. The Kannada Mss. are uniform in showing and 8: and that appears to be an earlier feature. It is this tendency that gives rise to forms like poggalu. Turning to consonants, Hama. states (iv. 396) that intervocalic k, kh, I, th, p and ph are generally changed to g, gh, d, dh, b and bh in Apabh.; but this rule is violated by many forms in his illustrations. P.-prakasa does not follow this rule, but the consonantal changes agree with Hamacandra's rule for Prakrit (i. 177) that intervocalic k. &,c, J. I, d, P. y, and v are generally dropped. P.-prakada introduces ya frutii if the udvytta vowel is a or a. Some typical illustrations might be noted here. Changes of k : Paha (bha)yara (1. II, II. 211), loyaloya (l. 52, II. 205), vinasayaru (I. 10), sayalu (1. 36); in only one word k is retained, viz. ndyaku (ll. 140), but it is softened to g when Hemacandra quotes this verse in his Grammar; once k is changed to 8: maragau (II. 78). Once Brahmadiva reads agasu (1.25), but all other Mss read dyasu. Changes of g: anurad (11. 112, 149), gayana (1.39), jol (1.35, II. 171). joz (II. 157), bhoya (1. 32), virau (1. 118), sayara (II. 105). It is only in two cases, namely, jagu (1. 40-1, II. 6, 44) and savvagu (1.52) that g is retained; by this retention the author wants perhaps to avoid confusion with other Sk. words like jaya and sarvatah. Changes of c: it is always dropped as in muya for muc (1. 95, 112 etc.), viyakkhanu (1. 13, 78); it is only in two words that c is seen to be retained: avicalu (II. 15, 35, 144) and asuciyar" (II. 150) possibly to avoid confusion with the equivalents of Sk. words like vikala sruti, etc. Changes of j: It is generally dropped as in niya (1. 98), pariyana (1. 57); only once it is retained bhajanta (l. 2). Changes of t: it is usually dropped as in kayara (l. 89), kiyai" (. 27), gal (1. 111), ceyanu (1. 73, II. 17), etc.; but in patana, as in Prakrits, it becomes d -vadana (11. 114). Changes of d: it is generally dropped as in kaya (1. 36), jat (II. 5), palsa (1. 105), a1 (11. 16). There are some cases of d retained : in padesa, v. 1. paesa (11. 24) possibly to rhyme with the line-ending puggaladisa, in padana (II. 127) perhaps to avoid confusion with prayana, and in samjadu and asarjadu (II. 41). Changes of p: it is usually changed to v as in ghanavadana (Il. 114), vi from api (Il. 96). Initial yi is changed to j: jena, jama, etc. Changes of v: it is at times retained and at times dropped as in kovala (II. 96). jiya (1. 23, etc.), tihuyana (I, 16, II. 16). Generally intervocalic kh, gh, th, dh, ph and bh are changed to h: suhu (II. 199); lahu (11. 100); uppahi (l. 78); ahammu (1.60), samahi (l. 14); nahu (II. 20). sahal (II. 197). It is only in a few cases that bh is retained : abhaya (11. 127). Thus we see that there is a general tendency to drop the intervocalic consonants rather than to soften them; and their retention in a few cases is meant perhaps to avoid confusion with similar words. Coming to the treatment of nasals, Hemacandra's Grammar, according to the editions of Pischel, 2 Pandit-and-Vaidya.3 retains initial n; Pischel, however uniformly adopts , both initial and medial. in his revised edition of Apabh. verses. Our text uses alone everywhere. It is only Ms. B that retained n at times. Kannada Mss. are almost uniform in having n. Hema. has generalised the change of m into nasalised v (iv. 397), for which there is phonetic justification, P.-prakasa has some cases where m is shown as y; it should not be ignored that the various readings waver between m and v: atthavana (II. 132), nava (1. 1), nau (. 19, II. 206). 1 There is a case of the development of v possibly due to the preceding u, vari uvari-udari (II. 20). 2 Himacandra's Grammatik der Prakrit-Sprachen, Halle 1877. 3 Kumarapalacarita Appendix. Bombay Sk, and Pk, series LX, Poona 1936. 4 Materialien zur Kenntnis des Apabhramsa, Berlin 1902. para06

Page #83
Paramatma-prakata As to the conjuncts, there is a tendency, already seen even in Prakrits (Hima, i. 43) to smoothen the double remnant by lengthening the preceding vowel; fsaru (I. 91.) karima (11, 123), budhau (1. 91); at times conjuncts are smoothened without any compensation: akhad (1, 123), nibhashtu (I. 120, 11. 88). By some of his rules (iv. 398, etc.) Hema allows the retention of r and that of r as a second member in a conjunct group, but in P.-prakasar is necessarily assimilated. To show that is retained at times in Prakrit Hema. quotes a line 'vodraha-drahammi padiya' (ii. 80) possibly from out text, but all our Mss. uniformly show assimilation. I might note here a few cases of typical conjuncts acchi akit (I. 121), appa-atman (1. 51, etc.), karima-kptrima (II. 123), chara= ksara (11, 90), jhiu dhyeya (1. 25), tittha-Itana (II. 132), desu dvesa (II. 49), Bambhu, Kannada Mss, uniformly have Bamhu for Brahman (1. 13, etc.) rukkha and vaccha-vrksa (II. 130, 133). 58 Morphology or Declension-As noted by Hema. (iv. 445), there is much confusion of genders of words; and the predominant tendency is to reduce all words to the a-ending type by adding pleonastic ka, etc., for instance, silae loc. sg. from la (1. 123), naniyaha" - jnaninam (1. 122), dehiyaha" (11. 26), etc. According to Hema, the terminations of Nom., Acc. and Gen., both sg. and pl., are often dropped (iv. 344-45). Our text shows some forms of Nom. and Acc. without terminations: Nom. sg, vihi (1. 66); pl. pasuya (11. 5), muni (11.33), roya (1. 69), limga (1, 69). Acc. sg. appa (1. 58), tanu (1, 58), veyana (II. 187), sayala (1. 115): pl. Jinavara (1. 6), roya (1. 70). I have not been able to detect any instances where Gen. terminations are dropped. The termination + u appears in Nom & Acc. sg., and once only in Nom. pl. Harl-Hara-Bamhu (II. 8) which is peculiar to our text. Neuter Nom. pl. termination is -i as in dayval (11. 15), punnal (11. 57). In the Inst. sg. a-ending nouns show three, if not five, types of terminations: i) + ena or + ina as in tavena, v. 1., tavenu (142), vavaharena (11. 28), karanina (1. 7); ii) e or+im (m?) as in appe (1. 99), niyame (II. 62), pariname (II. 71), oppim (1. 76, note the variants), nanim (1173) niyamim (1. 69. 106, etc) danim (11. 72); and iii) what I might call+als as in kammat (1. 63, 76), mohai (1179), samsaggat (II. 108, note the v. 1.). Nouns ending in show -? or with or without svarthe ka, in the Inst. sg.: aggiyae (1. 1), bhattie (II. 61), bhattiyac (1. 6). Hema. notes the terminations+e and + ena (iv. 333 & 342), but some of his illustrations show+ina and Im (iv. 357, 366). Inst pl. termination is -hl as in dhi (1171), paesahi (11 22), vittinivittihi (Il. 52). According to Hemecandre Abl. terminations are: sg. -he also -hu and pl.hu (iv. 336, 341, 350); but our text has only ha both for singular and plural: gamthaha (II. 49), vaha (II. 86); sayalaha skammaha dosaha (II. 198). Heme. gives Gen. terminations thus: sg-su. -ho,,-ssu end pl ha for a-ending nouns; but our text uses only ha" both for sg. and pl. sg cirtaha (1 70), dehaha" (1.71), rayanattayaha (II. 95); pl. naniyaha (I. 122), jtvaha (II. 106), mukkaha (1. 47). For pure i-stems the Gen. termination is -hi in P.-prakata which according to Hema is he in sg. and hu in pl.: sg. siddhihi (11. 48, 69); pl. joihi (II. 166), nonihi (11. 30); also note in this context the forms jolyahi ( 160), pamguha (166) For Loc sg. and pl. Hema has -e and -hi respectively for a-stems, and -hi and -hu respectively for 1-stems and u-stems. P prakasa shows + i, or+e,3 or even what might be called at in sg. and hi in pl. tihuyani (14), samsari (1. 9); appal (1, 102), silat (I. 123); pl. kasyahi (1. 123*3), puhavihi (II. 131) Jaiya for yogin and jiya for jiva are the Voc. sg forms. 1 It might be taken as i with svarthe ka, 2 Once Brahmadeva wants -ho for Gen sg. (II. 12); and Ms. B reads -ho in some places (II 161-62). 3 Kannada Mss. show e uniformly.

Page #84
Introduction 59 We do not get many forms of personal Pronouns in P-prakasa hau" and tuhu" are quite usual, and we get mahu (Gen. sg.) and mahu tanai-madtyena (II. 186). Some important forms of the demonstrative pronouns are noted below for example: Nom. sg. ihu or thu, chau; ku or ko; ju or jo; so. pl. e or ei; je: te, ki or ka' Acc. sg. ko; jo; so. Ins. sg. jim. je, jena; tim, te tena. Gen. sg. jasu, jasu; tasu. tasu, tahu" (II. 78) pl. jaha, jahao; taha, laha". P.-prakasa uses kavuna or kavanu (11.171), kai" (I. 27) and ki (I. 98) for Interrogative kim; and anyat is changed to annu (11. 45) and anu (11 44). Verbal Forms--Some typical verbal forms may be noted here to get an idea of the forms used in P.-prakasa. Present : 1st p. sg. vandau" (1.4), kahevi (-mi ? I. 11), bhanami (1. 30); 2nd p. sg. mellahi (1. 12), hohi (II. 14); 3rd p. sg. vilat (II. 80), vai (Il. 82), havel (I, 13), pl. acchahi" (I. 5), vaccahi" (II. 4), li (12) mti (ll. 91), hunti or horti (II. 103). Some Imperative forms that are available : 2nd p. sg. joni (1. 107, II. 38). joi (II. 34). sivi (1. 95), janu (1. 94, etc.) laggu (II. 127). Typical Future forms that are available : 2nd p. sg. karisi (II. 125), gamisi (II. 141), lahisi (II. 141), sahisi (Il. 125); 3rd p. sg. karisal (II. 188), lohisai (11. 47), hosal (II. 130, 168). Hemacandra has noted all the available Present and Imperative forms of this text (iv. 382-3, 385, 387). The socalled 2nd p. sg. forms of the Future noted above are at times treated as those of Present and at times of Future by Brahmadeva. Their nature is much uncertain. If they belong to Present, they are to be deduced from the forms like karosi in Prakrit; if to Future, they are contractions from forms like karihisi of the Prakrit. Though not generalised by him, forms like karisu, pavisu are met with in Hema.'s illustrations (iv. 396); and the Sk, shade takes them as Future 1st p. sg. forms. The Absolutive terminations in this text are -vi, + ivi, + ivi, + avi, and + dvinu as in devi (II. 57), mellivi (1. 92), dharivi (II. 25). pariharavi (11. 4), muevinu and lahavinu (11. 9, 1. 85); and there is only one form showing the termination + eppinu, mutppinu (Il. 47). Besides the above ones, Hema. gives + i, + iu, +eppi, as the Absolutive terminations, but they are not found in this text. The typical forms of the Infinitive of purpose are: sahana or sahanu (II. 120), samthavana (Il. 137). lenaha (II. 87), munahu (1. 23). Excepting munahu which occurs only once in our text, all others are generalised by Hema. (iv. 441) with whom some Gerund terminations also are used for Infinitive. 1. Indeclinables, etc.-In this paragraph all the Indeclinables, etc. are noted with their Sk. counterparts alphabetically arranged. arra = itthu or etthu (I. 101, II. 211); idrs! - eht (II. 157); ova - ji (1. 96, etc.); dvam - emu (l. 65) or eu" or iuo (II. 73); katham = kema or keva (1. 121); kiyat - ketriu or kittiu (II. 141); kutra - kotthu or kitthu (II. 47), also kahi" (l. 90); jhafiti - jhatri (II. 184); naiva = navi (1. 31, etc.); tatra - telthu or titthu (I 111, II. 137), also tahi' (II. 162); tatha = tema or tima, temu or timu, or even nasalised v for m (1. 102, 85. etc.); tada (?) - tamal or tavai (Il. 41, 174); tad sa - tehai (11, 149); tavat - ta, tama, also tava or tamu (1. 108, II. 81); tavanmatra - tattadau or tittida u (1.105); punar - punu (1l. 211); ma=ma, man, mana (1 101, 1!. 107, 109); yatra and yatha correspond

Page #85
60 Paramatma-prakala to tatra and tatha; yada (?)-jamat, javat (II. 41, 174); yadrta-jahal (1. 26); yavat=jama, jamu, ja va (II. 81, 194); yavanmatra - jitthu (11. 38); vina vigu (1. 42). All these indeclinables, etc. ignoring slight phonetic variations, are found in Hema.'s illustrations; and for some of them he has special rules. Forms corresponding to Hema,'s jattula and tettula (iv. 435) are not found here. As to the use of api, or text once uses kimpi vi (1.66); perhaps it is a mistake for kihel vi which suits the context better. P.-prakasa repeatedly uses svartha ka and da, but their combinations (iv, 430) are not met with here; at times ka appears doubled as in 'gurukki villad (1. 32). Of the tadarthya nipatas (Hema. iv. 425) only fana is used here, and the rest are not found in this text. The forms kara, etc., used by Hema, in his illustrations on iv. 359 (see also Hema. ii. 147) are used in this text: kira (1. 73, 11. 69), kirai (1. 99) kirad (11. 29). Though Ji, etc., are repeatedly used, the occurrence of ca is a rarity in these dahas. Important Words, etc.-P.-prakala uses many words which might be called Dest due either to their non-Sanskritic etymology or non-Sanskritic significance. But most of them are already recorded in Paiasadda-mahannavo; so I shall note only a few of them which are not recorded there or which require some explanation. avakkhadt (I. 115)-Brahmadeva explains thus 'data-bhasaya cinta". khadillas (II. 139)-Brahmadeva equates it with khalvatam. Hema. quotes this verse but his reading is khallihadas. Our form is a case of metathesis from the Prakrit form khallida noted by Hema. (i. 74). khavanu or khavana (I. 82, 88)-Brahmadeva equates it with ksapanakah, a Digambara. I think, this Sk. rendering has no etymological justification though it occurs in Pancatantra, etc.; the word should be traced back to samana, Sk. tramana." gurau (1. 88)-Brahmadeva remarks 'gurava-sabda-vacyah Svetambarak. catta (II. 89)-Brahmadeva does not explain it, but I think it means in that context 'a mat'; cf. cafat. javala (II. 127)-Brahmadeva equates it with Sk. samipe, and the word is current in Marath in this sense. I think, it should be traced back to Sk. yamala, Pk, jamala, a pair; and therefore those that are near each other. This sense is more suitable In that context. dhamdha (II. 121)-Brahmadeva gives a Sk. word dhandha which is not known to classical Sanskrit. The Kannada gloss reads dathde, and takes damda Sk. dvandva. There is a Prakrit word dhadha shame. padichamda (11. 129)-It has the sense of similarity, and it is used here. for dratanta. = padiyara (1. 121)-A scabbard. Brahmadeva is uncertain about its Sk. equivalent; so he suggests once pratikara and a second time pratihara. Hemacandra, in his Abhidhana-cintamani, gives pratyakara-khadgapidharakam which appears to be the correct equivalent of padiyara. He

Page #86
Introduction gives another word parivara (Martya-kanda 447).vadha (II. 19, 154, etc.)-This word is repeatedly used in this text, and ahmadeva explains It usually as vatsa, but once as bata (I. 121). Hemacandra (iv, 420) equates it with mudha (I think, in the sense of mohita, deluded, misled). It may be noted that mudha is also used once in our text (11. 128). It is recorded in Paiasadda-mahannavo as a Desl word meaning dumb, one incapable of speech. vadha or badha is used as a term of address by Saraha as well; he uses putta also (38, 53) as a term of address. vali vali (II. 137)--Brahmadeva takes it as 'punah punah': compare varan varam. voddaha (II. 117)-Hema. quotes this phrase but reads vodraha meaning taruna-purusa (11. 80)2 Brahmadeva interprets as yauvanam, the Kannada K-gloss takes it as stri-sarira; but Q-gloss reads coddaha (perhaps orthographical confusion between c and v in medieval Devanagari) and gives the same meaning as that given by Brahmadeva. vandat (1. 82, 88) -Brahmadeva comments, vandakah = Bauddhah. The etymo logy of the word is obscure. Some Kannada Mss. read Budd(hai. Important Roots, etc.-Many dhatvadesas are used in this text; but I note only those which are not directly traced in the list given by Hemacandra; Uvvalaud vart (II. 148), cf. Hema. uvyslla - ud vest. Guruva (II. 145) muh, Cara (II. 126) to powder from curna. Chanda (1. 74; Chadda according to Hema). to abandon. joa (I. 109, II, 34) to see; it is used in Hema.'s illustrations (iv. Jhampa (l. 61) to cover. dahula-ksubh (II. 156; cf. Marathi dhavalane Pzkkha or Pikkha (I. 71, II. 114) to see. Vaha (II. 142) to see: it may be derived thus Pasa > paha > vaha. Peculiarities of Kannada Mss-The Kannada Mss., which are described in section IV below, have certain peculiarities some of which such as d for dh, absence of any discrimination between short and long vowels arise out of the nature of Kannada script. There are others which are uniformly shown by Kannada Mss. (excepting S which is a mechanical copy of Brahmadeva's text, but that also is subjected to some marginal corrections); and they shed some light on the phonology of Apabhramsa. The Devanagari recension, represented by Brahmadeva's text and by the Mss. A, B and C, 1 For this reference I am thankful to Mr N. R. Acharya, Shastri department, Nirna yasagar Press, Bombay. 2 To judge from Paiasadda-mahannavo, the word is not extensively used in literature, The earliest occurrence, therefore, is in Paiyalacchi-namamala (Ed. by G. Buhler, Gottingen 1879), the Prakrit Lexicon of Dhanapala (972-3 A.D.); and in giving the meaning of this word Hemacandra has in view Dhanapala's definition bodraho taruno' (verse 62).

Page #87
Paramatma-prakasa shows a good deal of vacillation between and e in the Inst. sg. forms such as deve or devim and karagena or karanina; in the Loc. sg. forms such as deve or devi, and in forms like ke vi or ki vi, jeva or jima, te va or tima, etc. But the Kannada Mss. uniformly accept e which may be short or long as required in the context. Even Hemacandra's Grammar shows this vacillation in forms like hatthim. Secondly, Devanagari Mss. vacillate between i and e before the conjuncts as in mukkha or makkha, ikka or ikka, billa or bulla, etc.. The Kannada Mss, uniformly show e and o and not i and u. I think, this vacillation is due to the fact that Sanskrit e. o are always long; to show them short, as we want short e and o in Apabh. (Hema. iv, 410), they reduced to i and u. In Kannada e is both short and long, so the Kannada Mss. felt no need of changing it to i. If we look to the corresponding counterparts in Sanskrit and Prakrit, we find that e is preferred. So e appears to be really the earlier stage, and being short in pronunciation It came to be changed to i. The same is the case with o. Then these Kannada Mss. uniformly read so ji and 18 ji as sojji and jojji, Bambhu is always shown as io Bamhu which might be allowed by Hema. (iv 412); but sojj and jojj cannot be adequately explained. 62 Value of their Tradition-There is another explanation also for this vacillation. Apabhramia was once a popular speech allied to Old-Rajasthnai, Old-Hindi, Old-Gujaratt, etc., which are the earlier stages of the presentday Hindi, etc. So copyists and reciters did make vowel changes, etc., in the light of contemporary pronunciation as it is clear from the manner in which works like Ramayana of Tulasidasa have undergone dialectal changes. What the copyists and even reciters minded were the contents and not the dialectal features. Even the Hindi commentary, printed in this edition, though attributed to Daulatarama, does not represent the very language of Daulatarama, as I have shown below. The Kannada Mss. therefore, are likely to be of use for the following reasons: some of the Mss. are sufficiently old and are copied from pretty older Mss.; and as they were preserved in a country where the spoken languages were completely different from Apabh., there was no scope for such changes as it happened in the North. So a critical edition of P.-prakasa should prefer e and o, short or long as needed by the context, in the above cases, because such readings are supplied by Kannada Mss. some of which preserve text-tradition even earlier than Brahmadeva. Results of the above Comparison and Contrast-The Apabhramsa dialect of P.-prakata is a homogeneous one. The forms that we have taken for comparison, excepting the Inf. of purpose form musahu and the Gerund in *ppinu which occur only once, are repeatedly met with in our text. Hemaca 1 In Devanagari Mss. o is often represented by u with a vertical stroke on its head, and the copyists at times took it for u only.

Page #88
Introduction ndra has taken quotations from P.-prakasa with certain improvements; and that he might have analysed our text and incorporated sufficient material from this work is borne out by many common points noted in the above paragraphs. Even after ignoring minor variations of vowels and Individual forms not recorded by Hema., there remains a substantial residue of fundamental differences between the Apabhramia of P.-prakasa and that of Hema.'s grammar despite the majority of common points noted above. The Saurasent basis of Hemacandra's Apabh. explicitly stated and further confirmed by the softening of consonants in his illustration is almost completely unknown to our text. Then the retention of and of unassimilated r, which is required by some of the rules of Hema. and which is illustrated by some of his quotations, is unknown to our text. There are some other aspects of Hema.'s Apabh. not found in this text: dropping of the Gen. termination and the Gen. termination -ha; most of the Abl. terminations noted by Hema; absolutive forms, Ini,+1+ippi; majority of the radarthya-nipatas; the form sahu for sarva; many of the equivalents of iva; etc. 63 Additional Tract of Literature Used for his Grammar-The above points clearly indicate that Hema. drew his material from many other works whose Apabhramia differed in certain respects from that of P.-prakasa. There is no evidence to say that the conjuncts with r, preservation of, Saurasen! basts and other dialectal features of P.-prakasa have been modified. The Mss. studied do not warrant any conclusion or conjecture like this. From the comparatively small number of Hema.'s quotations which have Saurasent characteristics and which retain r, as against the features of this text, it appears that many of the works used by Hema. represented the Apabh. similar to that of P.-prakata: and a few works he might have used which reLained conjuncts with r Words like ahala, some common verses, the retention of in a conjunct group in early Rajasthani poems might indicate that Hema, has drawn some of his illustrations from what might be called Rajasthan Apabhramia, the predecessor of Old Rajasthant Apabhramsa with Unassimilated r-Undoubtedly there was a type of Apabhramia which allowed unassimilated r. The number of words retaining 1 On iv 352 Hema, gives a quotation which runs thus: vAyasu uDAvaMtiyae piu viTThala sahasati / aDA balaya mahihi gaya addha phuTTa ta ti // This quotation of Hema. has not only the common idea. but also some common words with the following verse in present-day Rajasthant; kAga uDAvaNadhaNa khaDI AyA pIva bhaDakka / AdhI cUDI kAga-gaLa AdhI gaI taDakka | Either these two verses indicate a common source, or the old Apabh, verse gradually drifted to his form passing through dialectal changes (see Dhola Marara Daha p 476)

Page #89
64 Paramatma-Prakasa unassimilated r is negligibly small in Prakrit. Some twenty illustrative stanzas of Hema. preserver or r in conjuncts. Turning to other grammarians, Kramadisvara takes preservation of r, when it is the first member of the conjunct group, as the feature of Vracata Apabh. Markandeya prescribes the retention of r optionally for Nagara and generally, with some exceptions, for Vracada Apabh. All this means that the grammarians are aware of an Apabh. dialect which retained and conjuncts with r. Further Dr. Jacobi has pointed out that two bhasaslesa stanzas from Rudrata's Kavyalankara show that the Apabh. illustrated by Rudrata contained unassimilated r as a second member of the conjunct. 3 This Difference not exactly Chronological but Regional-and-Dialectal-On the basis of the quotations from Rudrata and Anandavardhana Dr. Jacobi concludes that the Apabh. stanzas containing and unassimilated r belong to the older stage of Apabh.; and his main argument appears to be that these are the earliest datable relics of Apabh. literature. There is no doubt that Apabh. mainly draws on the Prakrit vocabulary, and the negligibly small number of words with unassimilated r in Prakrit militates against taking it as a chronological criterion. Secondly, from the Asokan Rock edicts found in seven places it is clear that Prakrit had dialectal differences in different parts of India. Kalsi, Dhauli and Jaugada edicts assimilate or loser in the conjunct group, while those at Mansehra and Shahbazgarhi retain r as the second member of the group, the r as the first member often changing its place with the preceding vowel. It may be noted that Girnar edict too at times retains r either as the first or the second member of the conjunct group. All these edicts are incised at the same time and possibly drafted from the court-language. These differences cannot be taken as chronological but they are regional-and-dialectal. Thirdly, a glance at the works belonging to the earlier stages of present-day spoken languages like the Rasas in Gujarati, Mahanubhava works in Marathi, texts like Dhola-Marura duha in Rajasthani, 4 Kirtilata and PadavaliS of Vidyapati in Maithili, etc., which belong to different parts of India, show that even Apabhramsa might have had slight differences in different regions. Fourthly, Rudrata is perhaps a Kashmirian; so a quotation of his, that too meant to illustrate bhasa-slesa, should not be taken as a representative of Apabhramsa current in different parts of India. Lastly, a good deal of Prakrit literature has come to light, and there is no appreciable tract of Prakrit literature in 1 Hema. ii. 80: Pischel : Grammatik SS 268. 2 See also Praksta Laksana of Canda III. 37. 3 H. Jacobi : Sanatkumaracaritam Intro. Munchen 1921. 4 Published by Nagari Pracharini Sabha, Benares, Samvat 1991. 5 Ed. by Kumar G. Sinha, Patna. Samvat 1988.

Page #90
Introduction 65 which conjuncts with r are current External influences may be accepted, but Prakritic basis of Apabhramsa is a tact. Rudraca belonged to the 9th century A. D., and we know earlier Apabh. passages in which r is assimilated. Apabh. verses from Kalidasa's Vikramorvastyam assimilate r even in 1 By questioning the genuineness of Apabhrarhia verses in Vikramoryasiyam the ear lier scholars meant that they could not be attributed to Kalidasa. The following are the arguments adduced by Pandit and others. The commentator Katayavcma knows nothing of these verses; the South Indian Mss. do not include them; the king being an Uttamapatra cannot utter verses in Prakrit; most of the verses are tautological repeating the substance of Sanskrit verses In that context; there is a vagueness of allusions and references in these verses; several of them interrupt the sentiment expressed by Sk. verses; and lastly Apabhramfa passages are not found like this in other dramas of Kalidasa. All these arguments have for their background a hesitation to take back Apabh. verses to such an early age, especially because a scanty amount of Apabh. literature was known to scholars at the beginning of this century. This hesitation must be given up now for the following reasons : Apabhramsa forms are traced in Padmacariya of Vimala (not later than 3rd century A. D.), we have an epigraphic record that Guhasona of Valabhi (55969 A. D.) composed poems in Apabh; and lastly by the last quarter of the 8th century (see above Uddyotana's remarks on p. 53) Apabhransa is already recognised as a popular and forceful medium of poetry. In the light of these facts it is not in any way improbable that Kalidasa (c. 400 A.D), whose Maharastri songs are some of the best specimens, might have composed some Apabh, verses to be sung by the mad king. That Katayavema and Southern Mss. do not include these verses is not a conclusive argument. It may be noted that Northern Mss. have got these verses and Ranganatha does comment on them. The South, it must be remembered is well-known for its stage-adaptations of Sk, dramas. In the South Apabhraiba had no connection, as in the North, with the contemporary popular speech, so naturally these verses must have failed to impress the Dravidian audience: this also might explain the exclusion of these verses. No doubt, the king is an Uttamapatra and he speaks in Sanskrit in all other acts. But in the fourth act' the king is gone mad, and Natyasastra allows bhasa-vyatikrama for Uttamapatras on certain occasions, It is also suggested by Pandit himself that these verses were perhaps to be chanted by some one behind the curtain, when the king is moving hither and thither searching for his wife; and there is some justification for these songs that they make the whole 'scene romantic and solemn' and that, as Prof. R. D Karmarkar remarks in the Intro. to his edition, they give to the actor, representing the king, occasional rest'. As to the arguments of tautology, vagueness and inconsistency. they are subjective considerations; and they can be explained, if we remember that these songs are the out-bursts of a mad monarch. Even in the present-day dramas meaningless songs are introduced; they do not advance the plot in any way but they are songs merely to amuse the audience. Any one acquainted with the phonology of Apabh. will readily accept that it is perhaps the best medium for songs. The last one is a negative argument and thus it proves nothing. The mad king, with whom the Apabh. songs are associated, does not figure in other dramas of Kalidasa. Students of Kalidasa's works will agree that the imagery projected by these verses is worthy of the genius of Kalidasa. All this means that there is a strong case for the genuineness of these verses, and the question requires to be taken up once more for discussion.

Page #91
66 Paramatma-prakas a typical words like priya, etc., illustrated by Hema. Prof. Hiralal puts Svayambhu, the author of Paumacarid and Harivashsu between 700-783 A.D., and so far as I have seen the passages r is assimilated. Later Apabhramsa works that are recently brought to light assimilate r.1 And we would be only cutting the ground under our feet, if we suppose that all the Mss, are per force subjected to this assimilation at a later stage. So in the light of the above considerations the presence of assimilated or unassimilated r is not at all a chronological criterion, but it is only a regional difference which is quite possible in a continent like India. This further shows that Hema. has based his grammar on works in at least two different dialects possibly from two different regions. II. Joindu: The Author of P.-prakasa? a) Yogindu and not Yogindra Joindu and his Sanskrit Name-It is to be highly regretted that such a great mystic as Joindu has left no detalls about his personal life. Srutasagara calls him a Bhattaraka which should be taken only as an honorific term. There is not the slightest Indication in his works about his age and place. His works reveal him as a mighty spirit resting on a higher latitude of the spiritual realm. He stands for no vanity of learning and no parade of scholarship: he is an embodiment of spiritual earnestness, P.-prakasa mentions his name as Joindu, Jayasena quotes a verse from P-prakasa with the introductory phrase : 'tatha Yogindra-divair ap yuktam'3. Brahmadeva more than once mentions the author's name as Yogindra. Srutasagara quotes a verse with the phrase : Yogindradava-namna Bhattarakina.'* Some of the Mas hesitate between Yogindra and Yogendra. Thus Yogindra as the Sk. form of his name has been pretty popular As proved by identical spirit, similar ideas and common phrases Yogasara is another work of Joindu. In the concluding verse the name of the author is mentioned as Jogicanda which cannot be equated with Yogindra. Therefore I have suggested that the form Joindu stands for Yogindu which is identical with Yogicandra; and we have instances where indu and candra are interchanged in personal names as in 1 Dr. P. L. Vaidya, whose critical edition of Puspadanta's Mahapurana is in the Press, kindly informs me that a family of Mss. retains , in some words. When this work is out, it will be a publication of monumental magnitude and importance in Apabhratsa literature. This section, with additions here and there, is mainly based on my paper 'Joindu and his Apabhrathia. Works' in the Annals of the B. O. R. I. XII, 11. pp. 132-63. The detailed contents of the works and some references that are omitted here will be found in that paper. 3 Samayasara (RJS.) p. 424. 4 Satprabhitadi sangraha (MDJG., Vol. XVII), p. 39.

Page #92
Introduction 67 Bhagendu and Bhagacandra, subhendu and Subhacandra. Through mistake it was Sanskritised as Yogindra which has been current now. There are many Prakrit words which have been wrongly, and oftentimes differently, Sanskritised by different authors. The editor of Yogasara had detected this discrepancy but funnily he writes a combined name 'Yogindra-candracarya - kytah Yogasdrah.' If we take his name as Yogindu, everything will be consistently explained. b) Works of Yogindu Various Works Traditionally Attributed-The following works are traditionally attributed to Yogindu (usually mentioned as Yogindra ): 1) P.-prakada (Apabh.); 2) Yogasara (Apabh.), 3) Naukara-:ravakacara (Apabh.) : 4) Adhyatmasamddha (Sk.); 5) Subhasita-tantra (Sk.); and 6) Tattvarthafika (Sk.). Besides, three more works attributed to Yogindra have come to light: 7) Dohapahuda (Apabh.); 8) Amtasiti (Sk.): and 9) Nijatmastaka (Pk.). Of these we do not know anything about Nos. 4 and 5; as to No. 6, the name Yogindradeva is in all probability confused with that of Yogadeva who has written a Sk. commentary on Tattvarthashtra, 1 1) Paramatma-prakasa : Authorship, etc-In the preceding section the various aspects of P.-prakasa have been studied in details. Undoubtedly it is the work of Joindu, and the proposal that it might have been compiled by a pupil of his is already rejected above.? Joindu plainly mentions his name and says that the work was composed for Bhatta Prabhakara. Then srutasagara, Balacandra, Brahmadeva and Jayasena have explicitly attributed the authorship of this work to Joindu." In fact, this is the biggest known work of Joindu, and on this rests his fame as a spiritualist. 2) Yogasara : Contents, Authorship, etc-The subject-matter of Yogasdra* is the 1. There is a Ms. (Dated Samvat 1863) of this work in the Bhandarkar Oriental Re search Institute, Poona. In the opening remarks Yogadeva mentions the names of Padapujya and Vidyananda, in the concluding Prasasti he calls himself a Mahdbhatfaraka. He was a pupil of Pandita Bandhudeva, a contemporary of king Bhima and a resident of Kumbhanagara. The name of his commentary is Sukhabodha Tattvarthavetti. Madhava (c. 1350) refers to Yogadeva and his Vetti in his Sarvadarsana-sangraha, Chap. 3. See p. 9 above. For references see my paper in the Anna Is; see also the discussion of the date below, MDJG. Vol. XXI, pp. 55-74. The contents are analysed in my paper in the Annals. At Karanja there is a Sk. commentary on this work by Indranandi, the pupil of Amarakirti (Catalogue of Sk. and Pk. Mss. in c. P. and Berar, p.685); and there is a Hindi metrical rendering of it published under the name, Svanubhava-darpana by Munshi Nathuram, in 1899 A.D.; and on this Hindi rendering there is an exhau. stive Gujarati commentary by Lalan, Bombay 1905.

Page #93
68 Paramdtma-Prakasa same as that of P.-prakasa. The self is to be realized as completely isolated from everything else. These dohas, says the author, are composed by the monk Jogicanda to awaken the self of those that are afraid of Samsara and are yearning for liberation (Nos. 3 & 107). The author says that he composed it in dohas, but in the present text we have one Caupal (No. 39) and two Sorathas (Nos. 38 & 46): this perhaps indicates that the text is not well preserved. The mention of Jogicanda (=Joindu-Yogindu) in the last verse, similar opening Mangalas, identical subject-matter and the spirit of discussion, and common phrases and lines indicate that one and the same Joindu is the author of these two works. The text, as it is printed, in not critical; and there are apparent errors. Making concession to these, even the dialectal form is practically the same. The only points of difference that strike one are; Gen. sg. with-hu (and also ha) which is chain P.-prakasa; Present 2nd p. sg. with-hu (and also -hi, but which is -hi alone in P.-prakasa); and the Absolutive with vina which is - vinu in P.-prakasa. All these are slight vowel changes on which no conclusions can be based. Jayasena quotes a doha from this work in his commentary on Pafcastikaya." 3) Naukara-Sravakacara or Savayadhamma-doha. 2 Contents, etc.-It is seen from the analysis, that this work deals mainly with the duties of a house-holder in a popular and attractive style. The exhortations are spiced with nice similes, and as compared with other manuals of this class the treatment is less technical. From the contents and metre it gets the name Sravakacara dohaka; it is also known as Nava (Nau) kara-Sravakacara from its opening words; and Prof. Hiralal calls it Savayadhamma-doha after much consideration. Its Authorship-In my paper on Joindu I had pointed out how there are three claimants, namely Jogendra, Devasena and Laksmicandra, or Laksmidhara, for the authorship of this work. Since then some nine Mss. of this work have come to light, and the problem of its authorship has been discussed in details by Prof. Hiralal in his Introduction. Even as the facts stand Prof. Hiralal's view cannot be accepted; so it is necessary to state the position and see what should be the probable conclusion. Joindu's Claims-His claims rest on these grounds : 1) Traditional lists attribute a Navakara-Sravakacara to him; 11) the concluding colophon of Ms. A calls it Jogendra-krta; and a supplementary verse found at the close of Ms. Bha (after the concluding colophon) attributes the text to Yogindradeva. 1 RJS. ed., p. 61. 2 Critically edited with Intro. and Hindi translation by Hiralal Jain (KJS. Vol. II), Karanja 1932; the Mss, and the views of Prof. Hiralal referred to below are from this Intro. 3 Vide my article in the Annals XII. li.

Page #94
Introduction The forms Jogendra and Yogindra, it appears, are meant to imply the author of P..Prakasa; and it must be seen how far these claims are justified. As in P.-Prakasa and Yogasara Joindu does not mention his name in the body of the text. Secondly, the high flights of spiritualistic fervour of Joindu are conspicuously absent here; and the subject-matter of Sravakacara is not quite in tune with the mystic temperament of Joindu. Thirdly, Prof. Hiralal finds this work more profound as a piece of poetry than other works of Joindu and brushes aside the possibility that Joindu might have composed it in his younger days. Fourthly, as I have already noted, despite some common ideas there are no striking phraseological similarities between this work and P-prakasa. Lastly, I might point out that Savayadhamma-doha shows the termination -hu in Abl. and Gen. Sg.; but we have seen that P.-prakasa uniformly shows -ha* both in the sg. and pl. So there is no strong evidence to attribute this work to Joindu. Perhaps it is the common Apabh. dialect and a few similar ideas that might have led some one to put the name of Yogindra in the colophon Devasena's Claims- Prof. Hiralal upholds the claim of Devasena on the following grounds : i) Ms. Ka mentions Drvasanai uy aditjha' in the last verse. ii) Savayadhamma-doha has many striking similarities with Bhavasangraha of Devasena, nii) Devasena had a liking for composing dohas, and it was perhaps a new form of metre in his days. Thus he attributes this work to Devasena, the author of Darsanasara. His arguments are not quite sound. 1) Ms. Ka does not deserve so much reliance: of the nine Mss. it is the longest so far as the number of verses is considered and the latest so far as its age is considered. The text itself (No. 222) says that there should be 220 or 222 verses : the earliest known Ms. contains 224, while Ms. Ka contains 235 if not 236 verses. This plainly means that it is as inflated recension. Now the doha which mentions the name of Devasena is not only corrupt but contains plain errors: the form Divasenai is very queer, and a similar form is not traced in the whole of the text; the phrase akkharamatta, etc., is meaningless as it stands: as I understand doha, both the lines of this verse are metrically irregular; the concluding rhyme of the two lines, which is a regular feature of doha and which is seen throughout this text, is conspicuously absent in this verse; and lastly Prof. Hiralal himself does not include this verse in his settled text. Such a concluding verse, therefore, cannot be attributed to the author of Sarojadhamma-doha: and we cannot believe that Devasena, the author of Darsanosara, might have composed it. Turning to the four Prakrit works of Devasena, in Bhavasangraha' he mentions his name as Devasena, the pupil of preceptor Vimalasena; in Aradhanasara2 1 Ed. MDJG, Vol. XX, Bombay Samvat 1978 2 Ed. MDJG, Vol. VI, Bombay Samvat 1973.

Page #95
70 Paramatma-prakasa simply as Devasena; in Darsanasdral as Devasena-ganin, residing in Dhara, and in Tattvasara2 as Muninatha Devasena. In the first three works the name Devasena is implied by the word Surasena in the opening Mangala. None of these indications is found in Savayadhamma-doha. Thus the first argument loses its force and the other two can be easily explained. 11) It is a fact that there are some common topics between Bhavasamgraha and this work, but of the 18 parallel passages enumerated by Prof. Hiralal hardly more than three passages are really parallels. Unless there is a significant phraseological similarity common words and ideas prove nothing in a literature of traditional nature. That one verse is common is important. Some Apabh. verses are found in Bhavasangraha; Ms. kha stamps that verse as uktam ca; and the editor has shown how Mss. of Bhavasangraha have included verses from works even later than Devasena. It is not at all improbable, therefore, that some copyist might have taken this verse from Savayadhamma daha.111) The third argument proves nothing. The beginning of the use of doha is not fully studied as yet. I may, however, point out that Apabh. portions of Vikramorvasiyam have one doha, * and that Rudraca, when illustrating the slesa of Sk. and Apabh. composes two dohas (IV. 15 & 21) in his Kavyalankara. Rudrata flourished before 900 A.D. or more probably in the earlier part of the 9th century. Anandavardhana (c. 850) also quotes an Apabh. doha In his Dhvanyaloka. Even if it is accepted that Devasena had a liking for doha, that he is the author of Savayadhamma-doha cannot be proved. Thus the claim that Devasena is the author has to be given up now. Laksmicandra's Claims-The colophons of Mss. Pa, Bha and Bha3 attribute this work to Laksmicandra. Srutasagara quotes nine verses from this work : one is attributed to Laksmicandra and another to Laksmidhara, Thus Laksmicandra alias Laksmidhara is the author of Savayadhamma-doha according to srutasagara's information. His use of the words Guru and Bhagavana with the name of Laksmicandra, as I now realize,? should not be taken with any special significance, because Srutasagara mentions Samanta 1 Critically edited by me in the Annals of the B, O. R. I, XV. 111-1v. Five Mss. read surasina, while only one reads surasini; though the latter suits the meaning better. the former should be accepted with the majority of Mss. 2 Ed, MDJG, Vol. XIII, Bombay Sarhvat 1975. 3 See the editor's foot-note on p. 111 (verse No. 516); see also the Intro. p. 2. 4 S. P. Pandit: Vikramdrvadiyam, 3rd Ed. . Appendix I, p. 113A a. 5 Pischel : Materialien zur Kenntnis des Apabhramsa, p. 45. 6 Satprabhytadi-sangraha, pp. 144, 203 283, 284, 297, 349, 350; the numbers of the verses quoted from this work are : 7, 105, 109, 110, 111, 112, 139, 148, 156. No. 139 on p. 203 is attributed to Laksmicandra and No. 148 on p. 144 to Laksmidhara, 7 In my paper in the Annals I had said '...he uses quite familiar terms like Guru, Bhagavana, as though Laksmidhara is his immediate preceptor',

Page #96
Introduction bhadra as Guru and Gautama and Pujyapada as Bhagavana. Prof. Hiralal sets aside the claims of Laksmicandra, whom he takes to be the same Laksmicandra, a contemporary of Srutasagara, on the following grounds: 1) The last verse of Ms. Bha attributes the text of Yogindra, Panjika, to Laksmicandra and Vrtti to Prabhacandra. 11) Laksmana, the pupil of Mallibhusana, mentioned in the concluding remarks of Ms. Pa, is identical with Laksmidhara, Laksmana being his name before entering the order of monks. iti) The phrase 'Laksmicandra-viracite in Ms. Pa is a scribal error; and it should have been either Sri-Laksmicandra-likhite or Sri-Laksmicandrartha-likhiti, iv) Lastly no other works of Laksmicandra are known to us. It is true that Srutasagara attributes this work to Laksmicandra (or -dhara), but there is no evidence at all to identify this name with that of a contemporary of his. Jaina hierarchy contains identical names of teachers who lived at different times. i) The verse in Ms. Bha is a later addition for the following reasons: It comes after the concluding colophon 'iti $ravakacara-dohakam Laksmicandrakrtam samaptam | fr; the contents of the verse are inconsistent with this colophon; a part of the verse claiming Yogindra as the author is not at all proved; and, as Prof. Hiralal himself has said, nothing is definite about the Panjika attributed to Laksmicandra. ii) I have already stated above that there is no evidence to take Laksmicandra to be the same as the contemporary of Srutasagara. Even accepting, for the sake of argument, that Laksmicandra (the contemporary of Srutasagara) was known as Pt. Laksmana in his householder's life, Laksmana and Laksmicandra, mentioned at the close of Ms. Pa, are not identical. First we get 'iti Upasakacara acarya Sri Laksmicandraviracite dohaka-sutrani samaptani' then follows that this Doha-sravakacara was written for Pt. Laksmana, the pupil of Mallibhasana, in Samvat 1555. Pt. Laksmana, therefore, was a householder in Samvat 1555; then how can he mention beforehand his forthcoming ascetic title, Laksmicandra, when he still calls himself Laksmana? The name, Laksmicandra, is mentioned first; and then comes the copyist's mention of Pt. Laksmana. By comparing Mss. Pa and Bha3 it will be clear that the colophon quoted above belongs to the author himself; and the following lines in Pa are to be attributed to the copyist. II) When the proposed identity of Laksmana and Laksmicandra is not proved, and in fact disproved, there is no point in suggesting a correction in the actual reading. iv) The last argument does not stand by itself, and needs no independent criticism. Prof. Hiralal's arguments against Laksmicandra's authorship are not conclusive, and his claim that Devasena is the author is already disproved. So, in conclusion, I have to say that the author of this Sravakacara, in the light of the available material and on the authority of Srutasagara's statement, is Acarya Laksmicandra. There is no evidence to 1 Satprabhrtadi-sangraha, pp. 65, 77 and 93. 71

Page #97
72 Paramatma-prakasa identify him with another Laksmicandra who was a contemporary of srutasa - gara. All that we know about the age of this Laksmicandra is that he was earlier than Srutasagara and Brahma-Nem idatta (A.D. 1528). 7) Dohapahuda:1 Name, Contents, etc.-Of the two Mss. of this work that have come to light one mentions the name as Dohapahuda and the other Pahudadoha. Prof. Hiralal has explained the meaning of the title; and even according to his explanation the title should have been Dohapahuda. Despite his correct interpretation,? I fail to understand, why he gave currency to the name Pahudadoha. Like P-prakada this is a mystical work in which the author broods on the reality of Atman. Undoubtedly the text, as it stands, is an inflated one; and that explains the presence of Sk. verses at the close and two gathas in Maharastri after doha No. 211, which mentions the name of Ramasimha who according to the colophon of one Ms. is the author. Joindu's Authorship-The concluding colophon of Ms. Ka attributes this to Yogendra, and this work has many common verses with P-prakua and Yogasdra. But Yogindu's authorship is not well founded for the following reasons: 1) As in P.-prakasa and Yogasara he does not mention his name in the body of the text; and moreover verse No. 211 mentions the name of Ramasimha. ii) In many places, even in common verses (Nos. 34, 35, 46. 49. 80. etc.), Dohdodhuda shows terminations -ho and -hu in the Gen. sg. of a-ending nouns, but P.-prakasa has uniformly -ha; the forms like tuharau, tuhari, dohim mi, dehaham mi, kahim mi, (Nos, 56, 182, 55, 72, 132 and 197) are not found in P.-prakasa. iii) The Ms. Da has a colophon attributing this work to Ramasimha, whose name occurs in dohi No. 211. In the beginning, with the Ms. Ka alone before me, I suspected whether the name of Ramasimha, which does not occur in the last verse, might be that of a traditional author like santi incidentally mentioned in P.-prakasa (II. 61). But now after a closer study of Dohapahuda I find that the evidences to prove Joindu's authorship are insufficient. So many common verses and the Apabh. dialect have perhaps led some scribe to put Yogendra's name in the colophon, though Ramasimha's name is mentioned by the text itself Ramasimha as the Author-Ramasimha's claim is based on two facts that according to both the Mss his name is found in one of the verses of the text and one Ms. mentions his name in the colophon. The only apparent objection against his authorship is that his name is not mentioned in the last verse. But I have remarked above that the present text is an inflated one, and many of the verses after 211 appear to have been added later on. Thus in 1 Critically edited with Intro. Hindi translation, etc., by Hiralal Jain (KJI. Vol. III). Karanja 1933; see also Andkanta Vol. I and Annalsof the B.O. R. I. XII, ii., pp. 151, etc. 2 Intro. to his Ed. p. 13.

Page #98
Introduction the light of the present material Ramasimha should be accepted as the author. He is much indebted to Joindu, and one fifth of his work, as Prof. Hiralal says, is drawn from P. prakata. Ramasimha is plainly a lover of mystic brooding, that might explain his use of verses from earlier authors. As to his age we can say only this much that he flourished between Jo1ndu and Hemacandra. Verses from Dohapahuda are quoted by srutasagara, Brahmadeva, Jayasena and Hemacandra. That there are two common verses between Dahapahuda and Savayadhamma-doha is an important fact. But Devasena's authorship of Savayadhamma-daha is disproved; and the compilatory character and the Inflated nature of the text of Dahapahuda do not admit at present any objective criteria of textual criticism. Additional light can be thrown on this problem when more Mss. are available. 8-9) Amptafiti and Nijamastaka: 2 Amrtasiti-It is a didactic work containing 82 verses in different metres, groups of verses being devoted to different topics of Jainism. We do not know whether the colophon is added by the Editor or it was there in the Ms. The word Yogindra occurring in the last verse can be taken as an adjective of Candraprabha. There is no evidence at all to attribute this work to the author of P.-prakala. This work includes some verses ascribed to Vidyanandi, Jatasimhanandi and Akalankadeva. Some verses are common with the Satakas of Bhartrhari. Three verses (Nos. 57, 58 and 59) from this Amptasiti are quoted by Padmaprabha Maladharideva in his Commentary on Niyamastra? The same Vrtti quotes one more verse thus: tathA coktaM zrIyogIndra devaH / tathAhi + muktyaMganAlimapunarbhava saukhyamUlaM durbhAvanAtimirasaMhaticandrakItim / saMbhAvayAmi samatAmahamuccarkastAM yA saMgatA bhavati saMyaminAmajasram // 73 But this verse is not found in the present text of Amptasiti, and Pt. Premi conjectures that it might perhaps belong to Adhyatma-samdsha, another work traditionally attributed to Yogindra Nijatmastaka-This contains eight Prakrit verses in Sragdhara metre glorifying the nature of Siddha in a dignified manner. The text does not mention the name of any author, but it is the cocluding colophon in Sanskrit that mentions Yogindra's name. This is no sufficient evidence to attribute Its authorship to the author of P.-prakala. Conclusion-After this long discussion we find that the traditional 1 Ibidem, p. 21. 2 MDJG, Vol. XXI, pp. 85-101 and 168-9. 3 Niyamasara (Bombay 1916), pp. 38, 107 and 154. Ibid. p. 86, Br. Shitalaprasadaji, however, quotes in his Hindi translation mukivalasatva etc.. (Amrtasiti 21) instead of this verse, para0 7

Page #99
Paramatma-prakasa list of works attributed to Joindu is not quite authentic; and at present P.-prakasa and Yogasara are the only two works of Joindu. c) On the Date of Joindu Nature of the Evidences and the Later Limit-From the two works of Joindu we get no clue that might shed some light on his age. So the only alternative left before us is to take a survey of the references to and quotations, etc., from the works of Joindu as found in other works. The text of P-prakada is swollen from time to time; the editions of the works, in which quotations, etc., are found, are not critical, and even if critical editions are available there is still scope for differences of opinion; and lastly, the periods assigned to these works and authors are often subject to modifications, because the studies in this branch of Indian literature are not much advanced. Thus the very nature of the material puts certain limitations to our conclusions. This attitude of scepticism, though critically justified, should not forbid us from collecting the various pieces of evidence that might be of use, in the long run, to settle the age of Joindu more definite us try to ascertain the later limit for the period of Joindu in the light of the following evidences : 1) Srutasagara, who flourished about the beginning of the 16th century A.D., quotes six verses from P.-prakasa (1. 78, 117, 121, II. 46*1, 61 and 117) two of which are explicitly attributed to Yogindra. 1) We have the Kannada commentary of Maladhare Balacandra and the Sanskrit commentary of Brahmadeva on P.-prakasa, and we have assigned them to c. 14th and 13th century A.D. respectively.2 fil) Jayasena who has written Sk. commentaries on Pancastikaya, Pravucanasara and Samayasara of Kundakunda is sufficiently acquainted with Joindu and his two works. In his commentary on Samayasara he mentions P.-prakasa by name and quotes a verse (1. 68) explicitly attributing it to Yogindra. In his commentary on Pancastikaya he quotes a verse which is the same as No. 56 of Yogasara. Jayasena belonged c. to the second half of the 12th century A. D. iv) It is seen above that Hemacandra is acquainted with P.-prakasa; he has drawn some material from it; and in fact he quotes a few verses from this work with some changes here and there to illustrate his rules of Apabhraisa grammar 3 Hemacandra was born in A.D. 1089 and died in 1173 A.D. "It is not an unusual phenomenon in the history of any language that extensive grammars come to be composed only after a particular 1 2 3 Satprabhrradi-sangraha, pp. 39, 297, 234, 315. 325, 332. See section III below. See p. 46 above.

Page #100
Introduction language is fossilised in literary form elther in traditional memory or in books. So there is no sufficient justification for the assumption that the Apabhramia treated by Hemacandra is the same as the current language of his times. It is more reasonable to say that the Apabhramia stage represented by his grammar was altogether fossilised in literary form, and it must have been at least the next previous, or even earlier, stage of the language current in his times. Grammars cannot be based on merely spoken languages: at the most we can appeal to this or that usage in the current language with such phrases as loka". This means that Joindu can be put earlier than Hemacandra at least by a couple of centuries. v) Hemacandra, it has been shown by Prof. Hiralal quotes some verses from Dahapahuda of Ramasimha who in turn has enriched his work by drawing bodily many dohas from P.-prakasa and Yagasara of Joindu. So Joindu is not merely earlier than Hemacandra, but the periods of these two are intervened by that of Ramasimha. vi) I have shown above how some verses of Tattvasara have close similarities with the dohas of P.-prakasa. It is not improbable that both might have drawn from some common source. But as the verses stand, in view of the reasons stated by me above? I think, it is Devasena that follows Yogindu. Devasena has often utilised material from earlier works in his compositions. We know Devasena's date definitely. He finished his Dartanasara in Samvat 990, i.e., A.D. 933. vil) The following two verses deserve comparison : 1. Yogasara, 65: 2. Kattigiyanuppikkha, 279 viralA jANahi tattu bahu viralA NisuNahiM tattu / viralA jhAvahiM tattu jiya viralA dhArahi tattu // 75 farcar foregone out forcer aroffer arouch awa' i viralA bhAvahi tacvaM viratANaM dhAraNA hodi // Kattigiyanuppakka of Kumara is not written in the Apabh. dialect; so the Present tense 3rd p. pl. forms, misunahi and bhavahi (preferably -hi) are intruders there, but the same are justified in Yogasara. The contents of both the verses are identical. The fact that the doha is converted into a gatha does not admit the possibility that some later copyist might have taken it over from Yogasara. In all probability it is Kumara that is following the above verse of Joindu consciously or unconsciously. The personality of Kumara is much obscured by certain mythical associations, and his age is 1 Intro. to. Dahapahuda p. 22. 2 On p. 28 Published with Jayacandra's Hindi Commentary. Bombay 1904.

Page #101
76 Paramatma-prakasa not settled as yet. Oral tradition recorded by Pannalal says that Kumara flourished some two or three centuries before the Vikrama eral, and the views of even some modern scholars appear to be influenced by this tradition.2 The only available Sk. commentary on this work is that of Subhacandra who composed it in A. D. 1556;3 as yet no references to Kumara in earlier commentaries are brought to light; the order of enumeration of 12 Anupieksas followed by Kumara is that of Tattvarthasutra which is slightly different from that adopted by Vattakera, sivarya and Kundakunda. These points militate against the high antiquity claimed for Kumara by tradition, There is no critical edition of Kattigdyanuppakkha, but as the text stands the dialectal appearance is not so old as that of Pravacanasara. The reference to ksetrapala in verse No. 25 shows that Kumara belonged perhaps to the South where the worship of Ksetrapala has been more popular. In the South some monks bearing the name Kumarasena have flourished. In the Mulagund temple inscription (earlier than 903 A. D.) one Kumarasena is mentioned; then one Kumarasyami is mentioned in an inscription at Bogadi of 1145 A.D.S; but mere similarity of name is not enough for identification. With these facts in view I do not want to assign Kumara to any definite period, but what I want to point out is that the high antiquity traditionally claimed for Kumara is not proved as yet; and there are sufficiently weighty reasons to doubt it. As to the relative periods of Joindu and Kumara, the former in all probability is earlier than the latter. vill) Canda quotes the following doha in his Prakrta-laksanam to illustrate his sutra: 'yatha tatha anayok sthane jima-timau : kAlu laheviNa joiyA jima jima mohu galei / tima tima daMsaNu lahai jo NiyameM appu muNei / is the same as I. 85 of P.-Prakasa with the difference that our text reads jimu and timu for jima and tima, and jiu for jo in the second line. It is a sad tale that the text of Canda's grammar is not well preserved. 'The whole work has the appearance of half-arranged, miscellaneous jottings for 1 Ibidem Intro. 2 "The 'twelve Anuprekshas' are a part of Jaina faith. Svami Kartikeya seems to be the first who wrote on them. Other writers have only copied and repeated him. Even the 'Dvadasanupreksha' of Kundakundacharya seems to have been written on its model. No wonder, if Svami Kartikeya preceded Kundakundacharya. Any way, he is an ancient writer".- Catalogue of Sk. and Pk. Mss. in the C. P. and Berar, p. xiv; also Winternitz: A History of Indian Literature, Vol. II. p. 577. 3 Annals, Vol. XIII, I., pp. 37, etc. 4 Journal of the Bombay Branch R. A. S. X, pp. 167-69. 190-93. 5 Epigraphia Carnatica IV, Nagamangala No. 100. 6 Ed. by A. F. Rudolf Hoernle, Part I, Calcutta 1880.

Page #102
Introduction 77 a work rather than a well arranged and finished treatise'. Hoernle has edited this work as early as 1880, when Prakrit studies were in their infancy, and nothing in fact was known about Apabhramsa as a dialect commanding vast literature; his material was scanty: his was a difficult task to rebuild a consistent text, with Pali language and Asokan inscriptions in view, out of bewilderingly chaotic material. His rigorous method, about which he has sufficiently explained and against which Pischel and Gune have rightly complained, has led him to relegate this satra and the quotation to the appendix Indicating thereby that they belong to Revisionists. The context in the Grammar, where the present sutra with the illustrative verse occurs in the company of ten other sutras, all referring to Apabhramsa, is not a proper one: this we will have to accept with Hoernle. But this does not forbid us from accepting them as genuine in other parts of the grammar, remembering that the sutras appear to have been disturbed in their arrangement. Canda recognises an Apabhramsa dialect in which r as the second member of the conjunct group is preserved. That this was a fact of an Apathramsa dialect is seen above. It is illustrated by Rudrata's slesa verse and by some illustrations of Hemacandra. We expect that Canda could not have disposed of Apabhramsa in one sutra; by accepting the above sutras more information is being added about Apabhramsa. It is natural that the grammarian might illustrate his sutras with quotations from literature. It is significant that this quotation does not occur in Hemacandra's grammar : that sets aside the suggestion that the Revisionists might have added it from Hemacandra's work, With Gune I am inclined to accept that the presence of these sutras, with the quotation, is quite natural in Canda's grammar. Different views are held as to the date of Canda. Hoernle thinks that his reconstructed text, which mainly follows Ms. A, presents a very archaic phase of Prakrit language, and therefore Canda's work is composed probably somewhat later than the 3rd century B.C., the period of Asokan inscriptions, and probably earlier than the beginning of the Christian era 'assuming of course that he was contemporary with that language'.2 According to Hoerple the present sutra and the quotation belong to the Revisionists whom he puts later than Vararuci, but how much later he does not say anything. The approximate date assigned to Vararuci is 500 A.D. According to Gune 'Canda lived at a time when the Apabhramsa had ceased to be a mere dialect of the Abhiras and become a literary language, i. e., after the sixth century A.D. and not before'. Thus the revised form can be tentatively placed about 700 A.D.3 SO P.-Prakasa will have to be put earlier than Prakyta-laksanam. 1 Dalal and Gune : Bhavisayattakaha Intro., p. 62, Baroda 1923. 2 Hoernle's Intro. pp. 1. 20, etc. 3 M. Ghosh: Journal of the Department of Letters (Calcutta University). Vol, XXIII, P.17

Page #103
Paramatma-Prakasa Earlier Limit-It is shown above how Joindu inherits much from Mokkhapahuta of Kundakunda and how he closely follows Samadhi-dataka of Pajyapada. P-prakasa, in fact, is a popular elaboration of some of the fundamental ideas of Samadhi-Sataka. Kundakunda belonged c. to the beginning of the Christian era, and Pujyapada lived a bit earlier than the last quarter of the 5th century AD. Conclusion-- In the light of the above discussion I tentatively put P.-prakasa between Samadhi-sataka and Prakyta Laksana;2 and in all probability Joindu flourished in the 6th century A.D. III. Commentaries on P.-prakasa 1. A Kannada Gloss (k-gloss) on P-prakasa Balacandra's Commentary and the Kannada Gloss in Ms. K.-It is reported that (Adhyatmi) Balacandra (c. beginning of the 13th century A.D.), who has written Kannada commentaries on the three works of Kundakunda, has commented in Kannada on P.-prakasa as well. The Ms. K, described below, contains a Kannada commentary on P.-prakasa; but one is not in a position to say whether it is the same as that of Balacandra, because the Ms. K supplies no information and Mm. R. Narasimhacharya has not given any extracts with which the commentary in K could have been compared. Nature of this Kannada Gloss-The Kannada gloss in Ms. K to be called K-gloss hereafter) is a very modest attempt to explain in Kannada the dohas of P-prakada. Throughout the commentary, so far as I have read it here and there, no Sanskrit equivalents of Apabh. forms are given; but the author takes the Apabh. forms one after the other as Kannada syntax would need, and gives their meaning in Kannada. Some of the interpretations show the linguistic insight of the commentator who is very well grounded in the technicalities of Jaina philosophy. I have come across certain words 1 See pp. 32-3 above. 2 Mr. M. C. Modi, in his notes (pp. 76-9) on selections from P.-prakasa in Apabhra msa Pathavali (Ahmedabad 1935) refers to my paper on Joindu in the Annals and remarks that Joindu can be placed before Himacandra but it is not correct to put him earlier than 10th or 11th century of Vikrama era. The way of putting his conclusions reminds me of a statement of Max Muller, 'Chronology is not a matter of taste that can be settled by mere impressions'. An argument based on a word or so is not conclusive. Taking into consideration the nature of Apabh, phonology annu and anu can never be chronologicl stages. About javala, the meaning samipi though given by Brahmadiva, does not suit the context as I have shown above. It is to be derived from Sk. yamala, pair; and the word jamala occurs even in the Ardha-mdgadni Canon. The weakening of m into v is quite usual in Apabh. The Marathi meaning is a secondary one. 3 R. Narasimhacharya : Karnataka Kavicharite, Vol. I, Revised Ed., p. 253. 4 A. N. Upadhye : Pravacanasara (RJS) Intro. pp. 104-8.

Page #104
Introduction whose plain and etymological meaning is missed by the commentator. His comments are lucid and simple, and he is very much faithful to the plain meaning of the dohas. There are no additional philosophical discussions, nor are there any quotations as in the Sk. commentary of Brahmadeva. To give some Idea as to what this gloss is like and to facilitate its comparison with other glosses, I give here two dohas with their comments.1 P.-prakata I. 1: je jaya jhanaggiye kamma-kalamka dahevi | nicca niramjana naNGamaya te paramappa navevi | | jhanaggiye nijatma-d[h]yanamemba kiccinimdami kamma-kalahka | jaanavarandi-karmmagalemba pullgalam dahevi suttu pleca nityarum | Niranjana niramjanarum ninamaya kevalajnanadi-svaruparum jaya darulje |arkkelambaru te amtappa | paramappa | paramatmamge navevi podavaduvem [1 Ibidem I. 82 (No. 60 in TKM.): tarunau budd[h]a ravada sarau pamdiu dibbu | khamana budd[h]au sevadas madhai marnat sabbu | | 79 celuvane | suras taruna tarupane | budhdhau vrdd[h]ane | ravadau surane dibbu |atisayamappa | pamdiyas pamditane | khamanaa samanane] budd[h]au baudd[h]ane | sevados | sevakane | sabu (sabbu ?) idellamam tanemdu madhau bahiratmammanna? | bageguth || This Gloss Independent of Brahmadeva's Commentary. On many crucial points I have compared this K-gloss with Brahmadeva's Sk. commentary; and I accept the position that the author of this gloss is not acquainted with and has not used the Sk. commentary of Brahmadeva. If Brahmadeva's commentary was before him, we expected him to follow the longer recension adopted by Brahmadeva, to give Sk. equivalents of Apabh. forms like him, and to add supplementary discussion and quotations in his gloss as Brahmadeva has done in his commentary. To quote a parallel case, Balacandra in his Kannada commentary on Pravacanasara inherits many details from the Sk. commentary of Jayasena which he is following. Then there are some significant dissimilarities between the K-gloss and Brahmadeva's commentary which confirm the same conclusion. The recension of this K-gloss is very short as compared with that of Brahmadeva; in fact 1 These extracts are faithfully reproduced here. It should be noted that no distinction is made here between and a and o and following the Ms. For the convenience of the reader some hyphens are put; some aspirates are added in square brackets, as the Ms. does not distinguish d from dh; and for mutual distinction Kannada words are not italicised like the Apabh. ones. 2 TM read Khavana. 3 In the text d is doubled, but here dh: that is due to the peculiarity of writing double consonants with a nolli 4 Note how this form slightly differs from that in the text above.

Page #105
80 Paramatma-prakasa there is a difference of 112 verses. The K-gloss has preserved many important readings and interpretations independent of Brahmadeva. In the interpretation of the very first doha the K-gloss fundamentally differs from Brahmadeva: in the K-gloss nicca, niranjana and nanamaya are separate words each to be taken in the Nom. plural, while with Brahmadeva they form a compound; then Brahmadeva takes navzvi as a gerund form (pranamya) and connects this doha with the next, while the K-gloss, which does not contain dohas 2-11, takes navzvi as 1st person Sg. of the Present, Sk. namami, vi being treated as the weak form of mi. In doha I. 82 Brahmadeva has a word vaihdat which he equates with vandakak) and translates as Bauddhah; but the K-gloss clearly reads budd[h]ai, and renders as Baudd[h]ane. Then in the same doha there is a very significant mistake of the K-gloss which renders savadau as sevakane; while Brahmadeva rightly translates it as sveta patah. In doha I. 88 gural, (T and K read guruu, but in the commentary K has gurau, ) is explained by Brahmadeva as gurava-sabdavacya" svatambarah l, but the K.gloss translates it as gauravanut (?). This K-gloss on the first line of Il. 89 runs thus : 'caffahil gumdugallmdamum pattahi manegalindamum | gundiyahi | gumoigegallmdamum'. Brahmadeva does not explain these words: perhaps they appeared to be quite easy to him being current in the contemporary languages. The Kannada commentator, being of course a southerner, commits a mistake that he renders cattahi as gundugalin damun. Catta means mat (cf. catai) as I understand it; the Kannada commentator has perhaps coafused it with a Kannada word caffigo meaning an earthen pot. in II. 117 Brahmadeva's reading is vodahadahammi padiya for which T. K and M read coddahahadakamme padiya. Brahmadeva explains it thus : vodaha-sabdina yauvanam sa dva draho mahahradas tatra patitah , while the K-gloss runs thus : coddaha | stri-sariramemba dahakamme (note hada is read as daha karmmada maduvinolu.' In II. 121 dhandhai (TKM read dande possibly for dhardhe, as these Mss. have d often for dh) is explained by Brahmadeva as dhande mithyatva.-visaya-kasaya-nimittotpanni durdhyanarta-raudra-vyasanga; but the K-gloss says; dande parigraha-dvamdvadolu' the use of the Sanskrit word dvandva shows the insight of the commentator in explaining Apabh. words independently. Instances like thes, which show the independence of the K-gloss, can be easily multiplied. If the author of this K-gloss had used Brahmadeva's commentary, he would not have maintained such differences and committed the errors some of which are noted above. On the Age of K-gloss.-The above conclusion implies another possible deduction that this Kannada gloss will have to be dated earlier than Brahmadeva. And from the following study of other commentaries it will be clear that K-gloss is perhaps the earliest known commentary on P.-prakasa. Its antiquity, to a certain extent at least, is confirmed by the comparative old

Page #106
Introduction age of the Ms. K and by the presence of the earlier form of r in the gloss more regularly than in Q-gloss. 2. Brahmadeva and His Vitti Brahmadeva and his Works-Brahmadeva gives no details about his personal history in his commentaries. His colophon of Dravyasangrahatika simply mentions his name, Brahmadeva. Javaharlal, who reads his name as Brahmadevaji, suggests that Brahma is the title indicating that he was a Brahmacarin, i.e., a celibate, and that Devaji was his personal name. Though Nemidatta,2 the author of Aradhand-kathakosa, Hemacandra, the author of Srutaskandha3 in Prakrit etc. have used Brahma as their title, it does not seem probable that Brahma is a title in the name of Brahmadeva, because Deva is not an usual name but generally a name-ending and because there have been many Jaina authors bearing the names Brahmamuni, Brahmasena, Brahmasuri etc. So Brahmadeva should be taken as a name. According to a traditional list, noted by Javaharlal, the following works are attributed to Brahmadeva : 1) Paramdrmaprakasa-tika, 2) Byhad-Dravyasangraha-tika, 3) Tattvadipaka, 4) JAdnadipaka, 5) Trivarnacara-dipaka, 6) Pratistha-tilaka, 7) Vivahapatala and 8) Kathakosas. Nothing can be sald about Nos. 3, 4, & 7 unless their Mss. are available. Possibly it is due to the presence of the word Brahma in his name that (Aradhand-) Kathakosa of Brahma-Nemidatta and Trivarnacara (-dipaka)? and Pratistha-tilaka of Brahmasuris are attributed to Brahmadeva through mistake. Thus we have before us only two authentic works of Brahmadeva viz., Paramama-prakada-vytti and Dravyasangraha-vptti. His Commentary on P.-prakasa-Brahmadeva does not mention his name in the colophon of P.-prakasa-vpiti. Balacandra attributes a Sk. commentary to Brahmadeva; secondly, Daulatarama plainly attributes the vstti to Brahmadeva; and lastly, the commentary on P.-prakasa has much in common with the commentary on Dravyasangraha where he mentions his name. There 1 See his Intro. of Brhad-Dravyasangraha (RJS.) pp. 10-11. Some other views of Javaharlal referred to below are from this Intro. 2 Peterson's Reports V, p. xl. 3 MDJG, Vol. XIII, p. 4 and pp. 152-60. 4 As in Akalarkadava, etc. 5 According to Peterson's Reports, Vol. IV, p. 154, a commentary of Pancastikaya is attributed to Brahmadevaji, but I have already pointed (see my Intro. to Pravacanasara, p. 101, Foot-note 5) that it is the same commentary as the one attributed to Jayasina. The confusion remains still unexplained. 6 Peterson's Reports V. p. 40. 7 Reports of Sri Ailaka Pannalala Digambara Jaina Sarasvati Bhavana, Vol. I, p. 44. 8 I learn from my friend Pt, A. Shantiraj Shastri. Asthana Vidvan, Mysore, that Mss. of Pratistha-tilaka of Brahmasuri are available. 9 Ed. in RJS, Bombay 1919 (2nd Ed.); also in SBJ. Vol. I.

Page #107
Paramatma-prakasa are many striking agreements such as almost identical passages, the same quotations, similar illustrations and parallel method of discussion. So there is no doubt that the same Brahmadeva has commented on these two works. Brahmadeva always gives a literal explanation of the dohas sometimes without repeating the words of the text. His aim is to explain the contents, and in only one or two places he explains grammatical forms.? After the literal explanation, he gives some additional discussion rather in a heavy style; and here and there he quotes early. authors. He is quite at home in the application of various Nayas or view-points: and his enthusiasm for Niscaya Naya and naturally spiritual knowledge is very great. The commentary on P.-prakasa is not heavily loaded with technical details about Jaina dogmas like that on Dravyasangraha, whose contents were mainly responsible for this. But for this commentary of Brahmadeva. P-prakasa would not have been so popular. Jayasena and Brahmadeva-The analysis, introductory remarks, the closing discussions and some other features of Brahmadeva's commentary remind us of Jayasena's commentaries. Brahmadeva closely follows Jayasena with whose commentaries he appears to be thoroughly conversant. Some discussions in the commentary of P.-prakasa are almost the same as those in the commentary of Jayasena on Pancastikaya; compare, for instance, P.-prakasa on II. 21 with Pancastikaya on 23ff; Pp. on II 33 with P. on 152; and Pp. on II. 36 with P. on 146. Brahmadeva's Date-Nowhere Brahmadeva informs us the age when he composed his works. 1) Daulatarama (2nd half of the 18th century A.D.) bases his Hindi commentary on Brahmadeva's Sk. ka, il) Javaharlal has noted that subhacandra, in his commentary on Kattigeyanuppekkha (A.D. 1556 borrows much from Brahmadeva's Vstti of Dravyasamgraha. iil) Balacandra Maladhare plainly refers to Brahmadeva's commentary; but the date of Balacandra cannot be settled on independent grounds, iv) in the Jesalmere3 Bhandara there is a paper Ms. of Brahmadeva's Vitti of Dravyasamgraha copied in samvat 1485, i.e., A.D. 1428, at Mandava in the reign of Raj sri Candaraya. Thus these external evidences put a later limit to his period that he flourished earlier than 1428 A.D. We shall now see what chronological material we get from his works. i) Taking a review of the various quotations 1 Compare, for instance, Dravya-sangraha-vptti, pp. 53-54 etc., with P. prakasa com mentary on II. 21; Ds. p. 63 with Pp. on II. 23; Ds. p. 129 with Pp. on 1. 9; Ds. pp. 213-14 with Pp. on I 68; Ds. p. 216-16 with Pp. on II. 99, also II. 94. 2 For instance see his commentary on II. 25. Catalogue of Mss. at Jeselmere, (p. 49. No. 15), G.O.S. Vol. XXI, Baroda 1923. There are some 92 quotations (only a few mentioning either the author or the work) of which I have been able to trace the sources of some 50. I am very thankful to my friend Pt. Jugalkishore who kindly traced for me about a dozen quotations. A list of these quotations is given in the Appendix.

Page #108
Introduction 83 in P-prakata-tika Brahmadeva quotes from Aradhand of Sivarya; from Bhava- and Mokkha-pahuda Pancastikaya, Pravacanasara and Samayasara of Kundakunda (c. beginning of the Christian era); from Tattvarthasatra of Umasvati, from Ratnakaranda of Samantabhadra (c. 2nd century A.D.); from Sk. Siddhabhakti and Istopadasa of Pujyapada (c. 5th century A.D.); from Kattigayanuppekkha of Kumara; from Prasnottara-ratnamala of Amoghavarsa (c. 815-877 A.D.) from Armanusasana of Gunabhadra (who finished the Mahapurdna on 23rd June 897 A.D.); possibly from Jivakanda of Nemicandra (10th century A.D.), and also from his Dravyasangraha; from Purusarthasiddhyupaya of Amotacandra (c. close of the 10th century A.D.); from Yogasara of Amitagati (c. beginning of the 10th century AD.);1 from Yasastilaka-Campu of Somadeva (959 A.D.); from Dohapahuda of Ramasimha (earlier than Hemacandra 1089-1173 A.D.); from Tattvanusasana of Ramsena (earlier than Asadhara who is put in the first half of the 13th century A.D.); from Pancavimsati of Padmanandi (earlier than Padmaprabha who flourished at the close of the 12th century A.D.).2 From this analysis of quotations what we can definitely state is that Brahmadeva is later than Somadeva who flourished in the middle of the 10th century. it) In his opening remarks of Dravya sangraha-vrti Brahmadeva narrates how Nemicandra first composed a small Dravyasangraha in 26 verses and the same was enlarged later on for Soma, a resident of Asramapura and a royal-treasurer of sripala Mandalesvara under the great king Bhoja of Dhara in Malava country. As this is not proved to be a contemporary piece of evidence we may not accept as fact that Nemicandra was a contemporary of Bhoja of Dhara and that Dravyasangraha was first a smaller work; but one thing is evident that Brahmadeva is sufficiently later than Bhoja of Dhara whom he calls Kali-kala-Cakravarti. Undoubtedly he refers to Bhojadeva, the Paramara of Malwa, the celebrated patron of learning; the period of Bhojadeva is A.D. 1018-1060. Brahmadeva's reference to Bhoja indicates that he is sufficiently later than 11th century A.D. 111) It is shown above that Brahmadeva is much influenced by the commentaries of Jayasena, and even some passages of Jayasena are almost reproduced by 1 Amitagati, who completed his Subhasita-ratnasarndoha in 994 A.D., Dharmapariksa in 1014 A.D. and Pancasangraha in 1017 A.D., gives the names of his predecessors thus : Virasina, Divasina, Amitagati (I), Nemisena, Madhavasana; and then gives his name Amitagati (11). Sravakacara and Bhagavati Aradhana (in Sk. verses) are also composed by Amitagati II. But with regard to three other works, namely, Bhavanddvatritsati, Samayika-patha and Yogasara, in which the names of the predecessors are not given, it is rather difficult to say whether they are to be attributed to Amitagati I or II. It appears to have been usual with Amitagati Il to give the names of his predecessors in bigger works, but they are absent in Yogasara. Perhaps Yogasdra was composed by Amitagati I who is earlier than Amitagati II by two generations. A detailed study of the style, etc, of Yogasara would solve this question. Besides these Brahmadeva mentions some other works too, Caritrasara, Sarvarthasiddhitippanaka, Samadhisataka (see II. 33, 212.)

Page #109
84 Paramatma-Prakasa our author. Jayasena belonged to c. second half of the 12th century A.D.1 So Brahmadeva is later than 12th century. To conclude from these external and internal evidences, Brahmadeva is later than Somadeva (959 A D.), king Bhoja of Dhara (A.D. 1018-60) and Jayasena (c. 12th century). So Brahmadeva? might be tentatively put in the 13th century A.D.3 3. Maladhare Balacandra and his Kannada Commentary Extract from the Commentary and its Authorship-The Ms. P, which is described below in Section IV, contains an exhaustive commentary in Kannada on the dohas of P. prakasa. I give below the opening portion of the commentary with some corrections : nirupamacaritanavyaya-narujananddyamtanamalandtmasukha- karanadvaitanaghaksaya-karanarhar nelasugenna hytsarasijado! ! ! fri Yoginndra-devar madida Paramatmaprakasam crba dohe cchandada granthakke Srl Brahmadiyar madida Sanskrtada vtriyath nodiyapratibuddha-bddhandriham Karnata-vittiyam pelve, gramtha-kartaram gramihada modaldlu isadeyatdnamaskaramam maduttam omdu ddheya sdtramam peldaparu 'n jaya jhanaggiyae' etc. The concluding portion runs thus : so' hamimdimtu jagattraya kalatrayadolu kaya yan-mana-karanatraya-suddhiyim niscaya nayadimdella jivamgalumimtu niramtaram bhavandyam madi padaudembudu dri Yogimdradevarabhiprdyam |$ri Kurkkutasana4 Maladhare Balacandradeya sthtram jiyat | From these extracts it is clear that this Kannada commentary is mainly based on Brahmadeva's Vitti, that there is sufficient reason to believe that Balacandra is its author, and that he styles himself as Kukkutasana Maladhare perhaps to distinguish himself from earlier and contemporary Balacandras. Comparison with Brahmadeva's Commentary-Balacandra plainly tells us that he composed this gloss to enlighten the unenlightened by consulting Brahmadeva's commentary. This frank admission shows that he has 1 See my Intro. to Pravacanasara, pp. 101-4. 2 One Brahmadeva of Mulasangha and Surastagana is mentioned in an inscription of 1142 A.D. (Epigraphia Carnatica IV, Nagamangala 94). There is no sufficient evidence to identify this Brahmadeva with our commentator. The same name is often borne by many Jaina authors and monks, 3 In his commentary on Dravya samgraha 49, Brahmadeva refers to a Pancanamaskara grantha, of 12 thousand slokas. I have not got any information about this work. Javaharlal, however, reads the name as Pancanamaskara Mahaimya; he attributes its authorship to Simhanandi, a Bhattaraka of Malava country; and he takes this Simhanandi as the one who was a contemporary of Srutasagara c. at the close of 15th century A.D. On the basis of this line of arguments Javaharlal puts Brahma. deva at the close of the 15th century AD. (or in his own words about the middle of the 16th century Vikram era). This date is now invalidated by the fact that the Jesalmere Ms. of Dravyasamgraha-vitti of Brahmadeva is written in 1428 A.D. Javaharlal gives no authorities for some of his facts; and I think, there must have been some confusion in handling ther. 4 Ms. reads Kurkkutasana.

Page #110
Introduction 85 mainly followed Brahmadeva. As compared with the text presented in this edition Balacandra's text contains six verses more. In matters of Apabhramsa dialect of the dohas there is substantial agreement excepting the differences which are common with other Mss. in Kannada script. Brahmadeva's additional details and amplificatory remarks are very often suppressed. Explanation of the doha word by word. that appears to be the main aim of Balacandra; and it is very rarely that he gives some additional remarks following Brahmadeva. The quotations of Brahmadeva are not included, but in some places Kannada verses are added.2 Balacandra at times gives textanalysis as well; some of his statements are inconsistent with his own numbering. At the close of the work he concentrates more attention on literal explanation ignoring Brahmadeva's supplementary discussions. After the verse Pandava-Ramahi etc., Balacandra gives another verse : jaM allINA jIvA taraMti saMsArasAyaramaNaMtaM / taM bhavvajIvasajhaM NaMdau jiNasAsaNaM suiraM 4 / / Immediately after this there is an additional Kannada verse : nirupama-nijatma-sucaka-vara Paramatmaprakasa-vittiyanidanadaradimdoduva vodipa paramanakulaksaysukhakkc bhajanarappar || Maladhare Balacandra to be Distinguished from other Balacandras Rich contributions to Kannada literature by way of commentaries and original works have been made by many authors bearing the name Balacandra; and it is often difficult to distinguish one from the other due to the paucity of information that we get about them. Mm. R. Narasimhacharya shows four Balacandras. In a detailed discussion about Balacandramuni, the preceptor of Abhinava Pampa, Mr. M. Govind Pai shows some nine Balacandras. Because of his designation Kukkutasana Maladhare', our Balacandra will have to be distinguished from other Balacandras who have not mentioned this whole designation. The title Maladhare has been used by some monks to distinguish themselves from others of the same name : Sravana Belgola Inscriptions mention monks such as Maladhari Mallisena, Maladhari Ramacandra, Maladhari Hemacandra. The designation was used both by Digambara 1 See pp. 4-5 above. 2 For instance on p. 191 of the Ms., i.e., on II. 116. The verse runs thus : Annevaram jivam sukhi-yannevaram snehamilla manadolu mattam tennevaram sneham nilkannevaram duhkhamemdanadhyatmadiram ||| 3 Ms. reads sarum. 4 This verse reminds me of Tattvasara 73 which runs thus : jaM tallINA jIvA taraMti saMsArasAyaraM visamaM / taM savvajIvasaraNaM NaMdau sagaparagayaM tattaM / / 5 Kavicarite, Vol. I (Revised Ed. 1924), pp. 253, 321, 390 and 397; see also Vol. III. p. 64 of the Intro and its Foot notes. 6 Abhinava Pampa (Dharwar 1934) pp. 12, etc.

Page #111
86 Paramatma-prakasa and svetambara monks. There was also one svetambara Maladhari Hemacandra to be distinguished from the encyclopediac author Hemacandra (A.D. 1089-1173).1 Date of Maladhare Balacandra-Beyond calling himself Kukkutasana Maladhare this Balacandra supplies no information about himself; and hence to settle his date is all the more difficult. Maladharideva or Kukkutasana Maladharideva occurs in some inscriptions at Sravana Belgo! as a personal name. But there is no doubt that it is a designation with the name of our Balacandra; perhaps it is the name of a famous preceptor used by the monks of that line. Turning to epigraphic records one Balendu (Balendu?) Maladharideva is mentioned in Amarapuram Pillar Inscription of Saka 1200 (A.D. 1278) in which some pupils have given a donation to a Jaina temple, 2 Our Balacandra cannot be identified with this Balendu though in personal names indu and candra are often interchanged, because the title Kukkutasana is not found there and because this date of Balendu is rather too early for our commentator.3 About the period of our author, the earlier limit is definite that he flourished after Brahmadeva whose commentary he follows; nd we have tentatively put Brahmadeva in the 13th century A.D. We will have to take into consideration the conditions of travelling etc. in the 13th century. Balacandra belongs to Karnataka, possibly he lived near about Sravana Belgol. Brahmadeva in all probability belongs to the North. So we can expect naturally a difference of half a century at least between the two, so that the Sk. commentary of Brahmadeva might reach the hands of Balacandra. Thus tentatively Balacandra might be put in the middle of the 14th century A. D. Adhyatmi Balacandra's Commentary-None of these three Kannada commentaries can be attributed to Adhyatmi Balacandra (c. beginning of the 13th century) to whom a Kannada commentary on P.-prakasa is attributed by Mm. R. Narasimhacharya. He kindly informs me that he possesses no more det ails than those recorded in Kavicarite. It is not at all improbable that Adhyatmi Balacandra might have written a Kannada commentary like his commentaries on the Prakrit works of Kundakunda; but one should not be dogmatic 1 2 Epigraphia Carnatica, Vol. II. Peterson : Reports Vol. IV.p. 140 ff. V. p. 85, etc., C.D. Dalal and L. B. Gandhi: Catalogue of Mss. in Jesalmere Bhandars (G. O S.) pp. 3, 8, 15, 18, 36, etc.; M. D. Desai: (Jaina Sahityano Itihasa (in Gujarati), p. 244 ff. M. S. R. Ayyangar and B. S. Rao: Studies in South Indian Jainism, part II, pp. 42, 45 and 50. A Guerinot in his Repertoire D' Epigraphie Jaina mentions one Balacandra Maladhari; but the Hire-Avali inscription (E. Carnatica, VIII, sorab No 117) which he refers to reads Maracandra which, I think, is perhaps a mistake for Ramacandra, I am thankful to Pt. D. L. Narasimhachar, Mysore, who kindly pointed out this error to me. 3

Page #112
Introduction 87 on this point because the information supplied by Kavicarita is very meagre and because there is the possibility of Balacandra (Maladhare) being mistaken for Balacandra (Adhyatmi). 4. Another Kannada Gloss (Q-Gloss) on P.-prakasa The Kannada Gloss in the Ms. Q-As distinguished from the Kannada gloss contained in the Ms. K, here is another gloss accompanying the text of P-prakasa in the Ms. Q which is described below. We do not get any information either about the author or the date of this gloss. There is a salutationary remark, at the close of the Ms., in which it is stated that the auspicious feet of Munibhadrasvami are a shelter. This indicates that either the author of this Kannada gloss or the copyist of this Ms. or its earlier original was a pupil of one Munibhadrasvami. Nature of this Gloss and the Need of such Glosses-This Q-gloss, like the K-gloss, gives merely the Kannada paraphrase of the dohas with no additional discussions. In matters of faithfulness etc. to the original, K-gloss appears to be superior to Q-gloss. That we come across such anonymous vettis, as we find in Mss, like K and Q. clearly indicates how P.-prakasa was very popular in the circles of devout Jaina ascetics and laymen; and it is imaginable that many novices, after they understood the meaning of dohas from their teachers, had their own study-notes by way of a literal paraphrase in their mother-tongue. Comparison of Q-gloss with other Commentaries-A detailed comparison of this gloss with K-gloss on the one hand and with the Sk. commentary of Brahmadeva and its Kannada version by Maladhare Balacandra on the other would settle its exact relation with others. I have carefully studied the gloss on some twenty dohas selected at random, and compared the same with K-gloss and Brahmadeva's commentary. A few typical cases I might note here. On I. 25 K-gloss and Q-gloss agree almost verbally. In I. 26 devu is rendered by K as paramatmadevam, by Brahmadeva as paramaradhyah, anc by Q as paramaradhyanappa Siddha-paramesthi. In I. 46 samsaru is translated by Ka caturgari-samsaramum, by Brahmadeva as dravya-ksitra - kala-bhava-bhaya-rupah parami.gama-prasiddhah panca-prakarah samsarah, by Balacandra as dravyadi-pamcavidhasamsaramum, and by Q-gloss as dravyo-ksetra-bhaya - bhava-rupamappa caturgati-samsaramum. In I. 46*1, which is not found in Brahmadeva's recension, Qgloss slightly improves on K-gloss and changes the order of words in the explanation. As against K-gloss on I, 82 noted above, Q reads vamdai and explains it as Baudhanum; and sevadau is interpreted by Q-gloss as svetapatanumemde. In the same doha tarunau is translated by K as tarunane, by Brahmadeva as yauvanastho' ham, by Balacandra as kumarane, and by Q as yavvananu. To compare with the extracts given in our study of K-gloss,

Page #113
88 Paramat ma-prakasa the first words of II. 89 are interpreted by Balacandra thus : cattahi ! guddugalum paftahi manecakkaladigalam gumdiyahi gumdige.mumtadupakaranagalum l, while Q-gloss runs thus : cattahi | guddarum pattahi manegalum gumdiyahi gumdigegalum. The interpretations of coddaha dahammi (II. 117) by Q-gloss as yauvana-memba kaladolu and of dhamdhai or dhamdha (read by Kannada Mss. as damde) in II. 121 as vydsamgadolu borrow words from and therefore agree with Brahmadeva rather than with K-gloss. Thus from the longer recension adopted by Q-gloss, as against the shorter one adopted by K-gloss, and from the comparisons drawn above I come to the conclusion that the Q-gloss is very much indebted to Brahmadeva's interpretations of the text; even words are the same sometimes as contrasted with the words in K-gloss etc. As the Q-gloss gives only a literal paraphrase, we do not find Brahmadeva's discussions there. It is just possible that the author of Q-gloss might have used K-gloss as well, as seen from some close agreements between the two. I have not come across any significant error and difference that might imply the independence of Q-gloss from Brahmadeva's commentary. On the Date of Q-gloss-From the above comparison it is clear that this Q-gloss is later than Brahmadeva, and perhaps later than even Maladhare Balacandra, if the author of this gloss is proved, with additional evidences, to be a pupil of Munibhadra, and if this Munibhadra is the same as the one whose death is recorded in the Udri inscription of about 1388 A.D.2 then the composition of this gloss might be roughly dated in the last quarter of the 14th century A.D. This Munibhadra appears to have had many eminent disciples whose deaths have been recorded in some inscriptions, 3 5. Daulatarama and his Hindi Bhasa-tika The Commentary and its Original Dialect--Daulatarama's Bhasa-tika, which is presented in this edition, is only a substantial paraphrase in modern Hindi of Daulatarama's original. The Hindi dialect as used by Daulatarama, and possibly as it was current in his place and at his time, has some differences with the present-day Hindi. With a practical view that it might be useful to Jaina house-holders and monks it was rewritten into modern Hindi by Manoharlal for the first edition (by adding Sk, words etc. into brackets), and the same has been slightly revised here and there for the second edition as well. I give here an extract from Daulatarama's original text of the Commentary on I, 5, which would give us some idea of the form of Hindi used by him: 1 To distinguish from Apabh. words the Kannada words are not italicised. 2 E. C. VIII, Sorab No. 146. 3 E, C, VIII, Sorab Nos. 107, 116, 118, 119 and 153.

Page #114
Introduction 89 "bahuri tini siddhinike samUhikU maiM bandU hU~ / je siddhinike samUhi nizcayanayakari apane svarUpa viSe tiSThe haiM, ari vivahArinayakari sarva lokAlokakU nisaMdehapaNe prattakSa dekhe haiM / parantu paripadArthani viSai tanmayI nAhIM, apane svarUpaviSai tanmayI haiM / jo parapadArthani viSai tanmayI hoI to parAe sukha dukhakari Apa sukhI dukhI hoI, so kadApi nAhIM / vivahArinayakari sthUla sUkSma sakalikU kevalijJAni kari pratakSa nisandeha jAnai haiM / kAhU padArthasa~ rAgi dveSa nAhIM / rAgike hetukari jo kAhu~ko jAne to rAga dveSamaI hoya, so iha baDA dUSaNa hai / tAteM yahI nizcaya bhayA jo nizcayakara apane svarUpa viSai tiSThai haiM, para virSe naahiiN| ari apanI jJAyaka zakti kari savikaM prattakSa dekhe haiM jAnai haiM / jo nizcayakari apane svarUpa viSai nivAsa kahyA so apanA svarUpa hI ArAdhive yogya hai yaha bhAvArtha hai / / 5 / / " This extract is copied by me from a recent Ms. from Sholapur, and it is checked by Pt. Premi with the help of an older Ms. from Bombay Pt. Premi kindly informs me that still older Mss. may show certain dialectal differences. because it was always usual with learned copyists to change the dialect of the text here and there to bring it nearer the then current dialect. This gives a very good lesson to students of Apabhraisa literature, and very well explains the vowel variations shown by different Mss. of an Apabh. text. Nature of Daulatarama's Commentary-Daulatarama's Hindi tika has no claim to any originality : It is merely a Hindi translation of Brahmadeva's Sanskrit commentary. Some of the heavy technical details of Brahmadeva have been lucidly summarised in Hindt. Like Brahmadeva he gives first a literal translation, and then adds supplementary discussion in short following Brahmadeva. It cannot be ignored that it is this Hindi rendering that has given popularity to Joindu and his P.-prakasa. Thus Daulatarama has done the same service to the study of P.-prakasa as that rendered by Rajamalla and Pande Hemaraja to that of Samayasara and Pravacanasdra.2 Daulatarama and his Date:-Daulatarama belonged to Khandelavala subsect, and his gotra was Kasaltvala. Anandrama was the name of his father, He was a native of Basava but used to live in Jayapura where he appears to have been an important office-hoider of the state. When we look at the nature of the works composed by Daulatarama, it is clear that he was wellversed in Sanskrit and was an ardent lover of his mother-tongue which he enriched in his own way by some of his translations. In Samvat 1795. when he finished his Kriyakosa he was the Mantri of some king Jayasuta (as Pt. Premi interprets it, 'son of Jayasimha') by name and lived at that time in Udayapura. He mentions in his Harivania, that the Diwans of Jayapura are generally from the Jain community; and Diwan Ratanchanda was his 1 Very often the Sholapur Ms. has i for a correctly shown in the Bombay Ms. I have retained them as they are See my Intro, to Pravacanasara, p. 110, etc. 3 This biographical information is based on Pt. Premi's note on Daulatar ama, see Jaina Hitaishi, Vol. XIII, pp. 20-21.

Page #115
90 Paramatma-prakasa contemporary. He finished Kriyakosa in Samvat 1795 and his Harivansa in Samvat 1829; so the period of his literary activities belongs to the second half of the 18th century A.D. His works and their importance-His Kriyakosa is mentioned above. It was at the request of Rayamalla, a pious house-holder from Jayapura, that he rendered into Hindi prose Padmapurana (Samvat 1823). Adipurana (Samvat 1824) and Harivansa (Samvat 1829) and Sripalacariia. Then there is his Hindi commentary on P.-prakasa based on Brahmadeva's Sk. commentary. Besides, he completed in Samvat 1827 the Hindt prose commentary on Purusdrtha-siddhyupaya which was left incomplete by Pt. Todaramalla. Pt. Premi remarks that his Hindi translations of the above Puranas have not only preserved and propagated Jaina tradition but also have been of great benefit to the Jaina community. IV. Description of Mss. Studied and their Mutual Relation A. Described-This is a paper Ms. about 10.7 by 5 inches in size numbered as 955 of 1892-95, from the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, Poona. It contains 124 loose folios written on both sides, each page containing 13 lines. It is written in neat Devanagar! hand in black ink; and the marginal lines, the double strokes on both sides of the number etc. the central spot which imitates the string-hole of the palm-leaf Mss., and the two marginal spots, horizontal with the central one, on one side of the folio, possibly for putting page-numbers, are in red ink. It contains dohas as well as Brah madeva's Sk. commentary of Paramatma-prakasa. In the Sk. portion the Ms. is fairly accurate, and the Sk. commentary in the present edition is carefully checked with the help of this Ms. Somehow, possibly through oversight, the commentary on dohas II. 18-19 is lost, but the dohas are added in the margin in a different hand, There is a good deal of irregularity about the nasals in this Ms. : anunasika and anusvara are represented by the same sign. Sometimes there are dialectal discrepancies between the regular text and the text repeated in the commentary. After the Apabhramsa verse Pandava Ramahi etc., there is this closing passage reproduced as it is: paramAtmaprakAzagranthasya vivaraNaM samAptaM / / graMthasaMkhyA 4000 sahasracAri / / saMvata 1630 mArgazIrSe saptamyAM ravau liSitaM rAvatagorA zrI cauhANavaMze liSatvA yo dAdAti tasya zubhaM / kalyANamAlA karotu nityaM / / paMDita zrI dhanapAlena AtmapaThanArthe ziSyArthAya ca zivamastu zrI caturvidhasaMghasya / / 118f1:11 B. Described-It is a paper Ms. about 5.5 by 5 inches in size, belonging to the collection of Mss. of my uncle, the late lamented Babaji Upadhye of Sadalga, Dt. Belgaum. (See also Anzkanta I. p. 545 and Pahudadoha Intro. pp. 10-13). It is included in a gurika- Ms. of country paper stitched at the left

Page #116
Introduction end. The characters are Devanagari with some lines in red and some in black ink in the major part of it; and some pages at the end are written in black ink alone. The appearance of the Ms. shows that it is badly handled. The first 8 leaves are lost; a dozen leaves at the end are halftorn; and the letters on many pages in the middle are rubbed away and cannot be read. As to the contents of this whole Ms.; Folios 9-10 : Bhaktamarastotra of Manatunga; ff. 10-13: Laghu-svayambhu of Devanandi: ff. 13-16 : Bhavandbantisi, i.e., Dvatrimfika of Amitagati; ff. 16-18: Balabhadra svami-rauvi (? in old Hindi); ff. 18-20 Srutabhakti; ff. 20-35 : Tattvarthasutru (only sutras, with some marginal corrections in Kannada characters): ff. 35-62; enumerative lists of Margana sthanas etc. and some notes from Gommatasara etc.; ff. 63-81; Dohapahuda of Yogendra; ff. 81-111: Paramatma-prakasa (only dohas): ff. (page Nos. are rubbed away) padikkammami and some Bhaktis; ff. 128-135 (?): Aradhanasara of Devasena (Text only); ff. 136-139: Yogabhakti; ff. 139-148 : Jinasahasranama of Asadhara; then Sajjanacittavallabha etc. This Ms. is at least 200 years old. It is fairly accurate excepting for a few scribal errors. Here and there it retains n forn, but this is ignored in recording the readings. As seen above ff. 81-111 are occupied by the text of Paramatma-prakasa. The opening verse is cidanandaika etc., the same as the opening mangala of Brahmadeva's commentary, in place of the first doha, and it is numbered as one. Differences in the strength of the text have been recorded along with the various readings. In the middle there has been some confusion about the numbers, though the total number of dohas is shown as 342 at the end. Especially in this portion some pages are bored by worms; many letters have lost their ink; and many pages are rubbed away and the letters cannot be made out. It closes with the phrase : iti paramAtmaprakAzaH samApta: // // zubhamastu / C. Described-This is a paper Ms., about 11 by 4.5 inches in size, numbered as 1446 of 1886-92 from the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, Poona. It contains 21 loose folios written on both sides, each page containing about 9 lines. It is written in neat Devanagari hand. It contains only dohas; the first two pages are crowded with interlinear and marginal notes giving the Sk chaya of difficult words. The Ms. is fairly accurate, but the copyist has not been able to read his adarsa correctly : paru is once represented by pattu and once by yattu: u and o are interchanged, and there is a good deal of confusion about the presence or otherwise of the sign of anusvara. In some places there are discrepancies of vowels. Differences in the number of dohas are noted in the various readings. The Ms. ends thus : iti zrIparamAtmaprakAza]dohA samApta / / / zubhaM bhavatu / / saMvat 1705 varSa AsADavadi 12 budhavAsare / /

Page #117
Paramatma-prakafa P. Described-This is a paper Ms., abount 12.5 by 6.3 inches in size, with a label 'Paramatmaprakata Karnataka ikasahita', new No. 223, from Jaina Siddhanta Bhavana, Arrah (Bihar). It covers loose foltos Nos. 160-204, so it forms a part of some bigger bundle of Mss. Hand-made paper with water-marks is used. It is written in Kannada characters on both sides of the leaf with some 18-20 lines on each page. It is a new Ms. perhaps something like 50 years old. It contains the text and the Kannada commentary of (Kurkkutana Maladhare) Balacandradeva which is a Kannada rendering of the Sk. commentary of Brahmadeva. 92 Compared with Brahmadeva's text presented in this edition, this Ms. contains six additional verses. Two verses (kayakilesim etc. and appasahave etc.) after II, 36, one doh (are jia sokkhe etc.) after II. 134; one doha (panna NGa mariya etc.) after II, 140; one doha (appaha paraha etc.) after II. 156; and one more (ahru vi gamtu vi etc.) after II. 203. With these six additional verses we have 351 verses in all, and the last verse is serially numbered as 351. In his concluding remark Balacandra says that there are 350 verses in all, but this is not consistent with his own numbering. One or two such Inconsistencies are found in his remarks in other places also. This Ms. reached my hands very late, so I have not recorded the various readings from it. It has many scribal errors here and there. Dh is correctly written in this Ms., though with other Kannada Mss. It has certain common features: the presense of, the use of nolli in the dohas, absence of any distinction between short and long vowels etc. Practically the text agrees with that of Brahmadeva, but throughout this Ms. there is a decided Inclination towards form like Bamhu, karagena, bhavem, mellavi, ke vi, jemva poggalu, ekka jojji sojji rather than Bambhu, karanina, bhavim, millivi, ki vi, jima, puggalu, ikka, jo ji, so ji etc. This Ms, begins thus: tri Partvanathaya namah || Paramatmaprakasa baruvadakke nirvighnamastu subhamastu nirupaman etc. The concluding passage runs thus, and it is reproduced without any emendations besides spacing: Paramaimaprakala maharastra gramtha samaptam bhayat mangalamaha iri ir tri jaladrakse tailadrakse rakse sitalabamdhanat | kastena likhitam sastram yatnena pratipalayet | | ihti Q. Described-This is a palm-leaf Ms., about 20.2 by 2.1 inches in size with a label Paramatmaprakata vetti' new Nos. 190 and 345, from the Jaina Siddhanta Bhavana, Arrah (Bihar). This Ms. is not carefully preserved; It appe- ars to have been exposed to smoke and moisture; the edges of some leaves. are broken; and some leaves in the middle are mutilated, I think, it might be about 100 years old. The folios, as we have in It, are numbered 137 to 158; so it must have formed originally a part of a bundle of Mss. The first leaf is missing, so we begin from doha No. 13. It is written in Kannada characters

Page #118
Introduction on both sides of the leaves with eleven lines on each page. It contains dohas with a Kannada vrtti. The readings from this Ms. have not been recorded. It has the usual peculiarities of Kannada Mss. (See, for instance T, K and M described below) such as the use of d and p for dh and ph etc.. the presence of for I in dohas etc. Here vy is used as against other Kannada Mss. which prefer bb. In the Kannada viti some times old form of r is used. Excepting a few peculiarities like the inclination towards e and o rather than i and u and the forms such as jojji and Bamhu for jo ji and Bambhu etc., this Ms., on the whole, agrees with Brahmadeva's text. However it has a few important forms, here and there, which are common with the family of Mss. like T, K and M. 93 As compared with the strength of Brahmadeva's text, this Ms. is wanting in the following dohas: I. 21-32, I. 65* 1, I. 123*2-3, II. 46*1, II. 111 *2-4, II. 137*5, and II. 185. Then there are additional verses: one (ja janal etc.) after 1. 46: one doha (bhavvabhavvaha etc.) after II. 74; and one (jiva jinavara etc.) after II. 197. Thus 14 verses are wanting and 3 are additional. So we expect the total number to have been 334, but the Ms. serially numbers the last verse as 333, because No. 179 is numbered twice. The concluding passage of the Ms., without any corrections, runs thus: Paramatmaprakatavetti samaptah sri vitarigaya namah || sri sarasvatyai namah sri Munibhodrasicmigala iri pada padmangale baronu || mamgamaha tri tri tri. R. Described-This is a palm-leaf Ms., about 14 by 2 inches in size, with a label 'Parameimapraksta mula', new No. 130, from the Jaina Siddhanta Bhavana, Arrah (Bihar). The Ms. Is not very old; so far as I can judge, it does not appear to me older than 75 years. It contains only the dohas written in Kannada characters on both sides of the leaves with eight lines. on each page. It contains leaves Nos. 1-16. The last page is half blank with a table of contents, written in a modern hand enumerating the names of anupreksas. This Ms. like other Kannada Mss. described below, has d for dh, for 1, bb for vv, and forms like sojji, and very often i and hi are confounded in the dohas. In a modern hand anvaya numbers are put between the lines; and some corrections and additions are made here and there. In the margin some additional verses are written in modern hand, and almost all of these verses are the same as those found in Brahmadeva's commentary. As compared with Brahmadeva's text presented in this edition, this Ms. interchanges the positions of I. 4 and I. 5, II. 20 and II. 21, II. 77 and and II. 78, II. 79 and II. 80, II. 144 and II. 145-46. It does not include doh s nos. 1. 28-32, I. 65*1, II. 46*1, II. 111*2-4, II. 137*5, II. 185, and II. 209. Thus it is wanting in 13 verses as compared with Brahmadeva's

Page #119
94 Paramatma-prakata text. But there are some additional verses: one doha (ja janai so jani etc.) after I. 46; two verses (kayakijise etc. and appasarawe etc.) after II. 36; one doha (bhabbabhabbaha etc.) after II. 74; and one doha (pavinanaraya etc,) is Introduced with the phrase uktam ca after II. 127, and it is serially numbered. With the addition and subtraction of the above verses the total we get is 337 which is the last serial number according to the Ms. as well; but somehow the copyist adds a remark that the total is 340. The various readings from this Ms. are not recorded. On the whole, I find, this Ms. agrees with Brahmadeva's text. though there are some cases where it has some common readings with TKM described below. There are some plain cases where it is corrected with the help of some Ms, belonging to the family of TKM. In matters of dialectal features e and are frequent than i and u in words like ke vi, mellavi, benni, jettia, ketthu, poggalu etc. With regard to minor vowel-changes this Ms. has many discrepancies. more It opens with 'tri pamcagurubhyo namah, and then the first doha follows. It is concluded with a phrase 'amtu malagramtha 340' at the end of the verse paramapayagayanam which is numbered as 337. S. Described-This is a palm-leaf Ms. about 15 by 2.1 Inches in size, with a label 'Yogindra gatha', new Nos. 163 and 1065, from the Jaina Siddhanta Bhavana, Arrah (Bihar). This Ms. may be about 75 years old. It contains leaves Nos. 151 to 160; so it must have formed a part of a bigger bundle of Mss. It has only dohas written in Kannada characters on both the sides of the leaves with eight to ten lines in a page. Sometimes anvaya numbers are put between the lines; and some Sanskrit equivalents taken from the commentary of Brahmadeva are written in the margin. Possibly the copyist himself, when he revised this Ms. with the help of another Ms. has added, in the marginal space, many dohas which he found missing in the text. In one place a Kannada verse (annevaram etc.) is added in the margin; it is taken from the Kannada commentary of Balacandra. This Ms. is very defective in numbering; sometimes numbers are leaped over, because they are often put after three or five verses. As in other Kannada Mss. we have here d for dh, bb for vv etc. In dialectal details this Ms. very closely agrees with the text of Brahmadeva printed in this edition. As against other Kannada Mss. it has forms like jema, tim, millivi, jitthu etc. Many forms which were first written as so ji, vamdail (in I. 82 and 88), Bambhu, ihu, jitthu, tim have been corrected as sojji, buddau, Bamhu, ehu, jetthu, tem etc. Of all the Kannada Mss. examined by me this is the only Ms. that is specially particular about the nasal sign which is represented by a small circular dot placed slightly above the line Immediately after the letter to be nasalised. So far as I know, it is an innovation in the Kannada

Page #120
Introduction 95 script; and the copyist rightly understood the needs of Apabhramsa phonetics, and added this sign closely imitating the sign of anusvara in Devanagari. I have no doubt that this Ms. is copied from a Devanagari Ms. containing the text and the commentary of Brahmadeva; and further possibly by the same copyist it is revised with the help of Kannada Mss., some predecessor of our P. containing Maladhari Balacandra's commentary and some Mss. of TKM-group. As compared with our text the following dohas are missing in this Ms.: I. 33-4, I. 65+1, 1. 117, II. 20, II. 60, II, 62, II, 111*2-4, II. 178, II. but all these verses are added in the marginal space possibly by the same copyist. There is only one additional verse (akkharada etc.) after II. 84 which is serially num bered. Then some additional verses are found in the marginal space on P. 155, two verses (kayakilasa" etc. and appasahava etc.) possibly after II. 36; then two verses (pavcna naraya etc. and bhabbabhabbaha etc.) possibly after II. 62; on p. 158 two verses( visayaha karane etc, and pamca na etc.) and lastly on p. 159 one doha (appaha paraha etc.). The Ms, is concluded with the words 'Yogindragathe samaptak T. Described This is a palm-leaf Ms, about 17.5 by 2 inches in size, from Sri-Vira-va ni-vilasa-bhavana, Mudabidri, South Kanara. It contains 8 folios written on both sides, and on the second page of the 8th leaf Ms K, which is described below, begins. There are 9 lines on each page with about 75 to 80 letters in each line. As usual in palm-leaf Mss. We have two string-holes with unwritten space squaring them. These spaces divide the written leaf into three distinct portions. It is written in OldKannada characters, and contains only the dohas of Paramaima prakasa. The Ms. is carefully inscribed, the letters being uniformly shaped. The edges of leaves are some-what broken here and there, though the Ms., on the whole, is well preserved. In a few places, not more than three or four, there are blank spaces for individual letters whenever the copyist has not followed his adcisa. The opening phrase is sri Santinathaya naman, and then the dohas follow. K. Described-This is a palm-leaf Ms., about 17.5 by 2 inches in size, from Sri Viravani-vilasa-bhavana, Mudabidri, South Kanara, It covers leaves 8 to 36, the first 8 leaves being occupied by Ms. T which is described above. This Ms. begins on the second page of the 8th leaf; it ends on the second page of the 36th leaf; and after that we have a few Sanskrit verses written in a different hand. In general appearance, the number of lines etc., K closely agrees with T. The edges of leaves have become smoky, and are broken here and there. From the similarity in hand-writing it is clear that T and K are written by one and the same person. It is plain from

Page #121
96 Paramatma-Prakasa the pagination that these two Mss. are expected to stand together. It contains dohas with Kannada explanation. It is written in Old-Kannada characters. As to orthographical peculiarities, the old r is used in the Kannada commentary: sometimes new r is written, but it is struck off and again substituted by the old form. The Ms. opens with fri Santinathiya namak, and ends thus: Yogendra-gathe samapta || Sri Santinathaya namah || etc. etc. M. Described - This is a palm-leaf Ms., about 17.5 by 2 inches in size, It covers 8 leaves, Nos. 16 to 23. On the first page of leaf No. 16 a Kannada commentary on Moksaprabhta by Balacandra is concluded, and then the dohas of Paramatmaprakasa follow with no introductory remark, not even the opening salutation. This Ms. contains merely the dohas. The handwriting is different here from the two previous Mss. It has 9 or 10 lines on each page, with some 75 letters in each line. The second page of leaf No. 23 is almost blank with one fourth of a line. From the uncertain shape of letters it is clear that the copyist is not sufficiently trained in writing on palm-leaves. Very often modern u is used in these Kannada characters, The surface of pages is besmeared with black powder making the inscribed letters quite visible. The text abruptly ends without any significant indication. Additional Information about T, K and M-It is necessary to give some more information about the Mss. T, K and M. When I visited Mudabidri, in December 1935. on my way to Mysore to attend the Eighth All-India Oriental Conference, PL Loknatha Shastri took me to the Sri Viravani-vilasa-bhavana, which, though a new Institution, contains many valuable Mss. As I wanted some Kannada Mss. of Para matma-prakata, he gave me a bundle of palm-leaves under wooden boards. Though the length is the same, some leaves are of different breadth. It is this bundle that contains the Mss. T. K and M described above. To indicate the heterogeneous character of this bundle, I think I should give here the names of works contained in it. Folios 1-8 dohas e.prakasa (T described above); ff. 8-36: dohas of the same with Kannada explanation (K described above); ff. 1-15 (different pagination and different handwriting) : Nag akumaracarita of Mallisena, and some stray Sk. verses on the remaining space of p. 15; ff. 16-7: Upasakasanskara of Padmanandi; ff. 18-21 : Nitisara samuccaya also called Samayabhusana, of Indranandi; ff. 22-5: a small upasakacara with religious and didactic contents, the first verse of which runs thus: srimaj Jinindracandras ya sandra-vak -candrikasritah, hpsista (?) dustakarmasta-gharms-samtapanasramam || duracara-cayakranta-duhkh -samdohasantaye, bravimyopasakacaram caru-mukti sukhapradam here some pages are missing; ff. 33-36 (the hand-writing is different here) the same Upasakacara again : ff. 1-2 (no pagination) Prasnottara-ratnamalikd, of

Page #122
Introduction 97 Amoghavarsa; ff. 2.4; Vrataphala-varnanam of Prabhacandra; then there is the Ms. M. containing the dohas only of P.-prakasa. Then there are stray leaves irregularly numbered and they contain portions of Prasnottararatnamalika, the Kannada commentary on Svarupa-sambodhana, some verses on anupreksa, some remarks in Kannada on the lokasvarupa. Thus this bundle is made of Mss, and leaves of Mss. carelessly collected possibly by a copyist and tied between two boards. The stray leaves collected here must have rendered their remaining portions incomplete elsewhere. This bundle has a modern label in Kannada like this: No. (20) ke basti (in Devanagari) 1) Nagakumara Yogendragatha, mala tatha, karnatakavyakhyana. 2) Pra. nottarsaratnamalika. Sanskrta.' There is another No. 60 (in English) to the left of this label. Common Characteristics of TKM-These three Mss., T. K. and M, have certain common characteristics which should not be taken as dialectal peculiarities, because they arise out of the nature of the script, viz.; Kannada and its phonetic traits, in which they are all written. In these Mss. I is uniformly shown as l; initial I is often written wrongly as a; no distinction between anunasika and anusvara is made : the script does not possess separate signs for these two; long and short vowels are not distinguished; d and dh, ph etc. are not distinguished; d and dh are sometimes distinguished; very often i, u and e are represented by yi, yu and ye; the conjuncts are shown by a nolli, i.e., a fat zero preceding a consonant indicating that the following consonant is to be duplicated; in fact the conjuncts, therefore, have values like ghgh, khkh, thth, dhdh etc.; very often v and vy are shown as b and bb. In noting the variants I have ignored cases of !; some important anusvaras have been noted; d or dh and p or ph etc; are ignored; long and short vowels are correctly shown; and the conjuncts are written accordIng to Hemacandra's rule VIII, ii, 90. A few cases of bb are noted in the beginning: so ji and jo ji are uniformly written in these Mss, as sojji and jojji; so these readings are recorded in a few places in the beginning and then ignored. Relation between T. K and M-As to the relation between these three Mss., they form one family and ultimately, behind some generations of Mss., they are copied from one and the same Ms. preferably with a Kannada commentary, as it is clear from the order and number of dohas and from their agreement even in errors sometimes. After II. 8 T, K and M have a Kannada phrase : moksaman pildaparu. This phrase has some propriety in K. as it contains a Kannada commentary; but its presence in T only shows that it is also copied from an earlier Ms. having a Kannada commentary. Though T and K are written by the same copyist, they do not copy each other, but possibly they follow another Ms. having the text

Page #123
Paramatma-prakata with commentary (corresponding to T and K), the text in the both being copled from some earlier source. The age of T and K is the same; and so far as I can Judge they may be at least 200 years old. The leaves of T and K are brittle and show signs of being exposed to moisture and smoke. Tis written first, and then K is written sometimes consulting the former. M is a later Ms. though apparently it looks older because of the blackish. colour of its pages. M is a mechanical copy of T even inheriting the errors therein. For instance, in II. 29 T has a decorative zero after the letter mu, which comes at the end of a line, in the word munijjai; but the copyist of M takes that decorative zero as nolli and writes muntjjal. In II. 203 T writes cal, then there is space for a letter and then i, M writes caul without blank space, while the reading of K is caugai. is caugal. In II, 27 T leaves blank. space for la in writing the word lahush; M does not leave that space, but la is added later on in the interlinear space, while K writes lahum. There are one or two cases where M improves on T possibly following K, but usually K is not consulted by M. The dohas wanting in these Mss. as compared with our text, are noted separately. 98 Relation between the Mss. described above-It would be a mistake to classify the above Mss. on the basis of locality, script etc., because they show cross influences in the addition and the omission of verses and in important various readings. The omission of dohas too. cannot be a safe criterion, because when the scribes copied only the text from the body of Brahmadeva's commentary, they have committed errors in selecting the various dohas from a closely written Ms. of the commentary of Brahmadeva. It is always difficult to mark out the verses consecutively and to distinguish a verse of the text from a verse quoted in the commentary. In my classification I am guided by additional verses which are not found quoted in the Sk. commentary and by significant various readings which cannot be explained as due to the peculiarities of script. T, K and M form a distinct group which we might call 'Shorter Recension' for the sake of convenience. M closely follows T, and T and K appear to be copied from an earlier Ms., say a postulate K', containing the text with a Kannada gloss. Maladhare Balacandra plainly says that he is following the Vrtti of Brahmadeva but the text that was before him contained some more verses not admitted by Brahmadeva. This leads to the postulation of a Ms. P, containing a longer (and eclectic) recension of the text, which was used by Balacandra, A and the text printed in this edition represent a shorter form of P', as accepted by Brahmadeva, by dropping some dohas. B, C and S (ignoring the marginal additions in S) are various attempts to copy out the bare text alone from the commentary of Brahmadeva. Q is nearer A, but it shows. some influence of TKM group. R shows the influence of A, P and TKM.

Page #124
Introduction The relation between the Mss. is shown below in a genealogical form. Joindu's Text 1 Shorter Recension K' T K T M An eclectic Text: Longer Recension P' Text of Balacandra's Commentary P Text of Brahmadeva: A and the Text printed in this Edition BCS (Marginal Additions Ignored) R Various Readings on the text of the Paramatma prakasa are noted along with the text printed at the end of this volume. In noting the variants apparent scribal errors are ignored. A few typical forms of nasals are noted. In the case of readings from Kannada Mss., I for I, bb for vv, khkh for kkh are practically ignored; the distinction between long and short vowels and between d and dh, which is not shown in Kannada Mss., is correctly shown here. There are two ways of preparing a Ms. : first, a scribe may directly copy from a Ms., and secondly, some one may dictate and the scribe may go on writing. In the first, there would be errors due to orthographical confusion and in the second, due to auditory confusion etc. Some of the variants might be explained in the light of these two sources of errors. If I have given readings more than necessary, I hope, I have erred on the safer side. The Ms. A shows some differences here and there In the Sanskrit commentary. For instance, the concluding portion of it portion of it on doha 4 runs thus tAnapi kathaMbhUtAn / lokAlokaprakAzakevalajJAnena tribhuvanagurukAn lokAlokana paramAtmasvarUpAvalokana nizcayena pudgalAdipadArthAnavalokanaM vyavahAranayena kevalajJAnaprakAzena samAhitasvasvarUpabhUte nirvANapade tiSThanti yataH, tatastanirvANamupAdeyamiti tAtparyArthaH / 99 On doha 5, the portion of the commentary after giyama runs thus: basanto'pi lokAlokaM samastameva pratyakSIbhUtaM tathA SadravyasvarUpaM vimalaM nirmalaM avalokayantaH nizcayantaH tiSThanti / serait facia: There are many verbal disagreements which do not affect the ing. Here, in noting the readings, our attention is mainly concentrated on the Apabhramia text.

Page #125
Paramatma-prakata V. Critical account of the Mss. of Yogasara Description of the Mss.-The critical text of Yagasara, Included In this volume, is based on the following Mss. : A(): It is a paper Ms., about 14 by 8.5 Inches, from Jaina Siddhanta Bhavana, Arrah (Bihar), received through the kindness of Pt. K. Bhujabali Shastri. It contains 10 follos written on both sides, the first and the last sheets being blank on one side. It is a recent Devanagart transcript, made in Samvat 1992, from an older Ms. belonging to some Bhandara in Delhi. It contains verses and interlinear Gujaratt translation (Tabba) written in columns of short lines. There are many scribal errors here and there. Even in mistakes this Ms. agrees with P described below. Opening: to namaH | End: iti zrI jogasAragraMtha samAptaH // 100 P(): This is a paper Ms., about 11 by 5 inches, from Patan Bhandara received through the kindness of Muni sr Punyavijayaji Maharaj. It has 22 folios written on both sides. It contains verses and interlinear Gujarat! translation written in columns of short lines. With negligible dialectal variations this translation is identical in A and P. In some places this Ms. shows initial and the absence of ya-truti.. Devanagari e and o are written in the padi-matra form. Separation of words in Dohas is indicated by small spots. In red ink at the top of lines. On the whole this Ms. is fairly accurate. and sufficiently helpful in checking the scribal errors in A. It ends thus: iti yogasAra samAptam // The Tabba or the Gujarati translation gives the age of this Ms.: saMvat 1712 varSe caitrazudi 12 ravau dine laSItaM // B(): This is a paper Ms., about 12 by 5.5 inches in size, received from Pt. Nathuram Premi, Bombay. It contains only Dohas written on 4 folios, and the last page is blank. It is closely written in Devanagart characters each page having some 15 lines. Excepting a few scribal errors and lapses the Ms. is fairly accurate. This Ms. is somewhat particular about anusvara, and shows preferably u in the Nom Sg. while others often have a. In some places the order of verses differs from the rest, see for instance. verses Nos. 83-84 and 90-91. A portion of No. 48 is missing, but the omitted line is written on the margin in a different hand. The follos are brittle, and the edges are broken here and there. From its appearance it is the oldest Ms. of these four. I am told that the text of Yagasara printed in Manikachandra D. J. Granthamals was based on this Ms. It ends: fr #: || JH (): This is a paper Ms., about 11 by 5 inches in size, from Sri Ailaka Pannalala D. J. Sarasvati Bhavan, Jhalarapatan, received through the kindness of Pt. Pannalal Soni. It contains only Dohas written on 5 folios, the first page being blank. It is written in neat Devanagari hand with regular red strokes indicating the lines. This Ms. contains many scribal errors. Some of its special readings agree with the printed text noted above.

Page #126
Introduction 101 Comparative Remarks-These four Mss, show two distinct groups : B stands by itself, while A, P and Jh form a family. A and P go back to a common predecessor containing Gujarati Tabba. Their textual agreements are quite close and the Gujarati translation is common to both. The dialectal form of this translation in Pis older than that in A. As against B, which is the oldest of the four, Mss. A and P show the tendency of having a for u of the Nom.; they ignore anusyara; and all is often written as au. Present Text and Readings-An intelligent record of text tradition has been my aim in building the text of Yogasara. In editing an Apabhramsa text, especially when there are vowel variations between different Mss., it is often difficult to distinguish genuine variants from scribal errors. In representing the vowels I have mainly followed P and B often preference being shown to the latter. Even earlier Mss. have confused i and h; so in spite of their agreement I have made some changes in the text, of course with a question mark. I have given more readings merely to shed sufficient light on the textual variations. The readings of the printed text have not been noted for the following reasons: the basic Ms. of the printed text is collated; I suspect that the printed text has not got the authenticity of an independent Ms. as the text appears to be shaped eclectically without naming the sources of the readings; and lastly its readings are practically covered by A and P. Sanskrit Shade-On principle I am against the procedure of giving Chaya (1.e. Sanskrit Shade) to an Apabhramsa text : first, it is a mistaken procedure which has neither linguistic nor historical justification; secondly, the Chaya so shaped is bound to be a specimen of bad Sanskrit, as Apabhramsa has developed modes of expression and styles of syntax which are not allowed in classical Sanskrit; and lastly it has a vicious effect that many readers satisfy their thirst for contents by reading Chaya alone. This habit of giving Chaya to Prakrit works has done positive harm to the study of Indian linguistics. Prakrit studies were ignored; dramas like Mcchakatikam and Sakuntalam are looked upon as Sanskrit works even though their major portion is written in Prakrit by the authors themselves; and lastly as a consequence the modern Indian languages are being nourished with Sanskrit words, etc. ignoring the Prakrits. It is not the mother but the grandmother that is supplying the milk of words to the present-day languages. However I had to give the Chaya with due deference to the persistent insistence of the Publisher. In the Chaya I have given Sanskrit words for those in Apabhramsa at times with alternatives in brackets. The Chaya is not to be judged as an independent piece of Sanskrit, but it is merely the shade of the original Apabhransa. For the convenience of readers Sandhi rules are not observed. In many places my Chaya differs from the one given with the printed text

Page #127
102 Paramdama-prakasa i) Post Script : When this Indroduction was nearly complete in print, Rajasthanara Daha, part I (Pilani-Rajasthani Series No. 2, Delht 1935) compiled and edited by Prof. Narottamdas Svami, M.A. reached my hands, On p. 63 I have suggested that Hemacandra appears to have drawn some of his illustrative quotations from a tract of literature written in that Apabhramga which was a predecessor of Old-Rajasthani; say some earlier stage of Dingala; and in the foot-note I have quoted a verse from Rajasthani which has close similarities with a quotation of Hemacandra. Prof. Svami has detected two more verses ( Rajasthanard Duha, Intro. p. 55) which I give below 1) Hemacandra's quotation on VIII, iv, 395 : putte jAe~ kavaNu guNu avaguNu kavaNu mueNa / jA bappIkI bhuMhaDI caMpijjai avareNa // The present-day Rajasthani Doha runs thus : beTA jAyAM kavaNa guNa avaguNa kavaNa dhi (mi?) yenn| jo UbhA ghara ApaNI gaMjIjai avareNa / / ii) Hemacandra's quotation on VIII, iv, 379: jo bhaggA pArakkaDA to sahi majhu pieNa / aha bhaggA amhaheM taNA to te mAriaDeNa // The present-day Rajasthani Doha runs thus : jai bhaggA pArakkaDA to sakhi mujjha pi yeNa / jo bhaggA amhetaNA to tiha jujjha paDeNa // To these one more parallel might be added. The second line is almost identical. ill) Hema.'s quotation on VIII, IV., 335 : guNahiNa saMpai kitti para phala lihimA bhuMjaMti / kesari Na lahai boDi vi gaya lakkhehi dheppati / / A Duha from Khici Acaladasari Vacanaka (Samvat 1470) runs thus (Rajasthanaro Duha Intro. p. 38): ekkai vanna vasaMtaDA ekvaDa aMtara kAi / siMdha kavaDI nA lahai gayavara lakkha vikAi / These verses are enough to indicate that Hemacandra is indebted to the province of Rajasthan for some of his quotations. If earlier works from Rajasthan and Gujarat, written in the older stages of Rajasthani and Gujarati, are brought to light in plenty, they would shed much more light on the provenance of Hemacandra's quotations. ii) Additions : (1) On p. 55, paragraph iv: Hemacandra has a statement like this in his Chandonusasanam (Bombay 1912), p. 1: 791-TEGETIH qfar atufanefa Feate I TO atIvraprayatnatvaM sayogasya gurutvAbhAve hetuH / tIvaprayatne tu bhavatyeva guruH / yathA- 'baha bhAreSu kezAn' ityAdi / It may be inferred that Hemacandra has some other quotations in view than the one in the P.-prakasa. That is not in any way unlikely. This quotation, as it stands, presents some difficulties. The complete line is not quoted; as it is, it does not give any satisfactory meaning; and it may be even asked whether he is quoting simply two broken phrases to show that the vowel before dr is not metrically long, because it is a light conjunct

Page #128
Introduction 103 as distinguished from rh in the following sentence. Dr H. C. Bhayani writes to me thus in his letter dated 22-7-57 : ''In the new portion of the text Svayathbhucchandas of Svayambha that has come to light, a stanza by one Viad. dha has been quoted to support the rule that in Pk. a conjunct with r as its latter member is not position-making. The stanza is the same as Paramatma-prakasa 2. 117 but with this important difference that as in Hemacandra the form is vodraha-draha (i. e., with r intact) as it ought to be if it is to serve as an apt illustration." The verse in question, II 117, is not in Apabhramsa; and Brahmadeva has introduced it with the phrase uktam ca. May be that Joindu himself has quoted it, because it is included even in the Shortest Recension. (2) On p. 60, the word gurau: Pt. Becharadasaji, Ahmedabad, writes to me thus in his letter, dated 23-11-40 : "In Rajaputana and Maravada, the Svetambara Yatis (with parigraha) are known by the names 'gurdrh', 'gurathji', 'guransa'. They occupy a respectable position in the society, and some of them are good physicians, some quite learned, and some of them of respectable conduct. It appears that Yogindra has this usage in view while using gurau for a Svetambara." (3) On p. 61, the word varndai : The word vandaka, meaning a Bauddha, is used by Amitagati in his Dharmapariksa, XV 75. (4) On p. 68, with reference to the sentence under 11), in the paragraph, Joindu's Claims, and a supplementary verse found at the close of Ms. Bha (after the concluding colophon) attributes the text to Yogindradeva'. The verse in question runs thus : __mUlaM yogIndradevasya lakSmIcandrasya paJjikA / vRtti: prabhAcandramunermahatI tattvadIpikA / / te likely, in the absence of ca, that yog indra-dovasya is merely an adjective of Laksmicandrasya, Laksmicandra being the author of the mula or the basic text; and the exhaustive panjika-vyttih, Tattva-dipika by name, belongs to Prabhacandra-muni. (5) On p. 70, about Laksmicandra : An Apabhramsa Dahanupiha, in 47 verses, attributed to Kavi Laksmicandra is published in the Anekanta, XII, 9, pp. 302-3. (6) My friend Dr. V. Raghavan, University of Madras, Madras, has contributed a note on the date of Joindu; and it is being reproduced here : "On page 66 of his introduction to the Paramatma-prakasa of Yogindu, edited by him as No. 10 of the Rayachandra Jaina sastramala, Dr. A. N. Upadhye says about the name of the author that Joindu or Jogindu or Yogindu is the correct name of the author and that, by a mistake, the Sanskrit form Yogindra had become popular. On pp. 74-79, ibid, Dr. Upadhye discusses the date of Joindu and concludes that the date falls between those of the Samadhifalaka and the

Page #129
104 Paramatma-Prakasa Prakyta Laksara. Since Joindu "closely follows Samadhitataka of Pujyapada" and since "Pujyapada lived a bit earlier than the last quarter of the 5th cent. A.D.", the upper limit of the date of Joindu can be taken as the last quarter of 5th cent. A.D. The lower limit is furnished by Canda one of whose illustrative dohis in his Prakyta Laksana happens to be from Joindu's Paramaima-prakala. Dr. Upadhye notes some want of settlement on the question of Canda's text and date and says in conclusion that the revised form (of Canda's work) can be tentatively placed about 700 A.D. In view of the difficulties relating to this lower limit evidence, i.e, Canda's Prakrta Laksana, I may add here a note on what I take to be a reference to Joindu by an author of known date. If we leave Canda, the next limit suggested by Dr. Upadhye is Devasena who finished his Darsanasara in A.D. 933. This evidence rests on the similarities of some verses of Devasena and Joindu. If, on the other hand, there is a definite mention of the writer, it would be a more conclusive evidence. Such a mention, I think, is available. Udayanacarya wrote his Laksandvali in A. D. 984. In his Atmatattvaviveka, Chowk. Skt. Series, 1940. p. 430, we read the following : " 'vedavidveSidarzanAntaHpAtipuruSapraNItatvAt' iti mA zaGkiSThAH, jinendrajagadindupraNIteSvapyAdarAt / " I think the name Jagadindu in the above passage is a slight corruption of Joindu or Yogindu. If this suggestion is acceptable, Udayana's date will give a definite lower limit and will clearly prove the untenability of any later dates proposed for Joindu. (See Dr, Upadhye's Foot-note on p. 78 of the Intro. on the date proposed by Mr. M. C. Modi)." (7) Page 82, a Ms. of Brahmadeva's Vrtti of Dravya sangraha : A still earlier Ms. dated 1416 Samvat (i.e., c. A. D. 1357, is reported in the Rajasthanake Jaina sastra-bhandaroki Grantha-suci, part III (Jayapur 1957), p. 180. This very Suci reports (p. 193) a Ms. of the P-prakasa with the vitti of Brahmadeva, dated Samvat 1489. (8) On p. 85, the verse jam allind etc. This verse is practically identical with the Malacara III. 8. 2) Page 86, on Adhyatmi Balacandra : My friend Prof D.L. Narasimhachar, Mysore, writes to me (1-8-1941) thus: At the end of a Ms. called Tattvaratna-pradipika, a Kannada commentary on the Sutras of Umasvati, written by Adhyatmi Balacandra. the following Prakrit stanza occurs : siddhati-abhayacaMdo tassa sisso ya hoi sudamuNiNo / savvaguNe paripuNNo tassaM sisso ya nAgacaMdo ya //

Page #130
105 prastAvanAkA hiMdI sAra aMgrejI prastAvanAkA hindI sAra' 1 paramAtmaprakAza paramAtmaprakAzakI prasiddhi-paramappayAsu yA paramAtmaprakAza jainagRhasthoM tathA muniyoMmeM bahuta prasiddha hai / vizeSakara sAdhuoMko lakSya karake isakI racanA kI gaI hai / viSaya sAmpradAyika na honese yadyapi samasta jainasAdhu isakA adhyayana karate haiM, phira bhI digambara jainasAdhuoMmeM isakI vizeSa khyAti hai / isakI lokapriyatAke aneka kAraNa haiM / prathama, isakA nAma hI AkarSaka hai; dUsare, pAribhASika zabdoMkI bharamAra na honeke kAraNa isakI varNanazailI kaThina nahIM hai; tIsare, lekhanazailI sarala hai, aura bhASA sugama apabhraMza hai / saMsArake kaSToMse duHkhI bhaTTa prabhAkarameM dhArmikaruci paidA karaneke liye isakI racanA kI gaI thI / saMsArake duHkhoMkI samasyA bhaTTa prabhAkarake samAna sabhI bhavyajIvoMke sAmane rahatI hai, ataH paramAtmaprakAza sabhI AstikoMko priya hai / kannaDa aura saMskRtameM isapara aneka prAcIna TIkAe~ haiM, ve bhI isakI lokapriyatA pradarzita karatI haiN| ___merA yogInduke sAhityakA adhyayana-apabhraMza bhASAkA navIna grantha 'dohApAhuDa' jaba mujhe prApta huA, taba maiMne usake sambandhameM2 'anekAnta' meM eka lekha likhA / upalabdha pratimeM usake kartAkA nAma 'yogendra' likhA thA / usapara TippaNI karate hue paM0 jugalakizorajIne likhA ki dohApAhuDakI dehalIvAlI pratimeM usake kartAkA nAma rAmasiMha likhA hai / isake bAda bhANDAkara prAcyavidyAmandira pUnAse prakAzita honevAlI patrikAmeM 'joindu aura unakA apabhraMza sAhitya' zIrSakase maiMne eka lekha likhA, usameM maiMne joindu yA yoMgInduke sAhityapara kucha prakAza DAlA thA, aura unake samayake bAremeM kucha pramANa bhI saMkalita kiye the / isa lekhake prakAzanase kAphI lAbha huA; do grantha-dohApAhaDa aura sAvayadhammadohA-jinase apane lekhameM maiMne aneka uddharaNa diye the. pro0 hIrAlAlajI dvArA hindI anavAdake sAtha sampAdita hokara prakAzita ho gaye anuvAdake sAtha sampAdita hokara prakAzita ho gaye / tathA mere lekhameM uddhRta kucha padyoMkA marAThImeM bhI anuvAda kiyA gayA / prAcya-sAhityameM paramAtmaprakAzakA sthAna-uttara bhAratakI bhASAoMkI, jinameM marAThI bhI sammilita hai, samRddhi tathA unake itihAsapara apabhraMza bhASAkA adhyayana bahuta prakAza DAlatA hai / aba taka prakAzameM Aye hue apabhraMza-sAhityameM paramAtmaprakAza sabase prAcIna hai aura sabase pahale prakAzana bhI isa A thA, kintu isake prArambhika saMskaraNa prAcya vidvAnoMke hAthoMmeM nahIM pahu~ce / jahA~ taka maiM jAnatA hU~ sabase pahale pI0 DI0 guNene hI 'bhavisayattakahA' kI prastAvanAmeM ise apabhraMza-grantha batalAyA thaa| AcArya hemacandrane apane prAkatavyAkaraNameM paramAtmaprakAzase aneka udAharaNa diye haiM, ataH ise hama hemacandrake pahale kI apabhraMza bhASAkA namUnA kaha sakate haiM / bhASAkI vizeSatAke atirikta isa granthameM eka aura bhI vizeSatA hai / jaina-sAhityakA pUrA jJAna na rahaneke kAraNa kucha vidvAna jainadharmako kevala sAdhu-jIvanake niyamoMkA zikSaka kahate haiN| kucha ise manovijJAnase zUnya batalAte haiM / kintu paramAtmaprakAza spaSTa batalAtA hai ki AdhyAtmika gUDhavAdakA jainadharmameM kyA sthAna hai aura vaha kaise manovijJAnakA AdhAra hotA hai / yadi hama yaha yAda rakheM ki jainadharma aneka . devatAvAdI hai aura Izvarako jagatkA kartA nahIM mAnatA, to yaha nizcita hai ki jaina gUDhavAda sabhIko vizeSa rocaka mAlUma hogaa| 1. paramAtmaprakAzakI aMgrejI prastAvanAkA yaha avikala anuvAda nahIM hai / kintu aMgrejI na jAnanevAle hindIpAThakoMke liye usake mukhya mukhya Avazyaka aMzoMkA sAra de diyA gayA hai / darzana tathA bhASAviSayaka mantavya vizeSataH saMkSipta kara diye gaye haiM / vizeSa jAnaneke icchuka aMgrejI prastAvanAse jAna sakate haiN| -anuvAdakartA / 2. pRSTha 544-48 aura 672 / 3. jilda 12. pR0 132-63 | 4. marAThI sAhitya-patrikA para09

Page #131
106 paramAtmaprakAza paramAtmaprakAzake pahale saMskaraNa-san 1909 I0 meM devabandake bAbU sUrajabhAnujI vakIlane hindI anuvAdake sAtha isa granthako prakAzita kiyA thA, aura usakA nAma rakkhA thA 'zrIparamAtmaprakAza prAkRta grantha, hindI-bhASA arthasahita' / isa saMskaraNameM mUla sAvadhAnIse nahIM chapAyA gayA thA / prastAvanAmeM prakAzakane likhA bhI thA ki jainamandiroMse prApta aneka pratiyoMkI sahAyatA lenepara bhI usakA zuddha karanA kaThina thA / san 1915 I0 meM isakA bAbU RSabhadAsajI bI0 e0 vakIlakA aMgrejI anuvAda ArAse prakAzita huA / kintu yaha anuvAda santoSajanaka na thA / san 1916 I0 meM rAyacandajainazAstramAlA bambaI ne brahmadevakI saMskRtaTIkA aura paM0 manoharalAlajIke dvArA Adhunika hindImeM parivartita paM0 daulatarAmajIkI bhASATIkAke sAtha ise prakAzita kiyA / yadyapi isake mUlameM bhI sudhArakI AvazyakatA thI, phira bhI yaha eka acchA saMskaraNa thA / ____vartamAna saMskaraNa-yadyapi rAyacandajainazAstramAlAke pUrvokta saMskaraNakI hI yaha dUsarI AvRtti hai, phira bhI yaha saMskaraNa pahalese pariSkRta aura baDA hai, aura isakI yaha bhUmikA to eka naI vastu hai / prakAzakakI icchAnusAra mUla, brahmadevakI TIkAvAlA hI diyA gayA hai, kintu hastalikhita pratiyoMke AdhArase mUla tathA saMskRtaTIkAkA saMzodhana kara liyA gayA hai / isake sivA samasta padoMke madhyameM saMyojaka cihna lagAye gaye haiM, tathA anunAsika aura anusvArake antarakA dhyAna rakkhA gayA hai / saMskRtachAyAmeM bhI kaI jagaha parivartana kiyA gayA hai / hindITIkAmeM bhI jahA~ tahA~ sudhAra kiyA gayA hai / mUla aura bhASA sambandhI nirNaya-isa saMskaraNameM mUla brahmadevakA hI diyA gayA hai arthAt saMskRtaTIkA batAte samaya brahmadevake sAmane paramAtmaprakAzake dohoMkI jo rUparekhA upasthita thI, yA jisa rUparekhAke pArapara unhoMne apanI TIkA racI thI, isa saMskaraNameM bhI usIkA anusaraNa kiyA gayA hai| kinta hameM yaha na bhUlanA cAhiye ki brahmadevake mUlavAlI pratiyoMmeM bhI pATha-bheda pAe jAte the / paramAtmaprakAzake paramparAgata pAThako jAnaneke liye bhAratake vibhinna prAntoMse ma~gAI gaI koI dasa pratiyoMko maiMne dekhA hai aura unameMse cunI huI chaH pratioMke pAThAMtara antameM de diye haiM / ataH bhASAsaMbaMdhI carcA aneka hastalikhita pratiyoMke pAThAntaroMke AdhArapara kI gaI hai| paramAtmaprakAzakA mUla brahmadevakA mUla-brahmadevane paramAtmaprakAzake do bhAga kiye hai / prathama adhikArameM 126, aura dvitIyameM 219 dohe haiN| inameM kSepaka bhI sammilita haiM / brahmadevane kSepakake bhI do bhAga kara diye haiM, eka 'prakSepaka' (jo mUlameM sammilita kara liyA gayA hai) aura dUsarA 'sthalasaMkhyA-bAhya-prakSepaka' (jo mUlameM sammilita nahIM kiyA gayA hai) unakA mUla isa prakAra haiprathama adhikAra- mUla dohe prakSepaka stha0 bA0 pra0 AdhA 118 12 dvitIya adhikAra- mUla dohe stha0 bA0 pra0 isase patA calatA hai ki paramAtmaprakAzakI jo prati brahmadevako milI thI, kAphI vistRta thI / jina pA~ca dohoMke (adhikAra 1,28-32) yogInduracita honemeM unheM sandeha thA, unako unhoMne apane kSepaka mAnA hai / kintu jina ATha dohoMko unhoMne mUlameM sammilita nahIM kiyA, saMbhavataH pAThakoMke liye upayogI jAnakara hI

Page #132
prastAvanAkA hiMdI sAra 107 unhoMne unakI TIkA kI hai / brahmadevako prApta prati kitanI baDI thI, yaha nizcita rItise nahIM batalAyA jA sakatA / kintu yaha kalpanA karanA saMbhava hai ki usameM aura bhI adhika dohe the, jinheM brahmadeva apane donoM prakArake prakSepakoMmeM na milA sake / / bAlacandrakA mUla-maladhArI bAlacandrane paramAtmaprakAza para kannaDameM eka TIkA likhI hai / ArambhameM ve kahate haiM ki maiMne brahmadevakI saMskRtaTIkAse sahAyatA lI hai / kintu bAlacandrake mUlameM 6 padya adhika hai / brahmadevakA anusaraNa karanepara bhI bAlacandrakI pratimeM 6 adhika padya kyoM pAye jAte haiM ? isa praznake do hI samAdhAna ho sakate haiM-yA to bAlacandrake bAda brahmadevakI pratimeMse TIkAsahita kucha padya kama kara diye gaye, yA / bAlacandrake sAmane koI adhika padyavAlI prati upasthita thI, jisase unhoMne apanI kannaDaTIkAmeM brahmadevakI saMskRtavRttikA anusaraNa karanepara bhI kucha adhika padya sammilita kara liye / prathama samAdhAna to svIkAra karane yogya nahIM mAlUma hotA, kyoMki TIkAsahita kucha padyoMkA nikAla denA saMbhava pratIta nahIM hotA / kintu dUsarA samAdhAna ucita U~catA hai / ve 6 padya isa prakAra haiM1-2 pahalA aura dUsarA adhika padya adhikAra 2, 36 ke bAda Ate haiM : kAyakilese para taNu jhijjai viNu uvasameNa kasAu Na khijjai / Na karahi iMdiyamaNaha NivAraNu uggatavo vi Na mokkhaha kAraNa // appa-sahAve jAsu rai NiccuvavAsau tAsu / bAri dabbe jAsu rai bhukkhumAri tAsu // 3-yaha padya adhikAra 2, 134 ke bAda 'uktaM ca' karake likhA haiare jiu sokkhe maggasi dhamme alasiya / pakkhe viNu keva uDDaNa maggesi meMDaya daMDasiya (?) // 4-adhikAra 2, 140 ke bAda yaha dohA AtA haipaNNa Na mAriya soyarA puNu chaTThau caMDAlu / mANa Na mAriya appaNau ke va chinai saMsAru // 5-adhikAra 2,156 ke bAda yaha dohA 'prakSepakam' karake likhA haiMappaha paraha paraMparaha paramappauha samANu / paru kari paru kari paru ji kari jai icchai NibvANu // 6-adhikAra 2,203 ke bAda, saMbhavataH asAvadhAnIke kAraNa isapara nambara nahIM DAlA gayA haiM, kintu TIkA kI haiantu vi gaMtuvi tihuvaNaha~ sAsayasokkhasahAu / tetyu ji sayalu vi kAlu jiya Nivasai laddhasahAu // 'ta' 'ka' aura 'ma' prati anya pratiyoMkI apekSA bahuta saMkSipta haiM / brahmadevake mUlake sAtha unakI tulanA karanepara unameM nimnalikhita dohe nahIM pAye jAte prathama adhikArameM-2-11, 16, 20, 22, 28-32, 38, 41, 43, 44, 47, 65, 65*1, 66, 73, 80, 81, 91, 92, 99, 100, 104, 106, 108, 110, 118, 119, 121 123*2-3 / dvitIya adhikArameM-1, 5-6, 14-16, 44, 46*1, 49-52, 70, 74, 76, 84, 86-87, 99, 102, 111*2-4, 114-116, 128-129, 134-137, 137*5, 138-140, 142, 144-147, 152-. 155, 157165, 168, 178-181, 185, 197, 200, 205-212 / kintu ina pratiyoMmeM do dohe adhika haiM, jo na to brahmadevakI pratimeM pAye jAte haiM, aura na bAlacandrakI hI pratimeM / kucha saMzodhanake sAtha donoM dohe nIce diye jAte haiM 1-adhikAra 1, 46 ke bAdajo jANai so jANi jiya jo pekkhai so pekkhu / aMtubahuMtu vi jaMpu cai houNa tuhu~ Niravekkhu // 2-adhikAra 2, 214 ke bAdabhabvAbhabvaha jo caraNu sarisu Na te Na hi mokkhu / laddhi ja bhabaha rayaNataya hoi abhiNNe mokkhu //

Page #133
108 paramAtmaprakAza ta, ka', aura 'ma' pratiyA~-ina pratiyoMmeM brahmadevake mUlase (prakSepakasahita) 112 aura bAlacandrake mUlase 118 padya kama haiM / mujhe aisA mAlUma hotA hai ki ina pratiyoMke pIche koI maulika AdhAra avazya haiM, kyoMki eka to 'ka' pratikI kannaDaTIkA brahmadevakI TIkAse svatantra hai, aura saMbhavataH usase prAcIna bhI hai / dUsare, isameM brahmadevakA eka bhI kSepaka nahIM pAyA jAtA / tIsare, isameM brahmadeva aura bAlacandrase do gAthAyeM adhika haiM / cauthe, brahmadevane adhikAra 2, 143 meM 'jiNu sAmiu sammattu' pATha rakkhA hai tathA TIkAmeM dUsare pAThAntara 'sivasaMgama sammatta'kA ullekha kiyA hai / unakA dUsarA pAThAntara 'sivasaMgamu sammattu' ina pratioMke 'siu saMgau sammattu' pAThase milatA hai / kintu ina pratiyoMmeM avidyamAna dohoMkA vicAra karanese yahI natIjA nikalatA hai ki ye pratiyA~ paramAtmaprakAzakA saMkSipta rUpa haiM / yaha bhI kahA jA sakatA hai ki ina pratiyoMkA mUla hI paramAtmaprakAzakA vAstavika mUla hai, jise yogInduke kisI ziSya, saMbhavataH svayaM bhaTTa prabhAkarane hI yaha batAneke lie ki gurune use yaha upadeza diyA thA, vaha baDhA diyA hai / yadyapi yaha kalpanA AkarSaka hai kintu isakA samarthana karaneke lie pramANa nahIM hai / ina pratiyoMkA AdhAra dakSiNa karnATakakI eka prAcIna prati hai, ataH isa kalpanAkA yaha matalaba ho sakatA hai ki yogIndu dakSiNI the, aura mUlagrantha uttara bhAratameM vistRta kiyA gayA, kyoMki brahmadeva uttara prAntake vAsI the / kintu yogInduko dakSiNI siddha karaneke lie koI bhI pramANa nahIM hai / para itanA nizcita hai ki paramAtmaprakAzako 'ta' 'ka' aura 'ma' pratike rUpameM saMkSipta karaneke liye koI kAraNa avazya rahA hogA / saMbhavataH dakSiNa bhAratameM jahA~ zaMkarAcArya, rAmAnuja Adike samayameM jainoMko vedAnta aura zaivoMke viruddha vAda-vivAda karanA paDatA thA, kisI kannaDaTIkAkArake dvArA yaha saMkSipta rUpa kiyA gayA hai / joinduke mUlapara merA mata-upalabdha pratiyoMke AdhArapara yaha nirNaya kara sakanA asaMbhava hai ki joindukRta paramAtmaprakAzakA zuddha mUla kitanA hai ? kintu dohoMkI saMkhyApara dRSTi DAlanese yaha jAna paDatA hai ki brahmadevakA mUla hI joinduke mUlake adhika nikaTa hai / saMkSepameM paramAtmaprakAzakA viSaya-paricaya sArAMza-prArambhake sAta dohoMmeM paMcaparameSThIko namaskAra kiyA gayA hai / phira tIna dohoMmeM granthakI utthAnikA hai / pA~cameM bahirAtmA, antarAtmA aura paramAtmAkA svarUpa batAyA gayA hai / isake bAda dasa dohoMmeM vikalaparamAtmAkA svarUpa AtA hai / pA~ca kSepako sahita caubIsa dohoMmeM sakalaparamAtmAkA varNana hai / 6 dohoMmeM jIvake svazarIra-pramANakI carcA haiM / phira dravya, guNa, paryAya, karma, nizcayasamyagdRSTi, mithyAtva AdikI carcA hai / dUsare adhikArameM, prArambhake dasa dohoMmeM mokSakA svarUpa, ekameM mokSakA phala, unnIsameM nizcaya aura vyavahAra mokSamArga, tathA AThameM abhedaratnatrayakA varNana hai / isake bAda caudahameM samabhAvakI, caudahameM puNya pApakI samAnatAkI, aura ikatAlIsa dohoMmeM zuddhopayogake svarUpakI carcA hai / antameM paramasamAdhikA kathana hai / __paramAtmaprakAzapara samAlocanAtmaka vicAra racanAkAla tathA kucha aitihAsika puruSoMkA ullekha-brahmadevake AdhArapara hama isa nirNayapara pahu~cate haiM ki prabhAkara bhaTTake kucha praznoMkA uttara deneke lie yogIndune paramAtmaprakAzakI racanA kI thI / ekara sthalapara prabhAkara bhaTTa ko usake nAmase sambodhita kiyA gayA hai aura 'vaDha' jisakA artha brahmadeva 'vatsa' karate haiM, tathA 'joiya' (yogin) zabdake dvArA to anekabAra unakA ullekha AtA hai / prabhAkara bhaTTa yogInduke ziSya the; isake sivA unake sambandhameM hama kucha nahIM jAnate / bhaTTa aura prabhAkara ye do pRthak nAma nahIM haiM, kintu eka nAma hai / saMbhavataH bhaTTa eka upAdhi rahI hogI; jaise ki kannaDavyAkaraNa 'zabdAnuzAsana' (1604 I) ke racayitA akalaMka bhaTTAkalaMka kahe jAte haiM / bhaTTa prabhAkarake prazna aura yogIndukA unheM sambodhita 1-dekho 1 a08 do aura 2 a0 211 do0 / 2-dekho 1, 11 /

Page #134
prastAvanAkA hiMdI sAra 109 karanA batalAte haiM, ki ve yogInduke eka ziSya the, aura sAdhu the, unakA prasiddha pUrvamImAMsaka prabhAkara bhaTTa (lagabhaga 600 I.) ke sAtha koI sambandha nahIM hai / yogIndu aura prabhAkarake nAmake sivA granthameM kinhIM Arya zAntike 'matakA bhI ullekha hai / niHsandeha inase pahale koI zAnti nAmake granthakAra hue hoMge, kintu vizeSa pramANoMke abhAvameM hama una jJAta granthakAroMke sAtha inakI ekatA nahIM ThaharA sakate, jinake nAmake prArambhameM 'zAnti' zabda AtA hai| grantha-racanAkA uddeza aura usameM saphalatA-jaisA ki granthameM ullekha hai, prabhAkara zikAyata karatA hai ki usane saMsArameM bahuta duHkha bhoge haiM; ataH vaha usa prakAzakI khojameM hai, jo use ajJAnAndhakArase mukta kara sake / isaliye sabase pahale yogIndu AtmAkA varNana karate haiM, Atma-sAkSAtkArakI AvazyakatA batalAte haiM, aura kucha gUDha Atmika anubhavoMkI carcA karate haiM / isake bAda ve muktikA svarUpa, usakA phala, aura usake upAya samajhAte haiM / muktike upAyoMkA varNana karate hue ve nIti aura anuzAsana sambandhI bahuta-sI zikSAe~ dete haiM / bhaTTa prabhAkarako jisa prakAzakI AvazyakatA thI, bahutasI AtmAe~ usa prakAzakI prAptike liye utsuka haiM, aura jaisA ki granthakA nAma tathA viSaya batalAte haiM, sacamuca yaha grantha paramAtmAkI samasyApara bahuta sarala tarIkese prakAza DAlatA hai| viSaya-varNanakI zailI-jaisA ki brahmadevake mUlase mAlUma hotA hai, svayaM granthakArane hI prabhAkara bhaTTake do praznoMke AdhArapara granthako do adhikAroMmeM vibhakta kiyA thA / dUsare bhAgakI apekSA pahalA bhAga adhika kramabaddha hai / kahIM kahIM granthakArane svayaM prazna uThAkara unakA bhinna-bhinna dRSTiyoMse samAdhAna kiyA hai / isa granthameM zAbdika punarAvRttikI kamI nahIM hai, kintu isa punarAvRttise granthakAra anajAna na thA, kyoMki vaha svayaM kahatA hai ki bhaTTa prabhAkarako samajhAneke liye aneka bAteM bAra-bAra kahI gaI haiM / AdhyAtmika granthoMmeM kisI bAtako bAra bAra kahanekA vizeSa prayojana hotA hai, vahA~ nyAyazAstrake samAna yuktiyoMkA koTikrama aura usake dvArA siddhAnta-nirNaya apekSita nahIM rahatA / vahA~ granthakArake pAsa naitika aura AdhyAtmika vicAroMkI pU~jI hai. aura usake prati pAThakoMko ruci utpanna karanA usakA makhya uddeza hotA hai. ataH apane kathanako prabhAvaka banAneke liye vaha eka bAtako kucha hera-pherake sAtha doharAtA aura upamAoMse spaSTa karatA haiM / brahmadevane bhI "atra bhAvanAgranthe samAdhizatakavat punaruktadUSaNaM nAsti' Adi likhakara punaruktikA samarthana kiyA hai| upamAe~ aura unakA upayoga-apane upadezako rocaka banAneke liye eka dharmopadeSTA upamA rUpaka AdikA upayoga karatA hai / yadi ve (upamA rUpaka Adi) dainika vyavahArakI vastuoMse liye gaye hoM to pAThakoM aura zrotAoMko prakRta viSayake samajhanemeM bahuta sugamatA rahatI hai | yahI kAraNa hai ki bhAratIya nyAyazAstrameM dRSTAntako itanA mahatva diyA gayA hai / viSayakI gUDhatAke kAraNa eka dharmopadeSTA yA tArkikakI apekSA eka gUDhavAdIko ina saba cIjoMkA upayoga karanA vizeSa Avazyaka hotA hai / dRSTAnta AdikI sahAyatAse vaha apane anubhavoMko pAThakoM tathA zrotAoM taka pahu~cAnemeM samartha hotA hai / gUDhavAdIkI varNanazailImeM anya zailiyoMse antara honekA yaha abhiprAya nahIM hai ki usake anubhava aprAmANika haiM, kintu isase yahI pramANita hotA hai ki ve anubhava zabdoM dvArA vyakta nahIM kiye jA sakate / ataH gUDhavAdake grantha upamA rUpaka Adise bhare hote haiM / 'yogIndu' bhI isake apavAda nahIM hai, unake paramAtmaprakAzameM dRSTAntoMkI kamI nahIM hai / unameMse kucha to baDe hI prabhAvaka haiN| paramAtmaprakAzake chanda-brahmadevake mUlake anusAra paramAtmaprakAzameM saba 345 padya haiM, unameM 5 gAthAe~, eka sragdharA aura eka mAlinI hai kintu inakI bhASA apabhraMza nahIM hai / tathA eka catuSpAdikA aura zeSa 337 1-dekho 2, 61 / 2-dekho 2, 211 /

Page #135
110 paramAtmaprakAza apabhraMza dohe haiM / paramAtmaprakAzameM kahIM bhI 'dohA' zabda nahIM AyA, kintu yogInduke dUsare grantha yogasArameM do bAra AyA hai / dohekI donoM paMktiyA~ barAbara hotI haiN| pratyeka paMktimeM do caraNa hote haiM / prathama caraNameM 13 aura dUsaremeM 11 mAtrAe~ hotI haiM / kintu jaba hama doheko par3hate haiM yA use gAnekI koziza karate haiM, to aisA mAlUma hotA hai ki hameM 14. mAtrAoMkI AvazyakatA hai-pratyeka caraNakI antima mAtrA kucha jorase bolI jAtI hai / ataH yaha kahanA upayukta hogA ki dohekI pratyeka paMktimeM caudaha aura bAraha mAtrAe~ hotI haiM kintu paramAtmaprakAzake ikatIsa dohoMmeM pratyeka paMktike prathama caraNameM antima varNakA guru uccAraNa karanepara bhI teraha mAtrAe~ hI hotI haiM / dohekI pratyeka paMktimeM caudaha aura bAraha mAtrAe~ hotI haiM, yaha bAta virahAGkakI nimnalikhita paribhASAse bhI spaSTa hai / tiNi taraMgA Neurao vi-ppAikkA kaNNu / duvahaa-pacchaddhe vi taha vada lakkhaNau Na aNNu // 4, 27 // turaMga-4 mAtrAe~, Neura-1 guru, pAikka-4 mAtrA aura kaNNa=2 guru, isa prakAra eka paMktimeM 14 aura 12 mAtrAe~ hotI haiM / apabhraMzameM 'e' aura 'o' prAyaH hrasva bhI hote haiM, ataH ukta doheke akSarazaH vibhAjana karanese prakaTa hotA hai ki 13 aura 11 mAtrAe~ hotI haiM / kavidarpaNa, prAkRtapiMgala, chandakoza Adi chandazAstra batalAte haiM ki dohekI pratyeka paMktimeM 13 aura 11 mAtrAe~ hotI haiM, kintu hemacandra 14 aura 12 hI batAte haiM / sArAMza yaha hai ki virahAGka aura hemacandra dohAke zrutimAdhuryakA vizeSa dhyAna rakhate haiM, jaba ki anya chandazAstrajJa akSara gaNanAke niyamakA pAlana Avazyaka samajhate haiM / virahAGkane dohekA lakSaNa apabhraMza-bhASAmeM racA haiM, aura rudraTa kavi saMskRta tathA apabhraMza bhASAke zleSoMko dohAchandameM likhate haiM, isase pramANita hotA hai ki dohA apabhraMza bhASAkA chanda hai / yahA~ 'dohA' zabdakI vyutpattike sambandhameM vicAra karanA anupayukta na hogA / joindu ise dohA kahate haiM kintu virahAMka isakA nAma 'duvahA' likhate haiM / yadi dohAkA mUla saMskRta hai to yaha 'dvidhA' zabdase banA hai, jo batalAtA hai ki dohAkI pratyeka paMkti do bhAgoMmeM ba~TI hotI hai, yA dohAchandameM eka hI paMkti do bAra AtI hai| virahAMkakA 'do pAA bhaNNai duvahau' likhanA batalAtA hai ki use dUsarA artha abhISTa hai / jahA~taka hama jAnate haiM virahAGka jise pro0 eca0 DI. velaNakara IsAkI navamI zatAbdIse pahalekA batalAte haiM-dohekI paribhASA karanevAloMmeM sabase prAcIna chandakAra hai / bAdake chandakAroMne doheke bheda bhI kiye haiM / ___ AdhyAtmika sahiSNutA-adhyAtmavAdiyoMmeM eka dUsareke prati kAphI sahiSNutA hotI hai, aura isaliye-jaisA ki pro0 2rAnaDekA kahanA hai-saba yugoM aura saba dezoMke adhyAtmavAdI eka ananta aura svargIya samAjakI sRSTi karate haiM / ve kisI bhI dArzanika AdhArapara apane gUDhavAdakA nirmANa kara sakate haiM, kintu zabdoMke antastalameM ghusakara ve satyakI ekatAkA anubhava karate haiM / yogIndu eka jaina gUDhavAdI haiM, kintu unakI vizAladRSTine unake granthameM eka vizAlatA lA dI hai, aura isaliye unake adhikAMza varNana sAmpradAyikatAse alipta haiM / unameM bauddhika sahanazIlatA bhI kama nahIM haiM / vedAntiyoMkA mata hai ki AtmA sarvagata hai, mImAMsakoMkA kahanA hai ki muktAvasthAmeM jJAna nahIM rahatA; jaina use zarIrapramANa batalAte haiM, aura bauddha kahate haiM ki vaha zunyake sivA kucha bhI nahIM / kintu yogIndu isa matabhedase bilkula nahIM ghabarAte / ve jaina adhyAtmake prakAzameM nayoMkI sahAyatAse zAbdika-jAlakA bhedana karake saba matoMke vAstavika abhiprAyako samajhAte haiM / yadyapi anya darzanakAra unakI isa vyAkhyAko svIkAra na kara sakeMge, phira bhI yaha zailI eka zAnta adhyAtmavAdIke rUpameM unheM hamAre sAmane khaDA kara detI hai / yogIndu paramAtmAkI eka nizcita rUparekhA svIkAra karate haiM kintu use eka nizcita nAmase pukAranepara jora nahIM dete / ve apane paramAtmAko jina, brahma, 1. eca. DI. velaNakara-'virahAMkakA vRttajAti samuccaya' 2. velaNakara aura rAnaDe, bhAratIyadarzana kA itihAsa jilda 7, mahArASTrakA AdhyAtmika gUDhavAda, bhUmikA pRSTha 2 //

Page #136
prastAvanAkA hiMdI sAra 111 zAnta, ziva, buddha Adi saMjJAe~ dete haiM / isake sivA apanA kAma calAneke liye ve ajaina zabdAvalIkA bhI prayoga karate haiM / 1 a0 22 do0 meM ve dhAraNA, yantra, mantra, maNDala, mudrA Adi zabdoMkA upayoga karate haiM aura kahate hai ramAtmA ina sabase agocara haiN| a0 1.41 tathA a0 2.107 meM unakI zailI vedAntase adhikatara milatI haiM / a0 2,46*1 jise brahmadeva tathA anya pratiyA~ prakSepaka batalAte haiM, gItAke dUsare adhyAyake 69 veM zlokakA smaraNa karAte haiM / a0 2, 170 veM dohemeM 'haMsAcAra' zabda AtA hai aura brahmadeva 'haMsa' zabdakA artha paramAtmA karate haiM / yaha hameM upaniSadoMke una aMzoMkA smaraNa karAtA haiM, jinameM AtmA aura paramAtmAke arthameM haMsa zabdakA prayoga kiyA hai / sArAMza yaha hai ki graMthake kucha bhAgako choDakara-jisameM jaina adhyAtmakA pAribhASika varNana kiyA hai-zeSa bhAgako adhyAtma-zAstrakA pratyeka vidyArthI premapUrvaka paDha sakatA hai| jaina-sAhityameM yogIndukA sthAna-eka gUDhavAdIke liye yaha Avazyaka nahIM ki vaha bahuta baDA vidvAna ho, aura na varSoMtaka vyAkaraNa aura nyAyameM sira khapAkara vaha suyogya lekhaka bananekA hI prayatna karatA hai, kintu mAnava-samAjako duHkhI dekha, AtmasAkSAtkArakA anubhava hI use upadeza deneke liye prerita karatA hai, aura vyAkaraNa Adike niyamoMkA vizeSa vicAra kiye binA janatAke sAmane vaha apane anubhava rakhatA hai / ataH uccakoTikI racanAoMmeM prayukta kI jAnevAlI saMskRta tathA prAkRta bhASAko choDakara yogIndukA usa samayakI pracalita bhASA apabhraMzako apanAnA mahattvase khAlI nahIM hai / mahArASTrake jJAnadeva, nAmadeva, ekanAtha, tukArAma aura rAmadAsane marAThImeM aura karnATakake basavanna tathA anya vIrazaiva 2vacanakAroMne kannaDameM baDe abhimAnake sAtha apane anubhava likhe haiM, jisase adhika loga unake anubhavoMse lAbha uThA skeN| prAcIna granthakAroMne jo kucha saMskRta aura prAkRtameM likhA thA use hI yogIndune bahuta sarala tarIkese apane samayakI pracalita bhASAmeM gUMtha diyA hai / prAcIna jaina sAhityake apane adhyayanake AdhArapara merA mata hai ki yogIndu, kundakunda aura pUjyapAdake RNI haiM / yogIndukRta tIna AtmAoMkA varNana (a0 1, 121-4) mokkhapAhuDa (4-8) se bilakula milatA hai / samyagdRSTi aura mithyAdRSTikI paribhASAe~ bhI (a0 1, 76-77) sAdhAraNatayA kundakundake mokkhapAhuDa (14-5) meM datta paribhASAoM jaisI hI haiM, aura brahmadevane ina dohoMkI TIkAmeM una gAthAoMko uddhRta bhI kiyA hai / isake sivA nIce likhI samAnatA bhI dhyAna dene yogya hai-mo0 pA0 24 aura pa0 pra0 a0 1,86, mo0 pA0 37 aura pa0 pra0 a0 2, 13; mo0 pA0 51 aura pa0 pra0 a0 2, 176-77; mo0 pA0 6669 aura pa0 pra0 a0 2, 81 Adi | mokkhapAhuDa AdikI saMskRtaTIkAmeM zrutasAgarasUrikA paramAtmaprakAzase dohe uddhRta karanA bhI nirarthaka nahIM haiM / isa prakAra sUkSma chAnabInase yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki yogIndune kundakundase bahuta kucha liyA hai| - pUjyapAdake samAdhizataka aura paramAtmaprakAzameM bhI ghaniSTha samAnatA hai / mere vicArase yogIndune pUjyapAdakA akSarazaH anusaraNa kiyA hai / vistArake Darase yahA~ kucha samAnatAoMkA ullekhamAtra karatA huuN| sa0 za0 4-5 aura pa0 pra0 1, 11-14; sa0 za0 31 aura pa0 pra0 2, 175, 1. 123*2, sa. za0 64-66 aura pa0 pra0 2, 178-80; sa0 za0 70 aura pa0 pra0 1, 80; sa0 za0 78 aura pa0 pra0 2,46*1; sa0 za0 87-88 aura pa0 pra0 1, 82 Adi / ina samAnatAoMke sivA ina donoMmeM vicArasAmya bhI bahuta hai kintu donoMkI zailImeM baDA antara hai| vaiyAkaraNa honeke kAraNa 'arddhamAtrAlAghavaM putrotsavaM manyante vaiyAkaraNAH' ke anusAra pUjyapAdake udgAra saMkSipta, bhASA parimArjita aura bhAva vyavasthita haiM, kintu yogIndukI kRti-jaisA ki pahale kahA jA cukA hai-punarAvRtti aura idhara udharakI bAtoMse bharI hai / pUjyapAdakI zailIne unakI kRtiko gahana banA diyA thA, aura vidvAna loga hI usase lAbha uThA sakate the, saMbhavataH isIliye yogIndune 1. mAjhI marAThI bhASA cokhaDI / parabrahmIM phalalI gADhI / / 2. ye vacana kannaDa gadyake sundara namUne haiM /

Page #137
112 paramAtmaprakAza samAdhizatakake mantavyoMko pracalita bhASA aura janasAdhAraNakI zailImeM nibaddha kiyA thA / yogIndukI isa racanAne kAphI khyAti prApta kI hai, aura jayasena, zrutasAgara aura ratnakIrti sarIkhe TIkAkAroMne usase padya uddhRta kiye the / devasenake tatvasAra aura paramAtmaprakAzameM bhI kAphI samAnatA hai / devasenake granthoMpara apabhraMzakA prabhAva hai; apane bhAvasaMgrahameM unhoMne kucha apabhraMza padya bhI diye haiM, aura 'bahirappA' aise zabdoMkA prayoga kiyA hai / ina kAraNoMse merA mata hai ki devasenane yogIndukA anusaraNa kiyA hai / yogIndu, kAha aura saraha - kANha aura saraha bauddha - gUDhavAdI the / unake grantha uttarakAlIna mahAyAna sampradAyase, khAsakara taMtravAdase sambandha rakhate haiM, aura zaiva yogiyoMke sAtha unakI kucha paramparAe~ milatIjulatI haiM / kAhakA samaya DA0 zAhIdullA I0 700 ke lagabhaga aura DA0 esa0 ke0 caTarjI IsAkI bArahavIM zatAbdIkA anta batalAte haiM / saraha I0 1000 ke lagabhaga vidyamAna the| ina donoM granthakAroMke dohAkozoMkA viSaya paramAtmaprakAzake jaisA hI hai / yadyapi unake granthoMkA nAma 'dohA-koza' hai, kintu paramAtmaprakAzakI taraha unameM kevala dohA hI nahIM haiM, balki aneka chanda haiM / prAnta-bhedake kAraNa utpanna kucha vizeSatAoMko chor3akara unakI apabhraMza bhI yogInduke jaisI hI hai / gUDhavAdiyoMke vicAra aura zabda prAyaH samAna hote haiM, jo vibhinna dharmoke gUDhavAdake granthoMmeM dekhaneko milate haiM / kANha aura sarahane apane padyoMmeM prAyaH apane nAma diye haiM para yogIndune aisA nahIM kiyA / tukArAma Adi mahArASTrake saMtoMne bhI apanI racanAoMmeM apane nAma diye haiN| aura karnATakake zaiva vacanakAroMne apanI mudrikAoMkA ullekha kiyA hai / udAharaNake liye 'basavaNNa' kI mudrikA 'kUDalasaMgama - deva' hai, aura gaGgammAkI 'gaGgezvaraliGga' / vizeSakara sarahake dohA-kozake bahutase vicAra, vAkyAMza, tathA kahanekI zailiyA~ paramAtmaprakAzake jaisI hI haiM / paramAtmaprakAzake dArzanika mantavya aura gUDhavAda vyavahAra aura nizcaya - bhAratIya - sAhitya ke itihAsameM yaha eka nizcita siddhAnta hai ki granthakA zuddha artha karanemeM prAyaH TIkAkAra pramANa mAne jAte haiM / Rgdevake vyAkhyAkAra sAyanake sambandhameM jo bAta satya hai, paramAtmaprakAzake TIkAkAra brahmadevake saMbaMdha meM vaha bAta aura bhI adhika satya hai / granthakI vyAkhyA karate hue, brahmadevane bAra bAra nizcayanaya aura vyavahAranayakA avalambana liyA hai| yaha bahuta saMbhava hai ki unhoMne kucha atyukti kI ho, kintu granthake kucha sthaloMse spaSTa hai ki ye donoM dRSTiyA~ joinduko bhI iSTa thIM / ataH paramAtmaprakAzakA adhyayana karate samaya hama ina donoM nayoMkI upekSA nahIM kara sakate / isa prakArake nayoMkI AvazyakatA - bhAratavarSameM eka ora dharma zabdakA artha hotA hai-kaThora saMyamake dhArI mahAtmAoMke AdhyAtmika anubhava, aura dUsarI ora una AdhyAtmika siddhAntoMke anuyAyI samAjakA patha-pradarzana karanevAle vyAvahArika niyama / arthAt dharmake do rUpa haiM eka saiddhAntika yA AdhyAtmika aura dUsarA vyAvahArika yA sAmAjika | ina do rUpoMke kAraNa hI isa prakArake nayoMkI AvazyakatA hotI hai; aura jainadharmameM to - jahA~ bhedavijJAnake binA satyakI prApti hI nahIM hotI - ve apanA khAsa sthAna rakhate haiM / vyavahAranaya vAcAla hai aura usakA viSaya hai korA tarkavAda, jaba ki nizcayanaya mUka hai, aura usakA viSaya hai| antarAtmAse svayaM udbhUta honevAle anubhava / jainadharmAnusAra gRhasthadharma aura munidharma parasparameM eka dUsareke Azrita haiM, aura mokSaprAptimeM eka dUsarekI sahAyatA karate haiM / yahI dazA vyavahAra aura nizcayakI haiM; jaise pratyeka gRhastha saMnyAsa letA hai, aura apane Atmika lakSyako pahacAnatA hai, usI taraha vyavahAranaya nizcayakI prApti ke liye AtmasamarpaNa kara detA hai / anya zAstroMmeM isa prakArakI dRSTiyA~ - muNDakopaniSad (1, 4-5 ) meM vidyAke do bheda kiye haiM- aparA aura parA / pahalIkA viSaya vedajJAna hai, aura dUsarIkA zAzvata brahmajJAna / ye bheda satyake tArkika aura Anubhavika

Page #138
prastAvanAkA hiMdI sAra 113 jJAnake jaise hI haiM, ataH inakI vyavahAra aura nizcayake sAtha tulanA kI jA sakatI hai / bauddhadharmameM bhI satyake do bheda kiye haiM-saMvatisatya yA vyavahArasatya aura paramArthasatya / zaGkarAcArya bhI vyavaha sAtasatya yA vyavahArasatya aura paramArthasatya / zaGkarAcArya bhI vyavahAra aura paramArtha dRSTiyoMko apanAte haiM / dharmakI kucha Adhunika paribhASAoMmeM bhI isa prakArake bhedakI jhalaka pAI jAtI haiM, jinameMse viliyama jemsa 'sAmAjika aura vyaktigata' ina do dRSTiyoMko mAnate haiN| nayoMkA sApekSa mahatva-vyavahAranaya tabhI taka lAbhadAyaka aura Avazyaka hai jaba taka vaha nizcayakI ora le jAtA hai| akelA vyavahAra apUrNa hai, aura kabhI bhI pUrNa nahIM ho sakatA / billIkI upamA tabhI taka kAma de sakatI hai, jaba taka hamane zerako nahIM dekhA / donoM nayoMkA sApekSa mahatva batalAte hae amRtacandra likhate haiM-vyavahAra unhIMke liye upayogI ho sakatA hai jo AdhyAtmika-jIvanakI pahalI sIDhIpara reMga rahe haiM / kintu, jo apane lakSyako jAnate haiM aura apane caitanya-svarUpakA anubhavana karate haiM, unake liye vyavahAra bilakula upayogI nahIM hai| ____ AtmAke tIna bheda-AtmAke tIna bheda haiM, bahirAtmA, antarAtmA aura paramAtmA / zarIrako AtmA samajhanA ajJAnatA hai, ataH eka jJAnI manuSyakA kartavya hai ki vaha apaneko zarIrase bhinna aura jJAnamaya jAne, aura isa taraha AtmadhyAnameM lIna hokara paramAtmAko pahacAne | samasta bAhirI vastuoMkA tyAga karane para antarAtmA hI paramAtmA ho jAtA haiN| ___ AtmAke bheda aura prAcIna granthakAra-sabase pahale yogIndune hI ina bhedoMkA ullekha nahIM kiyA hai / kintu usase pahale kundakundane (IsvI san kA prArambha) apane mokkhapAhuDameM aura pUjyapAdane (IsAkI pA~cavIM zatAbdIke antima pAdake lagabhaga) samAdhizatakameM inakI carcA kI hai / joinduke bAda amRtacandra, guNabhadra, amitagati Adi aneka granthakAroMne AtmAkI carcA karate samaya isa bhedako dRSTimeM rakkhA hai| anya darzanoMmeM isa bhedakI pratidhvani-yadyapi prAthamika vaidika sAhityameM AtmavAdake darzana nahIM hote kintu upaniSadoMmeM isakI vistRta carcA pAI jAtI hai / usa samaya yajana-yAjana Adi vaidika kRtyameM saMlagna purohitoMke sivA sAdhuoMkA bhI eka sampradAya thA, jo apane jIvanakA bahubhAga isa AtmavidyAke cintanameM hI vyatIta karatA thA / upaniSadoM tathA bAdake sAhityameM isa AtmavidyAke prati baDA anurAga darzAyA gayA / taittirIyopaniSadma pA~ca AvaraNa batalAye haiM-annarasamaya, prANamaya, manomaya, vijJAnamaya aura Anandamaya / inameMse pratyekako AtmA kahA hai / kaThopaniSadeM AtmAke tIna bheda kiye haiM-jJAnAtmA, mahadAtmA aura zAntAtmA / chAndogya 308, 7-12 ko dRSTimeM rakhakara DaoNyasana (Deusson) ne AtmAkI tIna avasthAe~ batalAI haiM-zarIrAtmA, jIvAtmA aura paramAtmA / aneka sthaloMpara upaniSadoMmeM AtmA aura zarIrako judA judA batalAyA hai / nyAya-vaizeSikakA jIvAtmA aura paramAtmAkA bheda to prasiddha hI hai / isake bAda, rAmadAsa AtmAke cAra bheda karate haiM-1 jIvAtmA, jo zarIrase baddha haiM, 2 zivAtmA, jo vizvavyApI hai, 3 paramAtmA jo vizvake aura usase bAhara bhI vyApta hai, aura 4 nirmalAtmA, jo niSkriya aura jJAnamaya hai / kintu rAmadAsakA kahanA hai ki antatogatvA ye saba sarvathA eka hI haiN| Atmika-vijJAna-AtmajJAnase saMsAra bhramaNakA anta hotA hai / AtmA usI samaya AtmA kahA jAtA hai, jaba vaha karmoMse mukta ho jAtA hai | zuddha AtmAkA dhyAna karanese mukti zIghra milatI hai / AtmajJAnake binA zAstroMkA adhyayana, AcArakA pAlana Adi saba kRtya-karma bekAra haiM / ___ AtmAkA svabhAva-yadyapi AtmA zarIrameM nivAsa karatA hai, kintu zarIrase bilkula judA hai / chaH dravyoMmeM kevala yahI eka cetana dravya hai, zeSa jaDa haiM / yaha ananta jJAna aura ananta AnandakA bhaNDAra hai, anAdi-aura ananta hai; darzana aura jJAna usake mukhya guNa haiM; zarIrapramANa hai / muktAvasthAmeM use zUnya bhI kaha sakate haiM, 1 samayasAra gAthA 12 samayasAra kalaza /

Page #139
114 paramAtmaprakAza kyoMki usa samaya vaha karmabandhanase zUnya (rahita) ho jAtA hai / yadyapi saba AtmAoMkA astitva judA judA hai, kintu guNoMkI apekSA unameM koI antara nahIM hai; saba AtmAe~ anantajJAna, anantadarzana, anantasukha aura anantavIryake bhaNDAra haiM / azuddha dazAmeM unake ye guNa karmoMse DhaMke rahate haiM / paramAtmAkA svabhAva-tInoM lokoMke Upara mokSa sthAnameM paramAtmA nivAsa karatA hai / vaha zAzvata jJAna aura sukhakA AgAra hai, puNya aura pApase nirlipta hai| kevala nirmala dhyAnase hI usakI prApti ho sakatI hai / jisa prakAra malina darpaNameM rUpa dikhAI nahIM detA, usI taraha malina cittameM paramAtmAkA bhAna nahIM hotA / paramAtmA vizvake mastakapara virAjamAna hai, aura vizva usake jJAnameM, kyoMki vaha sabako jAnatA hai / paramAtmA aneka haiM, aura unameM koI antara nahIM hai / vaha na to indriyagamya hai, aura na kevala zAstrAbhyAsase hI hama use jAna sakate haiM; vaha kevala eka nirmala dhyAnakA viSaya hai / brahma, parabrahma, ziva, zAnta Adi usIke nAmAntara haiM / ..... ___ karmokA svabhAva-rAga, dveSa Adi mAnasika bhAvoMke nimittase jo paramANu AtmAse sambaddha ho jAte haiM, unheM karma kahate haiM / jIva aura karmakA sambandha anAdi hai / karmoMke kAraNa hI AtmAkI aneka dazAyeM hotI haiM; karmoMke kAraNa hI AtmAko zarIrameM rahanA paDatA hai / ye karma-kalaGka dhyAnarUpI agnimeM jalakara bhasma ho jAte haiN| ___AtmA aura paramAtmA-AtmA hI paramAtmA hai, kintu karmabandhake kAraNa vaha paramAtmA nahIM bana sakatA / jyoM hI vaha apaneko jAna letA hai, paramAtmA bana jAtA hai / svAbhAvika guNoMkI apekSAse AtmA aura paramAtmAmeM koI antara nahIM hai / jaba AtmA karmabandhanase mukta ho jAtA hai, usake AnandakA pArAvAra nahIM rahatA / upaniSadoMmeM AtmA aura brahma-upaniSadoMmeM brahma eka vizvavyApI tattva mAnA gayA hai| samasta jIvAtmAe~ usIke aMza haiN| bahutase sthaloMpara AtmA aura brahma zabdakA eka hI arthameM prayoga kiyA hai / jaise lohekA eka TukaDA pRthvIke garbhameM daba jAneke bAda pRthvImeM hI mila jAtA hai, usI taraha pratyeka jIvAtmA brahmameM samA jAtA hai / avidyAke prabhAvase pratyeka AtmA apaneko svatantra samajhatA haiM, kintu vAstavameM hama saba brahmake hI aMza hai / prArambhameM yaha brahma eka zaktizAlI RcAke rUpameM mAnA jAtA thA, kintu bAdameM yaha usa mahAna zaktikA pratinidhi bana gayA, jo vizvako utpanna karatI aura naSTa karatI hai / yadyapi bAra bAra brahmako nirguNa kahA hai kintu isameM saMdeha nahIM ki use eka svataMtra ananta aura sanAtana tattvake rUpameM mAnA hai, jisase pratyeka vastu apanA astitva prApta karatI hai / isa taraha upaniSadoMmeM brahma hI AtmA hai| ___ yogInduke paramAtmAkI upaniSadoMke brahmase tulanA-'brahma' zabda vaidika hai, aura upaniSadoMmeM brahmako eka aura advitIya likhA hai / joindune isa zabdako vaidika sAhityase liyA hai, aura apane granthameM usakA bAra bAra prayoga kiyA hai "ahiMsA bhUtAnAM jagati viditaM brahma paramam' likhakara svAmI samantabhadrane bhI 'brahma' zabdakA vyApaka arthameM prayoga kiyA hai| upaniSadoMmeM paramAtmAkI apekSA brahma zabda adhika AyA hai. yadyapi 'nRsiMhottaratApanI' Adi granthoMmeM donoMko ekArthavAcI batalAyA hai / upaniSadoMkA brahma eka hai, kintu joindu bahutase brahma mAnate haiM / jainadharmake anusAra paramAtmA kRtakRtya ho jAtA hai, aura use kucha karanA zeSa nahIM rahatA; vaha vizvako kevala jAnatA aura dekhatA hai, kyoMki jAnanA aura dekhanA usakA svabhAva haiM / kintu, upaniSadoMkA brahma pratyeka vastukA utpAdaka aura Azraya hai / yadyapi upaniSadoMke brahma aura jainoMke paramAtmAmeM bahutasI samAnatAe~ haiM, kintu unake arthameM bheda haiM / udAharaNake liye, upaniSadoMmeM 'svayaMbhU' zabdakA artha 'svayaM paidA honevAlA' aura 'svayaM rahanevAlA' hai, kintu jainadharmake anusAra 'svayaM paramAtmA honevAlA' hai / yogIndukI ekatA-yogInduke paramAtmA aura upaniSadoMke brahmameM uparyukta antara hote hue bhI, yogIndu bilkula upaniSadoMke svarameM paramAtmAoMke ekatvakI carcA karate haiM, aura paramAtmapadake abhilASiyoMse

Page #140
prastAvanAkA hiMdI sAra 115 nivedana karate haiM ki ve paramAtmAoMmeM bheda-kalpanA na kareM, kyoMki unake svarUpameM koI antara nahIM hai / parantu upaniSadoMkA ekatva vAstavika hai, aura joindukA kevala ApekSika / kintu jaba yogIndu AtmA aura paramAtmAke ekatvakI carcA karate haiM to ve usakA pUrNatayA samarthana karate haiM, kyoMki jainadharmake anusAra AtmA paramAtmA hai; karmabandhake kAraNa use paramAtmA na kahakara AtmA kahate haiM / sampUrNa AtmAoMkI yaha samAnatA jainadharmake prANImAtrake prati mAnasika, vAcanika aura kAyika ahiMsAvAdake bilkula anurUpa hai, isa prasaMgameM sAMkhyoMkI taraha jainoMko bhI satkAryavAdI kahA jA sakatA hai / upaniSadoMkA brahma sarvathA eka aura advaita hai, kintu jainoMke paramAtmAmeM yaha bAta nahIM hai / jainadharma saMsArako bhedadRSTise dekhatA hai, aura usakA AtmA tapa aura dhyAnake mArgapara calakara paramAtmA bana jAtA hai, kintu upaniSad saMsArako eka brahmake rUpameM hI dekhate haiN| upaniSadoMke AtmAse yogInduke AtmAkI tulanA-jainadharmameM AtmA aura pudgala donoM vAstavika haiM, AtmAe~ ananta haiM aura muktAvasthAmeM bhI pratyeka AtmAkA svatantra astitva rahatA hai / kintu upaniSadoMmeM AtmAke sivA-jo ki brahmakA hI nAmAntara hai, kucha bhI satya nahIM hai / jainadharmameM, upaniSadoMkI taraha AtmA zvavyApI tattvakA aMza nahIM hai kinta usake andara paramAtmatvake bIja vartamAna rahate haiM aura jaba vaha karmabandhanase mukta ho jAtA hai, taba vaha paramAtmA bana jAtA hai / upaniSad tathA gItAmeM bure aura acche kAryoMko karma kahA hai, kintu jainadharmameM yaha eka prakArakA sUkSma padArtha (matter) hai, jo AtmAkI pratyeka mAnasika, vAcika aura kAyika-kriyAke sAtha AtmAse sambaddha ho jAtA haiM aura use janma-maraNake cakrameM ghumAtA hai / jainadharmake anusAra AtmA aura paramAtmA eka hI haiM, kyoMki ye eka hI vastukI do avasthAe~ haiM, aura isa taraha pratyeka AtmA paramAtmA hai / tathA saMsAra anAdi hai, aura agaNita AtmAoMkI raMgabhUmi hai / kintu vedAntameM AtmA, paramAtmA aura vizva eka brahmasvarUpa hI hai / __do vibhinna siddhAnta-AtmA aura brahmake siddhAntako milAkara upaniSad eka svatantra advaitavAdakI sRSTi karate haiM / vAstavameM AtmavAda aura brahmavAda ye donoM hI svataMtra siddhAnta haiM aura ekase dUsarekA vikAsa nahIM ho sakatA / prathama siddhAntake anusAra agaNita AtmAe~ saMsArameM bhramaNa kara rahe haiM; jaba koI AtmA bandhanase mukta ho jAtA hai taba vaha paramAtmA bana jAtA hai / paramAtmA bhI agaNita haiM, kintu unake guNoMmeM koI antara nahIM hai; ataH ve eka prakArakI ekatAkA pratinidhitva karate haiM / ye paramAtmA saMsArakI utpatti, sthiti aura layameM koI bhAga nahIM lete / isake viparIta, brahmavAdake anusAra pratyeka vastu brahmase hI utpanna hotI hai, aura usImeM laya ho jAtI hai| vibhinna AtmAe~ eka parabrahmake hI aMza haiM / jaina aura sAMkhya mukhyatayA AtmavAdake siddhAntako mAnate haiM, jaba ki vaidika-dharma brahmavAdako / kintu, upaniSad ina donoM siddhAntoMko milA dete haiM, aura AtmA aura brahmake aikyakA samarthana karate haiN| ___ saMsAra aura mokSa-saMsAra aura mokSa AtmAkI do avasthAe~ haiM, aura donoM eka dUsarese bilkula viruddha haiM / saMsAra janma aura mRtyukA pratinidhi hai, to mokSa unakA virodhI / saMsAra-dazAmeM AtmA karmoMke caMgulameM pha~sA rahatA hai, aura naraka, pazu, manuSya aura deva ina cAroM gatiyoMmeM ghUmatA phiratA hai, kintu mokSa usase viparIta hai, use paJcamagati bhI kahate haiM / jaba AtmA caudaha guNasthAnoMmeMse hokara samasta karmoMko naSTa kara detA hai, taba use paJcamagatikI prApti hotI hai / saMsAra-dazAmeM karma AtmAkI zaktiko prakaTa nahIM hone dete / kintu muktAvasthAmeM, jahA~ AtmA paramAtmA bana jAtA hai, aura anantajJAna, anantadarzana, anantasukha aura anantavIryakA dhAraka hotA hai, ve zaktiyA~ prakaTa ho jAtI haiN| ___ mokSaprAptike upAya-vyavahAranayase samyakdarzana, samyakjJAna aura samyakcAritra, ye tInoM milakara mokSake mArga haiM, inheM 'ratnatraya' bhI kahate haiM; aura nizcayanayase ratnatrayAtmaka AtmA hI mokSakA kAraNa hai, kyoMki ye tInoM hI AtmAke svAbhAvika guNa haiM |

Page #141
paramAtmaprakAza mahAsamAdhi-isa granthameM, pAribhASika zabdoMkI bharamArake binA mahAsamAdhikA baDA hI prabhAvaka varNana hai, jo jJAnArNava, yogasAra, tattvAnuzAsana AdimeM bhI pAyA jAtA haiM / usa dhyAnakI prAptike liye jisameM AtmA paramAtmAkA sAkSAtkAra karatA hai, manakI sthiratA atyanta Avazyaka hai / usa samaya na to iSTa vastuoMke prati manameM rAga hI honA cAhie aura na aniSTake prati dveSa; tathA mana vacana aura kAya ekAgra hone cAhiye aura AtmA AtmAmeM lIna honA cAhiye / isa silasilemeM do avasthAe~ ullekhanIya haiM-eka siddha aura dUsarI arhata / samasta karmoMkA nAza karake pratyeka AtmA siddhapada prApta kara sakatA hai, kintu arhatpada kevala tIrthaGkara hI prApta kara sakate haiM / tIrthaGkara dhArmika siddhAntoMke pracArameM apanA kucha samaya dete haiM, kintu siddha sadA apanemeM hI lIna rahate haiM / ataH samAjake liye, tIrthaGkara vizeSa lAbhadAyaka hote haiN| gUDhavAdakI kucha vizeSatAe~-gUDhavAda yA rahasyavAdakI vyAkhyA kara sakanA sarala nahIM hai / yaha manakI usa avasthAko batalAtA hai, jo turanta nirvikAra paramAtmAkA sAkSAt darzana karAtI hai / yaha AtmA aura paramAtmAke bIcameM pArasparika anubhUtikA sAkSAtkAra hai, jo AtmA aura antima satyakI ekatAko batalAtA hai / isameM pratyeka jIva apanI pUrNatA aura svatantratAkA anubhava karatA hai / dUsare, isakA anubhava karaneke lie aise AtmAkI AvazyakatA hai, jo apaneko jJAna aura sukhakA bhaNDAra samajhe tathA apaneko paramAtma padake yogya jAne / tIsare, yadi gUDhavAda AdhyAtmika aura dhArmika ho to dharmako dhyeya aura dhyAtAmeM ekatva sthApita karanekA upAya avazya batAnA cAhie / cauthe, gUDhavAda sAdhAraNatayA saMsArake sambandhameM aura vizeSatayA sAMsArika pralobhanoMke sambandhameM svAbhAvika udAsInatA dikhAtA hai / pA~caveM, gaDhavAdase usa sAmagrIkI prApti hotI hai jo laukikajJAnake sAdhana mana aura indriyoMkI sahAyatAke binA hI pUrNa satyako jAna letI hai / chaTe, dhArmika gUDhavAdameM kucha naitika niyama rahate haiM, jo eka Astikako avazya pAlane cAhie / sAtaveM, gUDhavAdasambandhI rahasyoMkA upadeza karanevAle guruoMkA sammAna karanA bhI eka gUDhavAdIkA kartavya hai / jainadharmameM gUDhavAda-kyA jainadharma sarIkhe vedavirodhI dharmameM gUDhavAdakA honA saMbhava hai ? kundakunda aura pUjyapAdake granthoMke avalokanase ukta zaMkA nirAdhAra pramANita hotI hai| yahA~ yaha adhika yuktisaGgata hogA ki prAcIna jainagranthoMse kucha bAteM (Data) saGkalita kI jAveM, aura dekhA jAveM ki jainadharmane gUDhavAdako kauna-sI maulika vastu pradAna kI hai, aura vedAntake gUDhavAdase usameM kyA samAnatA yA antara hai ? RSabhadeva, neminAtha, pArzvanAtha, mahAvIra Adi jainatIrthaGkara saMsArake gine cune gUDhavAdiyoMmeMse haiM / jainadharmake prathama tIrthaGkara zrIRSabhadevake sambandhameM pro. rAnaDene ThIka hI likhA hai, ki ve eka bhinna hI prakArake gUDhavAdI the, unakI apane zarIrake prati atyanta udAsInatA unake AtmasAkSAtkArako pramANita karatI hai / pAThakoMko yaha jAnakara prasannatA hogI ki bhAgavatameM prApta RSabhadevakA varNana jaina paurANika varNanoMse bilkula milatA hai | jainadharmameM gUDhavAda-sambandhI sAmagrI-IzvaravAdiyoMke advaitavAdase kahIM adhika advaitavAda aura IzvaravAdako gUDhavAdakA AdhAra mAnA jAtA hai / anubhavakI zreSTha dazAmeM AtmA kisI daivI zaktike sAtha ekatAkA anubhava karatA hai / viliyama jemsakA kahanA hai ki manakI gUDha vRttiyA~ pratyeka mAtrAmeM sarvadA nahIM to prAyaH advaitavAdakA samarthana karatI haiM, jaisA ki itihAsase pradarzita hotA hai / ataH gUDhavAdameM advaitavAdake lie paryApta sthAna hai, jaisA ki Upara kaha Aye haiM / vedAntameM to brahma hI saba kucha hai / kintu, jJAnadevakA AdhyAtmika gUDhavAda advaita aura dvaitako milA detA hai kyoMki usameM ekatva aura nAnAtva, donoMko hI sthAna diyA hai / jaina gUDhavAda do tattvoMpara avalambita hai / ve do tattva haiM-AtmA aura paramAtmA / kintu paramAtmAse matalaba Izvara hai, na ki jaganniyaMtA / jainadRSTise AtmA aura paramAtmAmeM koI antara nahIM hai, kevala saMsAra avasthAmeM AtmA karmabandhake kAraNa paramAtmA nahIM ho sakatA / karmoMkA nAza karake gUDhavAdI isa ekatA yA 1 mahArASTrameM gUDhavAda, pR0 9 /

Page #142
prastAvanAkA hiMdI sAra 117 samAnatAkA anubhava karatA hai / jainadharmakI paramAtmA sambandhI mAnyatA Atmakaivalya (Personal absolute) se kucha milatI-julatI hai / jainadharmameM AtmA paramAtmA ho jAtA hai, kintu vedAntiyoMkI taraha brahmameM lIna nahIM hotA / jainadharmameM AdhyAtmika anubhavase matalaba eka vibhakta AtmAkA ekatvameM mila jAnA nahIM haiM, kintu usakA sImita vyaktitva usake sambhAvita paramAtmAkA anabhavana karatA hai / kammapayaDi. kammapAhaDa, kasAyapAhuDa, gommaTasAra Adi prAcIna jainazAstroMmeM batalAyA hai ki kisa taraha AtmA guNasthAnoMpara ArohaNa karatA huA unnata, unnatatara hotA jAtA hai aura kisa taraha pratyeka guNasthAnameM usake karma naSTa hote jAte haiM / yahA~ una saba bAtoMkA varNana karaneke liye sthAna nahIM haiM / vAstavameM jainadharma eka tapasyApradhAna dharma hai / yadyapi usameM gRhasthAzramakA bhI eka darjA hai, kintu mokSaprAptike icchuka pratyeka vyaktiko sAdhu-jIvana bitAnA Avazyaka evaM anivArya hotA hai / sAdhuoMke AcAra viSayaka niyama ati kaThora haiM: ve ekAkI vihAra nahIM kara sakate. kyoMki sAMsArika pralobhana saba jagaha vartamAna hai / ve apanA adhika samaya svAdhyAya aura AtmadhyAnameM hI bitAte haiM; aura pratidina guruke pAdamUlameM baiThakara apane doSoMkI AlocanA karate haiM, aura unase Atma-vidyA yA AtmajJAnakA pATha paDhate haiM / ina saba bAtoMse yaha spaSTa hai ki jainadharmameM gUDhavAdake saba Avazyaka aMga pAye jAte haiM / puNya aura pApa-mAnasika, vAcanika aura kAyika kriyAse AtmAke pradezoMmeM halana-calana hotA hai, usase, karma-paramANu AtmAkI ora AkarSita hote haiM / yadi kriyA zubha hotI hai, to puNyakarmako la aura yadi azubha ho to pApakarmako / kintu puNya ho yA pApa, donoMkI upasthiti AtmAkI parataMtratAkA kAraNa haiM / kevala itanA antara hai, ki puNya-karma sonekI beDI hai aura pApakarma lohekI / ataH svataMtratAke abhilASI mumukSu donoMse hI mukta honekI ceSTA karate haiM / paramAtmaprakAzakI apabhraMza aura AcArya hemacandrakA prAkRta-vyAkaraNa apabhraMza aura usakI vizeSatA-apabhraMzakA AdhAra prAkRta bhASA hai / yaha vartamAna prAntIya bhASAoMse adhika prAcIna hai / upalabdha apabhraMza-sAhityake dekhanese mAlUma hotA hai ki janasAdhAraNameM pracalita kavitAke liye isa bhASAko apanAyA gayA thA, isIse isameM prAntIya parivartanoMke sivA kucha sAmAnya bAteM (Common Characteristics) bhI pAI jAtI hai / hemacandrane apanI apabhraMzameM prAkRtakI kucha vizeSatAoMko bhI apavAdarUpase sammilita kara liyA hai / unhoMne udAharaNake liye jo apabhraMza-padya uddhRta kiye haiM, eka-Adha zabda yA rUpako choDakara unameMse kucha padya bilkula prAkRtameM haiM / kucha bAtoMse yaha spaSTa hai ki prAkRtako sarala karaneke liye apabhraMzameM aneka upAya kiye gaye haiM / udAharaNake lie, (1) apabhraMzameM svaravinimaya tathA unake dIrgha yA hrasva karanekI svataMtratA hai, jaise eka hI kArakameM 'ha~' yA 'hu~' aura 'he' yA 'hu' pratyaya pAye jAte haiM aura 'o' pratyayakI jagahameM 'u' AtA haiN| (2) 'ma' kA bahata kama uccAraNa hotA hai, kyoMki isake sthAnameM prAyaH 'ba~' ho jAtA haiM / (3) vibhaktike anta meM 'sa' ke sthAnameM 'ha' ho jAtA hai aura isase aneka vicitra rUpa samajhameM A jAte haiM / yathA, mArkaNDeya tathA anya lekhakoMke dvArA prayukta 'devaho' vaidika 'devAsaH' se milatA julatA hai / isI taraha 'devaha~' prAkRtake 'devassa'se, 'tAha~' 'tassa'se, 'tahi' 'taMsi' se aura 'ehu' 'eso' se liyA gayA hai / avestA tathA IrAnI bhASAoMmeM bhI saMskRta 'sa' kA 'ha' meM parivartana ho jAtA hai / vartamAna gujarAtImeM bhI kabhI kabhI 'sa' kA 'ha' ho jAtA hai / (4) uccAraNako sarala banAneke liye prAkRtakI sandhiyA~ prAyaH zithila kara dI gaI haiN| (5) kabhI kabhI kartA, karma aura sambandha kArakameM pratyaya nahIM lagAya jAtA / (6) zabdoMke rUpoMpara svaraparivartanakA prabhAva paDatA haiM / (7) avyayoMmeM itanA adhika parivartana ho gayA hai ki unakA pahacAnanA bhI kaThina hai; unameMse kucha to sambhavataH dezI bhASAoMse Aye haiM / (8) aneka zabdoMmeM 'ka' 'Da' 'la' Adi joDa diye gaye haiN| aura (9) dezI zabdoM aura dhAtvAdezoMkA bhI kAphI bAhulya haiM /

Page #143
118 paramAtmaprakAza apabhraMza bhASAkI mohakatA - apabhraMza padya komalatA aura mAdhuryase paripUrNa hote haiM / apabhraMzameM naye naye chandoMkI kamI nahIM hai, kintu ye chanda mAtrAchanda hote haiM, aura saralatAse gAye jA sakate haiM / ataH adhika nahIM to chaThI zatAbdImeM, apabhraMzakA janasAdhAraNakI kavitAkA mAdhyama honA koI acarajakI bAta nahIM haiM / yaha kahA jAtA hai ki valabhIke gRhasenane, I0 559 se 569 takake jinake smArakalekha pAye jAte haiM, saMskRta, prAkRta aura apabhraMzameM padya racanA kI thI / udyotanasUri (778 I0) ne bhI apabhraMzakA bahuta kucha guNa-gAna kiyA haiM, aura bhASAoMke sambandhameM unakI AlocanA eka mahattvakI vastu hai / unake vicArase lambe samAsa, avyaya, upasarga, vibhakti, vacana aura liGgakAThinyase pUrNa saMskRtabhASA durjanake hRdayakI taraha durUha haiM, kintu prAkRta, sajjanoMke vacanakI taraha AnandadAyaka hai / yaha aneka kalAoMke vivecanarUpI taraMgoMse pUrNa sAMsArika anubhavoMkA samudra haiM, jo vidvAnoMse mathana kiye jAnepara TapakanevAlI amRtakI bU~doMse bharA hai| yaha ( apabhraMza ) zuddha aura mizrita saMskRta tathA prAkRta zabdoMkA samAnupAtika evaM AnandadAyaka sammizraNa hai / yaha komala ho yA kaThora, barasAtI pahAr3I nadiyoMkI taraha isakA pravAha beroka haiM, aura praNaya- kupitA-nAyikAke vacanoMkI taraha yaha zIghra hI manuSyake manako vazameM kara letI haiM / udyotanasUri svaMya uccakoTike granthakAra the, unhoMne jaTilAcArya, raviSeNa Adi saMskRtakaviyoMkI baDI prazaMsA kI hai| apabhraMza bhASAke prati unake ye udgAra spaSTa batalAte haiM ki IsAkI AThavIM zatAbdI taka vaha padya racanAkA eka AkarSaka mAdhyama samajhI jAtI thI / paramAtmaprakAzake RNI hemacaMdra upalabdha prAkRta vyAkaraNoMmeM, hemacandrake vyAkaraNameM apabhraMzakA pUrA vivecana milatA haiM / unake vivecanakI vizeSatA yaha hai ki ve apane niyamoMke udAharaNameM aneka padya uddhRta karate haiN| bahuta samaya taka unake dvArA uddhRta padyoMke sthaloMkA patA nahIM laga sakA thaa| DaoN0 pizalakA kahanA thA ki satasaI jaise kisI padya saMgrahase ve uddhRta kiye gaye haiM / kintu padyoMkI bhASA aura vicAroMmeM aMtara honese yaha nizcita hai ki ve kisI eka hI sthAnase nahIM liye gaye haiN| maiMne yaha batalAyA thA ki hemacandrane paramAtmaprakAzase bhI kucha padya liye haiM / ve padya nimna prakAra haiM : 1. sUtra 4-389 ke udAharaNameM saMtA bhoga ju pariharai tasu kaMtaho bali kIsu / tasu daiveNa vi muMDiyau~ jasu khallihaDau~ sIsu // paramAtmaprakAzameM yaha padya (2-139) isa prakAra haiM saMtA visaya ju pariharai bali kijAu~ hau~ tAsu / so daiveNa ji muMDiyau sIsu khaDillau jAsu // yadi sUtra aura usakI vyAkhyAko dekhA jAve to 'kijjau~' ke sthAnameM 'kisa' kA parivartana samajhameM ThIka ThIka A jAtA hai / kyoMki 'kijjau~' eka vaikalpika rUpa hai, aura usakA udAharaNa diyA gayA hai - " bali jiu~ suaNassu / " 2. sUtra 4-427 meM jibbhiMdiu nAyagu vasi karahu jasu adhinnai~ annaI / mUli viNaTThai tuMbiNihe avaseM sukkahi paNaI // kucha bhedoMke hote hue bhI, isameM koI sandeha nahIM ki yaha dohA paramAtmaprakAzake 2-140 kA hI rUpAntara isa prakAra hai jo paMca NAyaku vasi karahu jeNa hoMti vasi aNNa / mUla viNaTThai taruvaraha~ avasai~ sukkahi paNNa // isa dohe meM kucha parivartana to sUtrake niyamoMke udAharaNa deneke liye kiye gaye haiM / tathA paramAtmaprakAzameM ina donoM dohoMkI kramAgata saMkhyA bhI skhalita nahIM haiM, aura yadi isase koI natIjA nikAlanA saMbhava hai, to vaha yaha hai ki hemacandra paramAtmaprakAzase hI ina padyoMko uddhRta kiyA hai / 3. sUtra 4-365 meM Ayaho daDhakalevaraho jaM vAhiu taM sAru / jai uTThabbhai to kuhai aha ujjhai to chAru //

Page #144
prastAvanAkA hiMdI sAra 119 paramAtmaprakAzameM yaha dohA (2-147) isa prakAra haibali kiu mANusa-jammaDA dekkhaMtaha~ para sAru / jai uTThabhai to kuhai aha Dajjhai to chAru // ___ donoMkI dUsarI paMkti bilkula eka hai, kintu sUtrakA udAharaNa deneke liye pahalImeM parivartana kiyA gayA hai / 4. sUtra 2-80 ke udAharaNameM, hemacandra eka choTAsA vAkya udhRta karate haiM ____ 'vodrahadrahammi pddiyaa'| yaha paramAtmaprakAzake dohA (2-117) kA aMza hai, jo isa prakAra haite ciya dhaNNA te ciya sappurisA te jiyaMtu jiyaloe / vohahadahammi paDiyA taraMti je ceva lIlAe / hemacandrane rakArakA prayoga kiyA hai, kintu paramAtmaprakAzakI kisI bhI pratimeM hemacandrakA pATha nahIM milatA / isa padyakI bhASA apabhraMza nahIM hai aura yaha gAthA bhI 'uktaM ca' karake hai, ataH isake paramAtmaprakAzakA mUla padya honemeM sandeha hai / merA vicAra hai ki svayaM joindune hI ise apane granthameM sammilita kiyA hogA, kyoMki paramAtmaprakAzakI kamase kama padya saMkhyAvAlI pratiyoMmeM bhI yaha padya pAyA jAtA hai| hemacandrakI apabhraMza-hemacandrane apabhraMzakI upabhASAoMkA vaisA spaSTa nirdeza nahIM kiyA, jaisA mArkaNDeya tathA bAdake granyakAroMne kiyA hai / unake niyamoMkA sAvadhAnIke sAtha adhyayana karanese patA calegA ki unakI apabhraMza eka hI prakArakI nahIM hai, kintu kaI upabhASAoMkA mizraNa hai / hemacandrake kathana "prAyo grahaNAdhasyApabhraMze vizeSo vakSyate tasyApi kacit prAkRtavat zaurasenIvadha kAryaM bhavati / " (4-329) se yaha spaSTa hai ki ve apanI apabhraMzake do AdhAra mAnate haiM, eka prAkRta aura dUsarA zaurasenI / caturthapAdake sUtra 341, 360, 372, 391, 393, 394, 398, 399, 414, 438 Adi tathA unake udAharaNa apabhraMzake jina tattvoMko batalAte haiM, ve usIke anya sUtroMse mela nahIM khAte / hemacandrakI prAkRta bhASAoMke sAtha jaba hama unakI kacha vizeSatAoMkA adhyayana karate haiM. to ve ApasameM itanI viruddha jAna paDatI haiM ki eka bhASAmeM unakI upasthiti saMbhava pratIta nahIM hotii| _paramAtmaprakAzakI apabhraMzake sAtha hemacandrakI apabhraMzakI tulanA-hemacandrakA sUtra "svarANAM svarAH prAyo'pabhraMze" svara-parivartanake liye koI Avazyaka niyAmaka nahIM haiM / kintu isakA kevala itanA hI abhiprAya hai ki hemacandrakI apabhraMzameM svara-parivartana kAphI svataMtra hai / parantu paramAtmaprakAzameM hama isa prakArakI svataMtratA nahIM dekhate / vyaJjanoMke parivartanake sambandhameM hemacandra kahate haiM (4-396) ki asaMyukta 'ka' 'kha' 'ta' 'tha' 'pa' aura 'pha' ke sthAnameM kramazaH 'ga' 'gha' 'da' 'dha' 'ba' aura 'bha' hote haiM, kintu hemacandrake udAharaNoMmeM prayukta kucha prayoga unake isa niyamako bhaMga kara dete haiM / paramAtmaprakAzameM bhI isa niyamakA anusaraNa nahIM kiyA gayA hai, kintu hemacandrane prAkRta bhASAke liye vyaJjanoMke sambandhameM jo niyama nirdhArita kiyA hai ki asaMyukta 'ka' 'ga' 'ca' 'ja' 'ta' 'da' 'pa' 'ya' aura 'va' kA prAyaH lopa hotA hai (1-177) paramAtmaprakAza usase sahamata hai / anunAsika akSaroMke sambandhameM, hemacandrake vyAkaraNake anusAra zabdake AdimeM 'na' ho to vaha kAyama rahatA hai tathApi apabhraMza-padyoMke apane navIna saMskaraNameM pizelane Adima tathA madhyama 'na' ke sthAnameM 'Na' ko hI rakkhA hai / paramAtmaprakAzameM bhI sarvatra 'Na' hI AtA hai, kevala 'ba' pratimeM kahIM kahIM 'na' pAyA jAtA haiM / kannaDa pratiyoMmeM sarvatra 'Na' hI hai / isake sivA bhI donoM granthoMkI apabhraMzameM kaI vizeSatAe~ haiM, jo aMgrejI prastAvanAse jAnI jA sakatI haiN| tulanAkA niSkarSa-paramAtmaprakAzakI apabhraMza sarvatra ekasI hai; jaba ki hemacandrakI apabhraMzameM kamase kama do upabhASAe~ mizrita haiM / kucha hera-pherake sAtha hemacandrane paramAtmaprakAzase bahuta se dohe uddhRta kiye haiM, aura apane vyAkaraNake liye usase kAphI sAmagrI bhI lI hai / svara aura vibhakti sambandhI choTe moTe bhedoMko bhulAkara bhI paramAtmaprakAza aura hemacandrake vyAkaraNakI apabhraMzoMmeM kAphI maulika antara pAyA jAtA hai|

Page #145
120 paramAtmaprakAza hemacandrakI apabhraMzakA AdhAra zaurasenIkA paramAtmaprakAzameM patA bhI nahIM milatA / isake sivA hemacandrakI apabhraMzakI aura bhI bahutasI bAteM paramAtmaprakAzameM nahIM pAI jAtIM / 2 paramAtmaprakAzake racayitA joindu ___ yogIndra nahIM, yogIndu joindu aura unakA saMskRta nAma-yaha baDe hI duHkhakI bAta hai ki joindu jaise mahAna adhyAtmavettAke jIvanake sambandhameM vistRta varNana nahIM milatA / zrutasAgara unheM 'bhaTTAraka' likhate haiM, kinta ise kevala eka zabda samajhanA caahiye| unake granthoMmeM bhI unake jIvana tathA sthAnake bAremeM koI ullekha nahIM milatA / unakI racanAe~ unheM AdhyAtmika rAjyake unnata siMhAsanapara virAjamAna eka zaktizAlI AtmAke rUpameM citrita karatI haiM / ve AdhyAtmika utsAhake kendra haiM / paramAtmaprakAzameM unakA nAma joindu AtA hai / jayasena 'tathA yogIndradevairapyuktam' karake paramAtmaprakAzase eka padya uddhRta karate haiM / brahmadevane aneka sthaloMpara granthakArakA nAma yogIndra likhA hai / 'yogIndradevanAmnA bhaTTArakeNa' likhakara zrutasAgara eka padya uddhRta karate haiM / kucha pratiyoMmeM yogIMdra bhI pAyA jAtA hai / isa prakAra unake nAmakA saMskRtarUpa yogIndra bahuta pracalita rahA hai / zabdoM tathA bhAvoMkI samAnatA honese yogasAra bhI joindukI racanA mAnI gayI hai / isake aMtima padyameM graMthakArakA nAma jogicandra likhA hai, kintu yaha nAma yogIndrase mela nahIM khAtA / ataH merI rAyameM yogIndrake sthAnapara yogIndu pATha hai, jo yogicaMdrakA samAnArthaka hai / aise aneka dRSTAMta haiM, jahA~ vyaktigata nAmoMmeM iMdu aura caMdra ApasameM badala diye gaye haiM jaise-bhAgedu aura bhAgacaMdra tathA zubheMdu aura zubhacaMdra / galatIse joiMdukA saMskRta rUpa yogIndra mAna liyA gayA aura vaha pracalita ho gayA / aise bahutase prAkRta zabda haiM jo vibhinna lekhakoMke dvArA galatarUpameM tathA prAyaH vibhinna rUpoMmeM saMskRtameM parivartita kiye gaye haiM / yogasArake sampAdakane isa galatIkA nirdeza kiyA thA, kintu unhoMne donoM nAmoMko milAkara eka tIsare 'yogIndracaMdra' nAmakI sRSTi kara DAlI, aura isa taraha vidvAnoMko ha~sanekA avasara de diyA / kiMtu, yadi hama unakA nAma joindu-yogIndu rakhate haiM, to saba bAteM ThIka-ThIka ghaTita ho jAtI haiM / yogIndukI racanAe~ paramparAgata racanAe~-nimnalikhita graMtha paramparAse yogInduviracita kahe jAte haiM- 1 paramAtmaprakAza (apabhraMza), 2 naukArazrAvakAcAra (apa0), 3 yogasAra (apa0), 4 adhyAtmasaMdoha (saM0), 5 subhASitataMtra (saM0), aura 6 tattvArthaTIkA (saM0) / inake sivA yogIndrake nAmapara tIna aura graMtha bhI prakAzameM A cuke haiM-eka dohApAhuDa (apa0), dUsarA amRtAzIti (saM0) aura tIsarA nijAtmASTaka (prA0) / inameMse nambara 4 aura 5 ke bAremeM hama kucha nahIM jAnate aura naM06 ke bAremeM yogadeva, jinhoMne tattvArtha-sUtrapara saMskRtameM TIkA banAI hai, aura yogIndradeva nAmoMkI samAnatA saMdehameM DAla detI hai / paramAtmaprakAza paricaya-isa bhUmikAke prAraMbhameM isake bAremeM bahuta kucha likhA jA cukA hai / isake joiMduviracita honemeM koI saMdeha nahIM haiM / yaha kathana ki unake kisI ziSyane ise saMgRhIta kiyA thA, Upara kahA jA cukA hai / isa granthameM joindu apanA nAma dete haiM aura likhate haiM ki bhaTTa prabhAkarake liye isa granthakI racanA kI gaI hai / tathA zrutasAgara, bAlacandra, brahmadeva aura jayasena joinduko isa granthakA kartA batalAte haiM / yathArthameM yaha grantha joindukI racanAoMmeM sabase utkRSTa hai, aura isIke kAraNa adhyAtmavettA nAmase unakI khyAti hai / yogasAra paricaya-yogasArakA mukhya viSaya bhI vahI hai jo paramAtmaprakAzakA hai / isameM saMsArakI pratyeka vastuse

Page #146
prastAvanAkA hiMdI sAra 121 AtmAko sarvathA pRthak anubhavana karanekA upadeza diyA gayA hai / granthakAra kahate haiM ki saMsArase bhayabhIta aura mokSake liye utsuka prANiyoMke AtmAko jagAneke liye jogicanda sAdhune ina dohoMko racA hai / granthakAra likhate haiM ki unhoMne granthako dohoMmeM racA hai, kintu upalabdha pratimeM eka caupAI aura do soraThA bhI haiM, isase anumAna hotA hai ki saMbhavataH pratiyA~ pUrNa surakSita nahIM rahI haiM / antima padyameM granthakartAkA nAma jogicanda (joindu-yogIndu) kA ullekha, Arambhika maGgalAcaraNakI sadRzatA, mukhyaviSayakI ekatA, varNanakI zailI, aura vAkya tathA paMktiyoMkI samAnatA batalAtI hai ki donoM grantha eka hI kartA joindukI racanAe~ haiM / yogasAra mANikacandrajainagranthamAlA bambaIse prakAzita huA hai, kintu usameM aneka azuddhiyA~ haiM / yadi usake azuddha pAThoMko dRSTimeM na lAyA jAye to bhASAkI dRSTise bhI donoM granthoMmeM samAnatA hai / kevala kucha antara, jo pAThakake hRdayako sparza karate haiM, isa prakAra haiM-yogasArameM eka vacanameM prAyaH 'hu' aura 'ha' AtA hai kintu paramAtmaprakAzameM 'ha~' AtA haiM / yogasArameM vartamAnakAlake dvitIya puruSake ekavacanameM 'hu' aura 'hi' pAyA jAtA hai, kintu paramAtmaprakAzameM kevala 'hi' AtA hai / paJcAstikAyakI TIkAmeM jayasenane yogasArase eka padya bhI uddhRta kiyA hai| sAvayadhammadohA paricaya-isa granthameM mukhyatayA zrAvakoMke AcAra sAdhAraNa kintu AkarSaka zailImeM batalAye gaye haiM / upamAoMne isake upadezoMko rocaka banA diyA hai aura isa zreNIke anya granthoMke sAtha isakI tulanA karanepara isameM pAribhASika zabdoMkI kamI pAI jAtI hai / viSaya tathA dohAchaMdake AdhArapara isakA nAma zrAvakAcAradohaka hai / prArambhake zabdoMke AdhArapara ise nava (nau) kAra zrAvakAcAra bhI kahate haiM / pro0 hIrAlAlajIne bahuta kucha UhApohake bAda isakA nAma sAvayadhammadohA rakkhA hai| ___isakA kartA-joindu sambandhI apane lekhameM maiMne batalAyA thA ki jogIndra, devasenI aura lakSmIcandra yA mIdharako isakA kartA kahA jAtA hai| usake bAda isakI lagabhaga nau pratiyA~ prakAzameM AI haiM / apanI prastAvanAmeM isake kartAke sambandhameM pro0 hIrAlAlajIne vistArase vicAra kiyA hai kintu unakA dRSTikoNa kisI bhI taraha svIkAra nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| ataH usapara vicAra karanA Avazyaka hai ____ joindu-joinduko isakA kartA do AdhArapara mAnA jAtA hai, eka to paramparAgata sUciyoMmeM joinduko isakA kartA likhA hai, dUsare 'a' pratike antameM ise 'jogIndrakRta' batalAyA haiM, aura 'bha' pratike eka pUraka padyameM yogIndradevake sAtha isakA nAtA joDA gayA hai| jogIndra aura yogIndrase paramAtmaprakAza Azaya mAlUma hotA hai / kintu paramAtmaprakAza aura yogasArakI taraha isa granthameM joindane apanA nAma na diyA; dUsare, joinduke unnata AdhyAtmika vicAroMkA digdarzana bhI isameM nahIM hotA, tathA zrAvakAcArake mukhya viSayakI tAna rahasyavAdI joinduke svarase mela nahIM khAtI / tIsare, pro0 hIrAlAlajIke matase joindukI anya racanAoMkI apekSA isakI kavitA adhika gahana hai tathA unakA yaha bhI kahanA hai ki yaha joindukI yuvAvasthAkI racanA nahIM haiM / cauthe, kucha sAmAnya vicAroMke sivA, isameM aura paramAtmaprakAzameM koI ullekhanIya zAbdika samAnatA bhI nahIM hai / pA~caveM, sAvayadhammadohAmeM paJcamI aura SaSThIke eka vacanameM 'hu' AtA hai, jaba ki paramAtmaprakAzameM ekavacana aura bahuvacana donoMmeM 'ha~' AtA hai / ataH isa graMthako joindukRta mAnanemeM koI bhI prabala pramANa nahIM haiM / saMbhavataH isakI bhASA tathA kucha vicAroMkI sAmyatAko dekhakara kisIne joinduko isakA kartA likha diyA hogA / devasena-nimnalikhita AdhAroMpara pro0 hIrAlAlajIkA mata hai ki isake kartA devasena hai / 1 'ka' pratike antima padyameM 'devasenai uvadiTTha' AtA hai / 2 devasenake bhAvasaMgraha aura sAvayadhammadohAmeM bahuta kucha samAnatA hai / para0 10

Page #147
122 paramAtmaprakAza 3 devasenako 'dohA' racanekI bahuta cAha thI / aura saMbhavataH usa samaya chandazAstrameM yaha eka navIna AviSkAra thaa| kintu unake ukta AdhAra prabala nahIM haiM / prathama, 'ka' prati vizvasanIya nahIM haiM, kyoMki anya pratiyoMkI apekSA usameM padyasaMkhyA sabase adhika hai, tathA vaha sabake bAdakI likhI huI hai / isake sivA, jisa dohemeM devasenakA nAma AtA hai, vaha kevala sadoSa hI nahIM hai kintu usameM spaSTa azuddhiyA~ haiM / usakA 'devasenai' pATha baDA hI vicitra hai, aura pustakabharameM isa DhaMgakA dUsarA udAharaNa khojanepara bhI nahIM milatA / chandazAstrakI dRSTise bhI usa dohekI donoM paMktiyA~ azuddha haiM, aura sabase majekI bAta to yaha hai ki pro0 hIrAlAlajIne svasampAdita sAvayadhammadohAke mUlameM use sthAna nahIM diyA / ataH isa prakArake antima dohekA sambandha sAvayadhammadohAke katakei sAtha nahIM joDA jA sakatA, aura hama yaha vizvAsa nahIM kara sakate ki darzanasArake racayitA devasenane ise racA hai / devasenake cAra prAkRta graMthoMkA nirIkSaNa karanepara hama dekhate haiM ki bhAvasaMgrahameM ve apanA nAma 'vimalasenakA ziSya devasena' dete haiM / ArAdhanAsArameM kevala 'devasena' likhA hai / darzanasArameM 'dhArAnivAsI devasena gaNI' AtA hai, aura tattvasArameM 'muninAtha devasena' likhA hai / kintu sAvayadhammadohAmeM inameMse ekakA bhI ullekha nahIM haiM / ataH pahalI yukti ThIka nahIM haiN| yaha satya hai ki bhAvasaMgraha aura sAvayadhammadohAkI kucha carcAe~ milatI julatI haiM, kintu pro0 hIrAlAlajIke dvArA uddhRta 18 sadRza vAkyoMmeMse muzkilase do tIna vAkya ApasameM mela khAte haiM / paramparAgata zailIke AdhArapara race gaye sAhityameM kucha zabdoM tathA bhAvoMkI samAnatA koI mUlya nahIM rakhatI / bhAvasaMgrahameM kucha apabhraMza padya pAye jAte haiM, aura sampAdakane likhA hai ki bhAvasaMgrahakI pratiyoMmeM devasenake bAdake graMthakAroMke bhI padya pAye jAte haiM, ata: yaha asaMbhava nahIM haiM ki kisI lekhakakI kRpAse sAvayadhammadohAke padya usameM jA mile hoN| tIsare AdhArase bhI koI bAta siddha nahIM hotI hai, kyoMki dohAchaMda kaba pracalita huA yaha abhI taka nirNIta nahIM ho sakA hai | kAlidAsake vikramorvazIyameM hama eka dohA dekhate haiM; rudraTake kAvyAlaGkArameM do dohe pAye jAte haiM, aura AnaMdavardhana (lagabhaga 850 I0) ne bhI apane dhvanyAlokameM eka dohA uddhRta kiyA haiM / rudraTakA samaya navIM zatAbdIkA prArambha samajhA jAtA hai / yadi yaha mAna bhI liyA jAve ki devasenako dohA racanekI bahuta cAha thI, to bhI unakA sAvayadhammadohAkA kartA honA isase pramANita nahIM hotaa| lakSmIcandra-'pa' 'bha' aura 'bha 3' pratiyA~ ise lakSmIcandrakRta batalAtI haiM / zrutasAgarane isa graMthase nau padya uddhRta kiye haiM, unameMse eka vaha lakSmIcandrakA batalAte haiM, aura zeSa lakSmIdharake; ataH zrutasAgarake ullekhake anusAra lakSmIcaMdra upanAma lakSmIdhara sAvayadhammadohAke kartA haiM / kiMtu nimnalikhita kAraNoMse pro0 hIrAlAlajIne lakSmIcandrako isakA kartA nahIM mAnA / 1 'bha' pratike antima padyameM likhA hai ki yaha grantha yogIndrane banAyA hai, isakI paJjikA lakSmIcaMdrane aura vRtti prabhAcandrane / 2 mallibhUSaNake ziSya lakSmaNa hI lakSmIdhara haiM / 3 'pa' pratikA lekha 'lakSmIcandraviracite' lekhakakI bhUlakA pariNAma hai usake sthAnapara 'lakSmIcandralikhite' yA 'lakSmIcandrArthalikhite' honA cAhie thA / 4 lakSmIcandraracita kisI dUsare granthase hama paricita nahIM haiM / isakA samAdhAna nimna prakAra hai-1 'bha' pratikA antima padya bAdameM joDA gayA hai, kyoMki vaha antima sandhi 'iti zrAvakAcAradohakaM lakSmIcandraviracitaM samAptaM' ke bAda AtA hai / aura usakA abhiprAya bhI sandhise viruddha hai | 2 'pa' pratike antameM likhe lakSmaNa aura lakSmIcandra eka hI vyaktike do nAma nahIM haiM, kyoMki pahale 'iti upAsakAcAre AcArya zrIlakSmIcandraviracite dohakasUtrANi samAptAni' likhA haiM, aura phira likhA hai ki samvat 1555 meM yaha dohA zrAvakAcAra mallibhUSaNake ziSya paM0 lakSmaNake liye likhA gayA / isase spaSTa hai ki sandhimeM granthakArakA nAma AyA hai aura bAdakI paMkti lekhakane likhI hai | 3 jaba

Page #148
prastAvanAkA hiMdI sAra 123 lakSmIcandra aura lakSmaNakI ekatA hI siddha nahIM ho sakI to 'pa' pratike pAThameM sudhAra karanekA kAraNa hI nahIM rahatA / 4 antima AdhAra bhI anya tIna AdhAroMpara hI nirbhara hai, ataH usake bAremeM alaga samAdhAna karanekI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / isa taraha lakSmIcandrake viruddha pro0 hIrAlAlajIkI ApattiyA~ ucita nahIM haiM aura unakA dAvA ki devasena isake kartA haiM, pramANita nahIM ho sakA, ataH zrutasAgarake ullekha tathA anya pramANoMke AdhArapara lakSmIcandrako hI sAvayadhammadohAkA kartA mAnanA cAhiye / yaha lakSmIcandra zrutasAgarake samakAlIna lakSmIcandrase jude haiM / jahA~taka hama inake bAremeM jAnate haiM, zrutasAgara aura brahma nemidatta ( 1528 I0) donoMse yaha adhika prAcIna hai / dohA pAhuDa paricaya - isa granthakI upalabdha do pratiyoMmeMse ekameM isakA nAma dohApAhuDa likhA hai, aura dUsarImeM pAhuDadohA / pro0 hIrAlAlajIne isakI prastAvanAmeM isake nAmakA artha samajhAyA haiM, aura unake batalAye artha anusAra bhI granthakA nAma dohApAhuDa honA cAhiye / paramAtmaprakAzakI taraha yaha bhI eka AdhyAtmika grantha haiM, isameM granthakArane Atmatattvapara vicAra kiyA hai / isakI upalabdha prati apanI asalI hAlata meM nahIM haiM; usake antameM do padya saMskRtameM haiM, aura dohA naM0 211 - jisameM rAmasiMhakA nAma AtA hai, jo eka pratike antima vAkyake anusAra granthake racayitA haiM - ke bAda do gAthAe~ mahArASTrI meM haiM / joindu-'ka' pratikI antima sandhimeM ise yogendrakI racanA batalAyA haiM, aura isake bahutase dohe paramAtmaprakAza aura yogasArase milate julate bhI haiM / kintu nimnalikhita kAraNoMse isako yogIndrakI racanA mAnanA sAdhAra pratIta nahIM hotA - ( 1 ) paramAtmaprakAza aura yogasArakI taraha isameM unhoMne apanA nAma nahIM diyA, jabaki padya naM0 211 rAmasiMhakA nAma AtA haiM / (2) dohApAhuDameM akArAnta zabdake SaSThIke ekavacanameM 'ho' aura 'hu~' pratyaya Ate haiM, kintu paramAtmaprakAzameM kevala 'ha~' hI pAyA jAtA hai, tathA tuhArau, tuhArI, dohiM mi, dehahaMmi, kahiM mi Adi rUpa paramAtmaprakAzameM nahIM pAye jAte / (3) 'da' pratike antima vAkyameM rAmasiMhako isakA kartA batalAyA hai, jisakA nAma padya naM0 211 meM bhI AtA haiM / prArambhameM mujhe sandeha thA ki paramAtmaprakAzake 'zAnti' kI taraha kyA rAmasiMha bhI koI prAcIna granthakAra hai ? kintu dohA pAhuDakI gaharI chAnabInake pazcAt maiM isa pariNAmapara pahu~cA hU~ ki isake joindukRta honemeM koI prabala pramANa nahIM haiM / kucha padyoMkI samAnatA aura apabhraMza bhASAko lakSameM rakhakara kisIne isakI sandhimeM yogIndrakA nAma joDa diyA hai, jabaki granthameM rAmasiMhakA nAma AtA hai / rAmasiMha - dohApAhuDake rAmasiMha racita honemeM do pramANa haiM, eka to isakI upalabdha donoM pratiyoMmeM granthake andara unakA nAma AtA hai| dUsare, eka pratikI sandhimeM bhI unakA nAma AyA hai / unake viruddha kevala eka hI bAta hai ki antima padyameM unakA nAma nahIM AyA / kintu maiM Upara likha AyA hU~ ki upalabdha prati apanI asalI hAlata meM nahIM hai, aura 211 ke bAda bahutase padya bAdake milAye jAna paDate haiM / ataH upalabdha sAmagrIke AdhArapara rAmasiMhako hI isakA kartA mAnanA cAhiye / rAmasiMha yogInduke bahuta RNI haiM, kyoMki unake granthakA eka paJcamAMza - jaisA ki pro0 hIrAlAlajI kahate haiM - paramAtmaprakAzase liyA gayA hai / rAmasiMha rahasyavAdake premI the, aura saMbhavataH isIse prAcIna granthakAroMke padyoMkA upayoga unhoMne apane granthameM kiyA hai / unake samaya ke bAremeM kevala itanA hI kahA jA sakatA hai ki joindu aura hemacandrake madhyameM ve hue haiM / zrutasAgara, brahmadeva, jayasena aura hemacandrane unake dohApAhuDase kucha padya uddhRta kiye haiM / dohApAhuDa aura sAvayadhammadohAmeM do padya bilkula samAna haiM / kintu eka to devasena sAvayadhammadohAke kartA pramANita nahIM ho sake; dUsare, prakSepakoMse pUrNa dohApAhuDakI pratike AdhArapara usakI AlocanA bhI nahIM kI jA sakatI / ataH naI pratiyA~ milane para isa samasyApara vizeSa prakAza DAlA jA sakegA /

Page #149
124 paramAtmaprakAza amRtAzIti aura nijAtmASTaka amRtAzIti - yaha eka upadezaprada racanA hai; isameM vibhinna chandoMmeM 82 padya haiM aura jainadharmake aneka viSayoMkI unameM carcA hai / hama nahIM jAnate ki isameM sandhisthala sampAdakane joDA hai, yA pratimeM hI thA ? antima padyameM yogIndra zabda AyA hai, jo candraprabhakA vizeSaNa bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai| paramAtmaprakAzake kartA ke sAtha isakA sambandha joDaneke liye koI pramANa nahIM hai / isa racanAmeM vidyAnaMdi, jaTAsiMhanaMdi, aura akalaMkadevake bhI kucha padya haiM / kucha padya bhartRharike zatakatrayase milate haiM / padmaprabhamaladhAridevane apanI niyamasArakI TIkAmeM isase tIna padya ( naM0 57, 58 aura 59 ) uddhRta kiye haiM / usI TIkAmeM nimnalikhita eka anya padya bhI uddhRta hai tathA coktaM zrIyogIndradevaiH / tathAhi muktyaGganAlimapunarbhavasaukhyamUlaM durbhAvanAtimirasaMhaticaMdrakIrtim / saMbhAvayAmi samatAmahamuJcakaistAM yA sammatA bhavati saMyaminAmajasram // kintu yaha padya amRtAzItimeM nahIM hai / premIjIkA anumAna hai ki sambhavataH yaha padya yogIndraracita kahe jAnevAle adhyAtmasaMdohakA hai / nijAtmASTaka - isakI bhASA prAkRta hai; isameM sragdharA chandameM ATha padya haiM, aura unameM siddhaparameSThIkA svarUpa batalAyA hai / kisI bhI padyameM racayitAkA nAma nahIM diyA, kintu saMskRtameM racita aMtima vAkyameM yogIndrakA nAma AyA hai / parantu paramAtmaprakAzake kartAke sAtha isakA sambandha jor3aneke liye yaha kAphI pramANa nahIM hai / niSkarSa- isa lambI carcAke bAda hama isa nirNayapara pahu~cate haiM ki jisa paramparAke AdhArapara yogIndrako ukta granthoMkA racayitA kahA jAtA hai, vaha prAmANika nahIM hai / ataH vartamAnameM paramAtmaprakAza aura yogasAra ye do hI grantha joiMduracita siddha hote haiM / joindukA samaya samayakA vicAra - joiMduke ukta donoM graMthoMse unake samayake bAremeM kucha bhI mAlUma nahIM hotA / ataH aba hamAre sAmane eka hI mArga zeSa raha jAtA hai, aura vaha hai joinduke graMthase uddharaNa denevAle graMthoMkA nirIkSaNa | nimnalikhita pramANoMke AdhAra para hama joinduke samayakI aMtima abadhi nirdhArita karanekA prayatna karate haiM (1) zrutasAgara, jo IsAkI solahavIM zatAbdIke prArambhameM hue haiM, SaTprAbhRtakI TIkAmeM paramAtmaprakAzase 6 padya uddhRta karate haiM / (2) paramAtmaprakAzapara, maladhAri bAlacaMdrane kanaDImeM aura brahmadevane saMskRtameM TIkA banAI hai, aura una donoMkA samaya kramaza: IsAkI caudahavIM aura terahavIM zatAbdIke lagabhaga hai / (3) jayasena, jinhoMne kuMdakuMdake paJcAstikAya, pravacanasAra aura samayasArapara saMskRtameM TIkAe~ racI haiM, joindu aura unake donoM graMthoMse acchI taraha paricita haiM / samayasArakI TIkAmeM ve paramAtmaprakAzakA ullekha karate haiM, aura usase eka padya bhI uddhRta karate haiM / paJcAstikAyakI TIkAmeM bhI ve eka padya uddhRta karate haiM, jo yogasArakA 56 vA~ padya hai / jayasenakA samaya IsAkI bArahavIM zatAbdIke uttarArddhake lagabhaga hai / (4) Upara yaha batalAyA hai ki hemacaMdra paramAtmaprakAzase paricita haiM, unhoMne paramAtmaprakAzase kucha

Page #150
prastAvanAkA hiMdI sAra 125 sAmagrI lI hai; aura apane apabhraMza-vyAkaraNake sUtroMke udAharaNameM, thoDe bahuta parivartanake sAtha paramAtmaprakAzase kucha dohe bhI uddhRta kiye haiM / hemacaMdra 1089 I0 meM paidA hue aura 1173 I0 meM svargavAsI hue / kisI bhASAke itihAsameM yaha koI anahonI ghaTanA nahIM hai ki sAhityika rUpameM avatarita honeke bAda hI-cAhe vaha sAhityikarUpa paramparAgata smRti rUpameM rahA ho yA pustakarUpameM-usa bhASAke vizAla vyAkaraNoMkI racanA hotI hai| ataH isa kalpanAke liye paryApta sAdhana nahIM haiM ki hemacaMdrake dvArA nibaddha apabhraMza hI usa samayakI pracalita bhASA thI / yaha kahanA adhika yuktisaMgata hogA ki apane vyAkaraNake dvArA unhoMne apabhraMzake sAhityika rUpako nibaddha kiyA hai, aura yaha rUpa unake samayameM pracalita bhASAke pUrvakA yA usase bhI adhika prAcIna rahA hogA / kyoMki vyAkaraNakA AdhAra kevala bolacAlakI bhASA nahIM hotI / ataH hemacaMdrase kamase kama do zatAbdI pUrva joiMdukA samaya mAnanA hogA / . (5) pro0 hIrAlAlajIne batalAyA hai ki hemacaMdrane rAmasiMhake dohApAhuDase kucha padya uddhRta kiye haiM aura rAmasiMhane joiMduke yogasAra aura paramAtmaprakAzase bahutase dohe lekara apanI racanAko samRddha kiyA hai / ataH joiMdu hemacaMdrake kevala pUrvavartI hI nahIM hai kiMtu una donoMke madhyameM rAmasiMha hue haiN| (6) Upara maiM batalA AyA hU~ ki devasenake tattvasArake kucha padya paramAtmaprakAzake dohoMse bahuta milate haiN| yaha bhI saMbhava ho sakatA hai ki donoMke racayitAoMne kisI eka sthAnase unheM liyA ho| kiMta padyoMkI paristhiti aura Upara batalAye gaye kAraNoMko dRSTimeM rakhate hue merA mata hai ki devasenane yogIndukA anusaraNa kiyA hai / apanI racanAoMmeM devasenane apane pUrvavartI graMthoMkA prAyaH upayoga kiyA hai / unhoMne vi0 saM0 990 (933 I0) meM apanA darzanasAra samApta kiyA thA / (7) nIceke do padya tulanAke yogya haiM1 yogasAra, 65 viralA jANahi tattu buhu viralA NisuNahi tattu / viralA jhAyahi tattu jiya viralA dhArahi tattu // 2 kattigeyANuSpekkhA, 279 viralA NisuNahi taccaM viralA jANaMti taccado taccaM / viralA bhAvahi taccaM viralANaM dhAraNA hodi // (8) kumArakI kattigeyANuSpekkhA apabhraMza bhASAmeM nahIM likhI gaI hai, ataH vartamAnakAla tRtIyapuruSake bahuvacanake rUpa 'NisuNahi' aura 'bhAvahi' usameM jabarana ghusa gaye haiM, kintu yogasArameM ve hI rUpa ThIka haiM / donoM padyoMkA Azaya eka hI hai, kevala doheko gAthAmeM parivartita kara diyA hai, kintu yaha kisI lekhakakI sUjha nahIM hai, balki, kumArane hI jAna yA anajAnameM, joinduke dohekA anusaraNa kiyA hai / kucha dantakathAoMne kumArake vyaktitvako andhakArameM DAla diyA hai, aura unakA samaya abhI taka bhI nizcita nahIM ho sakA hai| maukhika paramparAoMke AdhArapara yaha kahA jAtA hai ki vikramasaMvatse koI do yA tIna zatAbdI pahale kumAra hue haiM, aura aisA mAlUma hotA hai ki Adhunika kucha vidvAnoMpara isa paramparAkA prabhAva bhI haiM / kumArakI kattigeyANuppekkhAkI kevala eka hI saMskRtaTIkA upalabdha hai, jo 1556 I0 meM zubhacandrane banAI thI / kinhIM prAcIna TIkAoMmeM kumArakA ullekha bhI nahIM milatA / kumArane bAraha anuprekSAoMkI gaNanAkA krama tattvArthasUtrake anusAra rakkhA hai, jo vaTTakera, zivArya aura kundakundake kramase thoDA bhinna hai / ye saba bAteM kumArakI paramparAgata prAcInatAke viruddha jAtI haiM / yadyapi kattigeyANuSpekkhAkA koI zuddha saMskaraNa prakAzita nahIM huA hai, kintu gAthAoMke dekhanese patA calatA hai ki unakI bhASA pravacanasArake jitanI prAcIna nahIM hai / 25 vI gAthAke kSetrapAla' zabdase anumAna hotA hai ki kumAra dakSiNaprAntake nivAsI the, jahA~

Page #151
126 paramAtmaprakAza kSetrapAlakI pUjAkA bahuta pracAra rahA hai / dakSiNameM kumArasena nAmake kaI sAdhu hue haiM / mulagunda maMdirake zilAlekhameM, jo 903 I0 se pahalekA hai, eka kumArasenakA ullekha hai; tathA 1145 I. ke bogadIke zilAlekhameM eka kumArasvAmIkA nAma AtA hai / kintu ekatAke liye kevala nAmakI samatA hI paryApta nahIM hai / ataH ina bAtoMko dRSTimeM rakhate hue maiM kumArakA koI nizcita samaya ThaharAnA nahIM cAhatA, kintu kevala itanA hI kahanA hai ki paramparAke AdhArapara kalpita kumArakI prAcInatA pramANita nahIM hotI tathA usake viruddha aneka joradAra yuktiyA~ maujUda haiM / merA mata hai ki joindu aura kumArameMse joindu prAcIna haiM / (9) prAkRtalakSaNake kartA caNDane apane sUtra 'yathA tathA anayoH sthAne' ke udAharaNameM nimnalikhita dohA uddhRta kiyA hai kAlu laheviNu joiyA jima jima mohu galei / tima tima daMsaNu lahai jo NiyameM appu muNei // yaha paramAtmaprakAzake prathama adhikArakA 85 vA~ dohA hai / donoMmeM kevala itanA hI antara hai ki paramAtmaprakAzameM 'jima' ke sthAnapara 'jimu', 'tima' ke sthAnapara 'timu' tathA 'jo' ke sthAnapara 'jiu' pATha hai, kintu caNDakA prAkRta-vyAkaraNa apanI asalI hAlatameM nahIM hai / yaha eka suvyavasthita pustaka na hokara eka ardhavyavasthita noTabukake jaisA hai | 1880.I0 meM jaba prAkRtakA adhyayana apanI bAlyAvasthA thA, aura apabhraMza-sAhityase loga aparicita the, haeNnleM (Hoernle) ne isakA sampAdana kiyA thaa| unake pAsa sAdhanoMkI kamI thI, aura kevala pAlIbhASA tathA azokake zilAlekhoMpara dRSTi rakhakara usakA vyavasthita saMskaraNa sampAdita kara sakanA kaThina thA / haeNnleMne usake sampAdanameM baDI kaDAIse kAma liyA hai, aura aisI kaDAIke liye unhoMne kaiphiyata bhI dI hai / kintu pizela tathA guNe isakI zikAyata karate haiM / isI kaDAIne unase ukta sUtra tathA usake udAharaNako mUlase pRthak karAke pariziSTameM DalavA diyA hai / 2haeNnheMkA kahanA hai ki lekhakoMkI kRpAse yaha sUtra mUlameM A milA hai / ve kahate haiM ki vyAkaraNake jisa prasaMgameM ukta sUtra apane udAharaNake sAtha AtA hai, vaha vyavasthita nahIM hai / unake isa matase hama bhI sahamata haiM / kintu isa bAtakA smaraNa rakhate hue ki sUtroMke kramameM parivartana kiyA gayA hai, hama usakI maulikatAko asvIkAra nahIM kara sakate / caNDa eka apabhraMza bhASAse paricita haiM, jisameM ra, jaba vaha kisI zabdameM dvitIya vyaJjanake rUpameM AtA hai, sarakSita rahatA hai| apabhraMza bhASAmeM yaha bAta pAI jAtI hai: hemacandrake kacha udAhara udAharaNoMmeM tathA rudraTake zleSa-padyoMmeM bhI isa bAtako citrita kiyA gayA hai / hameM AzA hai ki kevala eka sUtrake dvArA caNDane apabhraMzakA pRthakkaraNa na kiyA hogA / ataH anya sUtroMko bhI caNDakRta svIkAra karanepara apabhraMzake sambandhameM adhika jAnakArI ho jAtI hai | yaha svAbhAvika hai ki apane sUtroMke udAharaNameM vaiyAkaraNa kAvyagranthoMse padya uddhRta karate haiM / hemacandrake vyAkaraNameM ukta padyakA na pAyA jAnA nirarthaka nahIM hai / yaha isa bAtakA nirAkaraNa karatA hai ki hemacandrake vyAkaraNase lekara lekhakoMne use yahA~ milA diyA hogA / guNekA kahanA hai ki yaha sUtra mUlagranthakA hI hai aura hama isase sahamata haiM / ___ caNDake samayake bAremeM aneka mata haiM | haeNnleMkA kahanA hai ki IsAse tIna zatAbdI pUrvake kucha bAda aura IsvI sanke prArambhase pahale caNDakA vyAkaraNa racA gayA hai / haeNnleMke anusAra ukta sUtra tathA usake udAharaNa vararucise bhI bAdameM granthameM sammilita kiye gaye haiM kintu kitane bAdameM sammilita kiye gaye haiM, yaha vaha nahIM batAte haiM / vararucikA samaya 500 I. ke lagabhaga batalAyA jAtA hai / guNekA kahanA hai ki caNDa usa samaya hue haiM, jaba apabhraMza kevala AbhIroMke bolacAlakI bhASA na thI balki sAhityika bhASA ho cukI thI, arthAt 1 dalAla aura guNe likhita 'bhavisayattakahA' kI prastAvanA, pR0 62 / 2 haeNnleM kI prastAvanA, pR0 1, 20, Adi /

Page #152
prastAvanAkA hiMdI sAra IsAkI chaTThI zatAbdIke bAdameM / isa prakAra caNDake vyAkaraNake vyavasthita (revised) rUpakA samaya IsAkI sAtavIM zatAbdIke lagabhaga rakhA jA sakatA hai, ataH paramAtmaprakAzako prAkRtalakSaNase purAnA mAnanA cAhiye / joinduke samayakI Arambhika avadhi - Upara yaha batAyA gayA hai ki joindu, kundakundake mokkhapAhuDa aura pUjyapAdake samAdhizatakake bahuta RNI haiM / vAstavameM paramAtmaprakAzameM samAdhizatakake kucha tAttvika 'vicAroMko bar3e parizramase nibaddha kiyA hai / kundakundakA samaya IsvI sanke prArambhake lagabhaga hai, aura pUjyapAdakA pA~cavIM zatAbdIke antima pAdase kucha pUrva / isa carcAke AdhArapara maiM paramAtmaprakAzako samAdhizataka aura prAkRtalakSaNake madhyakAlakI racanA mAnatA hU~ / isaliye joindu IsAkI chuTTI zatAbdImeM huye haiM / 3 paramAtmaprakAzakI TIkAe~ 127 'ka' pratikI kannaDaTIkA bAlacandrakI TIkA aura 'ka' pratikI kannaDaTIkA - yaha likhA jA cukA hai ki adhyAtmI bAlacandrane jinhoMne kundakundatrayIpara kannaDaTIkA banAI hai, paramAtmaprakAzapara bhI eka kannaDaTIkA racI hai / paramAtmaprakAzakI 'ka' pratimeM eka kannaDaTIkA pAI jAtI hai / kintu yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki yaha TIkA bAlacandrakI hI hai kyoMki 'ka' pratise isa sambandhameM koI sUcanA nahIM milatI aura ma0 Ara0 narasiMhAcAryane bAlacandrakI TIkAkA kucha aMza nahIM diyA, jisase 'ka' pratikI TIkA milAI jA sake / kannaDaTIkAkA paricaya-'ka' pratikI kannaDaTIkAmeM paramAtmaprakAzake dohoMkI vyAkhyA bahuta acche rUpameM kI gaI hai / jahA~ taka maiMne ise ulaTa-palaTa kara dekhA, apabhraMza zabdoMkA tulyArthaka saMskRta zabda kahIM bhI mere dekhane meM nahIM AyA, kevala kannaDameM unake artha diye haiM / anuvAdake kucha aMza TIkAkArake bhASApANDityakA paricaya dete haiM / mujhe kucha aise zabda bhI mile, jinake ThIka ThIka artha TIkAkArane nahIM kiye haiN| TIkA sarala aura sAdI hai, aura dohoMkA artha karanemeM kAphI sAvadhAnIse kAma liyA haiM / brahmadevakI saMskRtaTIkAke samAna na to inameM vizeSa dArzanika vivecana hI hai, aura na uddharaNa hI / isakI svatantratA-brahmadevakI saMskRtaTIkAke sAtha maiMne isake kaI sthaloMkA milAna kiyA hai, aura maiM isa natIje para pahu~cA hU~ ki TIkAkAra brahmadevakI TIkAse aparicita hai / yadi unake sAmane brahmadevakI TIkA hotI to unake samAna ve bhI apabhraMza zabdoMke saMskRta rUpa dete aura vizeSa vivecana tathA uddharaNoMse apanI TIkAkI zobhA baDhAte / isake sivA donoMmeM kucha maulika asamAnatAe~ bhI haiM / brahmadevakI apekSA 'ka' pratimeM 112 padya kama haiM / tathA aneka aise maulika pAThAntara aura anuvAda haiM, jo brahmadevakI TIkAmeM nahIM pAye jAte / 'ka' prati kI TIkAkA samaya- isa TIkAke gambhIra anusandhAnake bAda maiMne niSkarSa nikAlA hai ki na kevala brahmadevakI TIkAse, balki paramAtmaprakAzakI karIba karIba sabhI TIkAoMse yaha TIkA prAcIna mAlUma hotI hai / 1. apabhraMza-pAThAvalImeM zrI ema0 sI0 modIne paramAtmaprakAzase bhI kucha padya saMkalita kiye haiN| unapara TippaNa karate hue unhoMne mere 'joindu' viSayaka lekhakA ullekha kiyA hai, aura likhA hai ki yadyapi joinduko hemacandrakA pUrvaja kahA jA sakatA hai kintu unheM vi0 saM0 kI dasavIM yA gyArahavIM zatAbdIse bhI pahalekA batalAnA ThIka nahIM hai / zrI modIke niSkarSa nikAlaneke DhaMgako dekhakara mujhe mekSamUlarake eka vAkyakA smaraNa AtA hai - "aitihAsika vyaktiyoMkA samaya jAnanekI vidyA kevala rucikI bAta nahIM hai, jo kevala smaraNake prabhAvase hI nizcita kI jA sake / " apabhraMza svaroMkA vicAra karanepara 'aNNu' aura 'aNu' samaya nirNaya karanemeM sahAyaka nahIM ho sakate / yadyapi brahmadevane 'javalA' kA artha 'samIpe' kiyA hai kintu yaha artha bilkula aprAsaGgika hai / yaha saMskRtake 'yamala' zabdase banA hai, jisakA artha 'joDA' hotA hai / 'javala' zabda zvetAmbara AgamoMmeM bhI AtA haiM / apabhraMzameM 'ma' kA 'va' ho jAtA hai /

Page #153
paramAtmaprakAza brahmadeva aura unakI vRtti brahmadeva aura unakI racanAe~-apanI TIkAoMmeM brahmadevane apane sambandhameM kucha nahIM likhA hai / dravyasaMgrahakI TIkAmeM kevala unakA nAma AtA hai / bRhadravyasaMgrahakI bhUmikAmeM paM0 javAharalAlajIne likhA hai ki brahma unakI upAdhi thI, jo batalAtI hai ki ve brahmacArI the, aura devajI unakA nAma thA / yadyapi ArAdhanAkathAkozake kartA nemidattane aura prAkRta zrutaskaMdhake racayitA hemacandrane upAdhike rUpameM brahma zabdakA upayoga kiyA hai kintu brahmadeva nAmameM 'brahma' zabda upAdhisUcaka nahIM mAlUma detA; kAraNa, jainaparamparAmeM brahmamuni, brahmasena, brahmasUri Adi nAmoMke aneka granthakAra huye haiM tathA deva koI pracalita nAma bhI nahIM hai kintu prAyaH nAmake antameM AtA hai ataH brahmadeva eka hI nAma hai / paramparAke anusAra nimnalikhita racanAe~ brahmadevakI mAnI jAtI haiM 128 1- paramAtmaprakAzaTIkA 2- bRhadravyasaMgrahaTIkA 3- tatvadIpaka 4- jJAnadIpaka 5- trivarNAcAradIpaka 6-pratiSThAtilaka 7-vivAhapaTala aura 8-kathAkoza / jaba taka grantha na mileM, taba taka nambara 3, 4 aura 7 ke viSayameM kucha nahIM kahA jA sakatA / saMbhavataH nAmake AdimeM brahma zabda honeke kAraNa brahmanemidattakA kathAkoza aura brahmasUrike trivarNAcAra (-dIpaka) aura pratiSThAtilakako galatIse brahmadevake nAmake sAtha joDa diyA hai / ataH brahmadevakI kevala do hI prAmANika racanAe~ raha jAtI haiM; eka paramAtmaprakAzavRtti aura dUsarI dravyasaMgrahavRtti / paramAtmaprakAzavRtti - paramAtmaprakAzakI vRttimeM brahmadevajIne apanA nAma nahIM diyA / bAlacandra brahmadevakI eka saMskRtaTIkAkA ullekha karate haiM, dUsare, daulatarAmajI saMskRtavRttiko brahmadevaracita kahate haiM, tIsare, paramAtmaprakAzakI vRtti dravyasaMgrahakI vRttise, jisameM brahmadevane apanA nAma diyA hai, bahuta milatI julatI haiM / ataH isameM koI sandeha nahIM hai ki donoM vRttiyA~ eka hI brahmadevakI haiM / brahmadevakI vyAkhyA zuddha sAhityika vyAkhyA hai, ve arthapara adhika jora dete haiM, isaliye vyAkaraNakI gutthiyA~ eka do sthAnapara hI sulajhAI gaI haiM / sabase pahale ve zabdArtha dete haiM, phira nayoMkA - khAsakara nizcayanayakA avalambana lete hue vizeSa varNana karate haiM / kintu unake ye varNana dravyasaMgrahakI TIkAke varNanoMke samAna kaThina nahIM haiM / yadi yaha TIkA na hotI to paramAtmaprakAza itanA prasiddha na hotA; usakI khyAtikA kAraNa yaha TIkA hI hai / jayasena aura brahmadeva - padaccheda, utthAnikA, prakaraNasaMgata carcA tathA brahmadevakI TIkAkI kucha anya bAteM hameM jayasenakI TIkAkI yAda dilAtI haiN| brahmadevane jayasenakA pUrA pUrA anukaraNa kiyA hai| paramAtmaprakAzakI TIkAkI kucha carcAe~ jayasenake paJcAstikAyakI TIkAkI carcAoMke samAna haiN| udAharaNake liye paramAtmaprakAza 2-21 aura paJcAstikAya 23; pa. pra. 2-33 aura paMcA0 152; tathA pra. pa. 2-36 aura paMcA0 146 kI TIkAoMko parasparameM milAnA cAhie / brahmadevakA samaya -brahmadevane apane granthoMmeM unakA racanA- kAla nahIM diyA hai| paM0 daulatarAmajI ( I0 18 vIM zatAbdIkA uttarArdha) kahate haiM ki brahmadevakI saMskRtaTIkAke AdhArapara unhoMne apanI hindITIkA banAI hai| paM0 javAharalAlajI likhate haiM ki zubhacandrane kattigeyANuppekkhAkI TIkAmeM brahmadevakRta dravyasaMgrahavRttise bahuta kucha liyA hai / maladhAri bAlacandra brahmadevakI TIkAkA spaSTa ullekha karate haiM, kintu bAlacandrakA samaya svatantra AdhAroMpara nizcita nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / jaisalamerake bhaNDArameM brahmadevakI dravyasaMgrahavRttikI eka prati maujUda hai jo saMvat 1485 (1428 I0) meM mANDavameM likhI gaI thI, usa samaya vahA~ rAya zrIcAndarAya rAjya karate the / isa prakAra ina bAhirI pramANoMke AdhArapara brahmadevake samayakI antima avadhi 1428 I0 se pahale

Page #154
prastAvanAkA hiMdI sAra 129 ThaharatI hai / aba hama dekheMge ki unakI racanAoMse unake samayake sambandhameM hama kyA jAna sakate haiM ? paramAtmaprakAzakI TIkAmeM brahmadevane zivAryakI ArAdhanAse, kundakunda (I. kI prathama za0) ke bhAvapAhuDa, mokkhapAhuDa, paJcAstikAya, pravacanasAra aura samayasArase, umAsvAtike tattvArthasUtrase, samantabhadra (dUsarI zatAbdI) ke ratnakaraNDase, pUjyapAda (5vIM zatAbdI ke lagabhaga) ke saMskRta siddhabhakti aura iSTopadezase, kumArakI kattigeyANuppekkhAse, amoghavarSa (I0 815 se 877 ke lagabhaga) kI praznottararatnamAlikAse, guNabhadrake (jinhoMne 23 jUna 897 meM mahApurANa samApta kiyA) AtmAnuzAsanase, saMbhavataH nemicandra (10 vIM za0) ke gommaTasAra jIvakANDa aura dravyasaMgrahase, amRtacandra (lagabhaga 10 vIM za0 kI samApti) ke puruSArthasiddhayupAyase, amitagati (lagabhaga 10 vIM za0 kA prAraMbha) ke yogasArase, somadeva (959 I.) ke yazastilakacampUse, rAmasiMha (hemacandrake pUrva) ke dohApAhuDase, rAmasena (AzAdhara-13 vIM za0 ke pUrvArddhase pahile) ke tattvAnuzAsanase aura padmanandi (padmaprabha-12 vIM za0 ke antake pahile) kI paJcaviMzatikAse padya uddhRta kiye haiN| uddharaNoMkI isa chAnabInase hama nizcita taurapara kaha sakate haiM ki brahmadeva somadevase (10 vIM za0 kA madhya) bAdameM hue haiM / dravyasaMgrahavRttikI Arambhika utthAnikAmeM brahmadeva likhate haiM ki pahale nemicandrane laghudravyasaMgrahakI racanA kI thI, jisameM kevala 26 gAthAe~ thIM / bAdameM mAlavadezakI dhArAnagarIke rAjA bhojake AdhIna maNDalezvara zrIpAlake koSAdhyakSa, Azramapura nivAsI somake liye ise baDhAyA gayA / yataH sAmAyika pramANoMse isa bAtakI puSTi nahIM hotI, ataH hama na to nemicandrako dhArAke rAjA bhojakA samakAlIna hI mAna sakate haiM, aura na laghudravyasaMgrahakA bRhadrvyasaMgrahake rUpameM parivartana hI svIkAra kiyA jA sakatA hai / kintu eka bAta satya hai ki brahmadeva dhArAke rAjA bhojase, jise ve kalikAla cakravartI batalAte haiM, bahuta bAdameM hue haiM / isameM koI sandeha nahIM hai ki brahmadevake bhoja mAlavAke paramAra aura saMskRta vidyAke AzrayadAtA prasiddha bhoja hI haiM / bhojadevakA samaya I0 1018-1060 hai / brahmadevakA yaha ullekha batalAtA hai ki ve 11vIM zatAbdIse bhI bahuta bAdameM hue haiN| Upara yaha batalAyA gayA hai ki jayasenakI TIkAoMkA brahmadevapara bahuta prabhAva hai / jayasena IsAkI bArahavIM zatAbdIke uttarArddhake lagabhaga hue haiM / ataH brahmadeva bArahavIM zatAbdIse bAdake haiM / ina Abhyantara aura bAhirI pramANoMke AdhArapara brahmadeva, somadeva (959 I0), dhArAke rAjA bhoja (I. 1018-60), aura jayasena (12vIM zatAbdIke lagabhaga) se bAdameM hue haiM, ataH brahmadevako 13vIM zatAbdIkA vidvAna kahA jA sakatA hai| maladhAri bAlacandrakI kannaDaTIkA maladhAri bAlacandra aura unakI kannaDaTIkA-paramAtmaprakAzakI 'pa' pratimeM eka kannaDaTIkA pAI jAtI hai, usake prArambhika upodghAtase yaha spaSTa hai ki isa TIkAkA mukhya AdhAra brahmadevakI vRtti hai / tathA isa bAtake pakSameM bhI kAphI pramANa hai ki usake kartAkA nAma bAlacandra hai / saMbhavataH apane samakAlIna anya bAlacandroMse apaneko judA karaneke lie unhoMne apane nAmake sAtha, 'kukkuTAsana maladhAri' upAdhi lagAI hai / brahmadevakI TIkAse tulanA-bAlacandra likhate haiM ki brahmadevakI TIkAmeM jo viSaya spaSTa nahIM ho sake haiM, unheM prakAzameM lAneke liye unhoMne yaha TIkA racI hai / yaha spaSTa ukti batalAtI hai ki unhoMne brahmadevakA anusaraNa kiyA hai / kintu brahmadevake mUlakI apekSA bAlacandrake mUlameM 6 dohe adhika haiM / kucha bhedoMko choDakara, jo anya kannaDa pratiyoM meM bhI pAye jAte haiM, dohoMkI apabhraMzabhASAke sambandhameM donoM ekamata haiM / kintu bAlacandrane brahmadevake atirikta varNanoMko saMkSipta kara diyA hai / dohoMke pratyeka zabdakI vyAkhyA karanA hI bAlacandrakA mukhya lakSya mAlUma hotA hai, unhoMne brahmadevakI taraha bhAvArtha bahuta hI kama diye haiM / brahmadevake

Page #155
130 paramAtmaprakAza uddharaNoMko bhI unhoMne choDa diyA hai, kintu kucha sthaloMpara kannaDa-padya uddhRta kiye haiM / granthake antameM brahmadevake atirikta varNanoMkI upekSA karake unhoMne kevala zabdazaH anuvAdakI ora hI vizeSa dhyAna diyA hai / 'paMDavarAmahi' Adi padyake bAda bAlacandra eka aura padya dete haiM, jo isa prakAra hai jaM allINA jIvA taraMti saMsArasAyaramaNaMtaM / taM bhavvajIvasajhaM gaMdau jiNasAsaNaM suiraM // bAlacandra nAmake anya lekhaka-kannaDa sAhityameM bAlacandra nAmake aneka TIkAkAra tathA granthakAra hue haiM, aura unake bAremeM jo kucha sUcanAyeM prApta hotI haiM, unake AdhArapara ekako dUsarase pRthak karanA kaThina haiM / ma0 Ara0 narasiMhAcArya bAlacandra nAmake cAra vyaktiyoMko batalAte haiM / abhinavapampake guru bAlacandra munike bAremeM likhate hae zrI ema0 goviMda pai lagabhaga nau bAlacandroMkA ullekha karate haiN| kinta 'kakkaTAsana maladhAri' ga yaha bAlacandra anya bAlacandroMse jade ho jAte haiN| apane samAnanAmA anya vyaktiyoMse apaneko judA karaneke liye kucha sAdhajana apane nAmake sAtha maladhAri vizeSaNa lagAte the / zravaNabelagolAke zilAlekhoMmeM aise muniyoMkA ullekha milatA hai, jaise, maladhAri malliSeNa, maladhAri rAmacandra, maladhAri hemacandra / digambara aura zvetAmbara donoM hI sampradAyake munijana isa padavIkA upayoga karate the / zvetAmbara sampradAyameM bhI eka maladhAri hemacandra hue haiM, jo prasiddha hemacandrase jude haiM / ____ maladhAri bAlacandrakA samaya-apaneko 'kukkuTAsana maladhAri' likhaneke sivA ina bAlacandrane apane bArameM kucha bhI nahIM likhA / ataH inakA samaya nizcita karanA vizeSa kaThina hai / zravaNabelagolAke zilAlekhoMmeM vyaktigata nAmoMke rUpameM 'maladhArideva' aura 'kukkuTAsana maladhArideva' zabda Ate haiM kintu isameM sandeha nahIM ki yaha hamAre bAlacandrakI padavI hai / saMbhavataH yaha kisI prasiddha AcAryakA nAma thA, aura unakI paramparAke sAdhugaNa ise padavIke taurapara dhAraNa karate the / zaka saM0 1200 (I0 1278) ke amarapuram samAdhi lekhameM, jisameM eka jainamandirako kucha dAna denekA ullekha hai, bAlendu maladhAridevakA nAma AtA hai / yadyapi nAmoMmeM indu aura candrakA parasparameM parivartana dekhA jAtA hai phira bhI vaha bAlendu hamAre bAlacandra nahIM ho sakate, kyoMki unake nAmake sAtha kukkuTAsana upAdhi nahIM hai, tathA unakA samaya bhI hamAre TIkAkArase pahale jAtA hai| hamAre TIkAkArake bAremeM itanI bAta nizcita hai ki ve brahmadevake bAdameM hue haiM kyoMki unhoMne brahmadevakI TIkAkA anusaraNa kiyA hai, aura jA~ca-paDatAla karaneke bAda hamane brahmadevakA samaya IsAkI terahavIM zatAbdI nirNIta kiyA hai / bAlacandra karnATakI the, sambhavataH zravaNabelagolAke nikaTa kisI sthAnapara ve rahate the / kintu brahmadeva uttaraprAntake vAsI the, ataH donoM TIkAkAroMke bIcameM kamase kama AdhI zatAbdIkA aMtara avazya mAnanA hogA, kyoMki usa samayakI yAtrA AdikI paristhitioMko dekhate hue, dakSiNa prAMtavAsI bAlacaMdrake hAthameM uttaraprAMtavAsI brahmadevakI TIkAke pahu~canemeM itanA samaya laga jAnA sambhava hai / ataH bAlacandrako IsAkI caudahavIM zatAbdIke madhyakA vidvAna mAnA jA sakatA hai| adhyAtmI bAlacandrakI TIkA-ma0 Ara0 narasiMhAcAryakA kahanA hai, ki adhyAtmI bAlacandrane bhI paramAtmaprakAzapara kannaDImeM eka TIkA banAI thI, kintu ina tInoM kannaDaTIkAoMmeMse koI bhI unakI nahIM hai / unhoMne mujhe sUcita kiyA haiM ki kavicariteke ullekhoMko choDakara unake pAsa isa sambandhameM koI bhI anya sAmagrI nahIM hai / yadyapi yaha koI anahonI bAta nahIM hai ki adhyAtmI bAlacandrane kundakundake prAkRta granthoMpara apanI kannaDaTIkAoMkI taraha paramAtmaprakAzapara bhI TIkA likhI hogI kintu nizcayapUrvaka kucha kahanA kaThina hai, kyoMki eka to kavicaritekA ullekha bahuta kamajora hai, dUsare yaha bhI sambhava hai ki galatIse bAlacaMdra maladhArike sthAnameM bAlacaMdra adhyAtmI likhA gayA ho /

Page #156
131 prastAvanAkA hiMdI sAra aura eka kannaDaTIkA paramAtmaprakAzapara dUsarI kannaDaTIkA-yahA~ paramAtmaprakAzakI dUsarI kannaDaTIkAkA paricaya diyA jAtA hai / isa TIkAke samaya tathA kartAke bAremeM hama koI bAta nahIM jAna sake / pratike aMtameM likhA hai-"munibhadrasvAmIke caraNa zaraNa haiN|" isase itanA patA calatA hai ki isa kannaDaTIkAkA racayitA yA isa prati athavA isa pratikI mUla pratikA lekhaka munibhadrasvAmIkA ziSya thA / ___ isa TIkAkA paricaya-'ka' TIkAkI taraha isa TIkAmeM bhI dohoMkA kevala zabdArtha diyA hai; kintu isa TIkAkI apekSA 'ka' TIkAmeM mUlakA anusaraNa vagairaha adhika tatparatAse kiyA gayA hai / binA nAmakI ina TIkAoMke dekhanese patA calatA hai ki dhArmika jainasAdhuoM aura gRhasthoMmeM paramAtmaprakAza kitanA adhika prasiddha thaa| aisA mAlama hotA hai ki bahatase naye abhyAsI apane adhyApakase dohoMkA artha samajha leneke bAda apanI mAtRbhASAmeM unake zabdArtha likha lete the / ___ anya TIkAoMke sAtha isa TIkAkI tulanA-'ka' pratikI TIkA, brahmadevakI saMskRtaTIkA aura maladhAri bAlacaMdrakI kannaDaTIkAke sAtha isakI tulanA karanepara maiM isa nirNayapara pahu~cA hU~ ki yadyapi isake pATha 'ka' TIkA Adike pAThoMse bahata milate jalate haiM tathApi yaha TIkA brahmadevakI bahata kacha RNI hai / yataH isa TIkAmeM kevala zabdArtha diyA hai, ataH brahmadevake atirikta varNana isameM nahIM milate / 'ka' TIkA aura isa TIkAkI samAnatAko dekhate hue yaha saMbhava hai ki isa TIkAke kartAne 'ka' TIkAse bhI sahAyatA lI ho / maiMne isa TIkAmeM aisI koI maulika azuddhiyA~ aura pAThAntara nahIM dekhe, jinake AdhArapara ise brahmadevakI saMskRtaTIkAse svataMtra kahA jA sake / isa TIkAkA samaya-UparakI tulanAse yaha spaSTa hai ki yaha TIkA brahmadevase aura saMbhavataH maladhAri bAlacaMdrase bhI bAdakI haiN| yadi isake kartA munibhadrake ziSya haiM, aura yadi yaha munibhadra vahI haiM jinakI mRtyukA ullekha I0 san 1388 ke lagabhagake udrI zilAlekhameM pAyA jAtA hai; to isa TIkAkI racanA IsAkI 14 vIM zatAbdIke antima bhAgameM ho sakatI hai / aisA mAlUma hotA hai ki munibhadrake aneka prasiddha ziSya the, jinakI mRtyukA ullekha kucha zilAlekhoMmeM pAyA jAtA hai / paM0 daulatarAmajIkRta bhASATIkA paM0 daulatarAmajI aura unakI bhASATIkA-paM0 daulatarAmajIkI bhASATIkA, jo isa saMskaraNameM mudrita hai, unakI bhASAkA Adhanika hindImeM parivartita rUpa hai| daulatarAmajIkI bhASA. jo saMbhavataH unake samayameM unakI janmabhUmimeM pracalita thI, Adhunika hindIse bhinna hai / isa vicArase ki jainagRhasthoM aura sAdhuoMko yaha vizeSa upayogI hogI, paM0 manoharalAlajIne use Adhunika hiMdIkA rUpa de diyA hai / mAmUlI saMzodhanake sAtha yahI rUpAntara isa dUsare saMskaraNameM chapA hai / yahA~ maiM daulatarAmajIke anuvAdakA kucha aMza uddhRta karatA hU~, isase pAThaka unakI bhASAkA anumAna kara sakeMge___ "bahuri tini siddhinike samUhikU maiM bandU huuN| je siddhinike samUhi nizcayanayakari apane svarUpa viSe tiSThe haiM, ari vivahArinayakari sarva lokAlokakU nisaMdehapaNe prattakSa dekhe haiM / parantu paripadArthani viSai tanmayI nAhIM, apane svarUpaviSai tanmayI haiN| jo parapadArthani viSai tanmayI hoI to parAe sukha dukhakari Apa sukhI dukhI hoI, so kadApi nAhIM / vivahArinayakari sthUla sUkSma sakalikU kevalijJAni kari prattakSa nisandeha jAnai haiM / kAhU padArthaha~ rAgi dveSa nAhIM / rAgike hetukari jo kAhu~ko jAne to rAga dveSamaI hoya, so iha baDA dUSaNa hai / tAteM yahI nizcaya bhayA jo nizcayakari apane svarUpa viSai tiSThai haiM, para virSe nAhIM / ari apanI jJAyaka zakti kari savikU prattakSa dekhe haiM jAnai haiM / jo nizcayakara apane svarUpa viSai nivAsa kahyA so apanA svarUpa hI ArAdhive yogya hai yaha bhAvArtha hai // 5 // "

Page #157
132 paramAtmaprakAza solApurakI eka naI pratise maiMne yaha aMza uddhRta kiyA hai, aura bambaIkI eka prAcIna pratike sahAre zrI premIjIne isakA saMzodhana kiyA hai / paM0 premIjIkA kahanA hai ki kucha anya prAcIna pratiyoMke sAtha isakA milAna karanepara aba bhI bhASAsambandhI kucha bheda nikala sakate haiM / kyoMki ise pracalita bhASAmeM lAneke liye nakala karate samaya zikSita lekhaka yahA~-vahA~ bhASAsambandhI sudhAra kara sakatA hai / apabhraMzasAhityake vidyArthiyoMko isase eka acchI zikSA milatI hai aura apabhraMza granthoMkI vibhinna pratiyoMmeM jo svarabheda dekhA jAtA hai, usapara bhI prakAza paDatA hai| TIkAkA paricaya-isa TIkAmeM koI maulikatA nahIM hai / brahmadevakI saMskRta TIkAkA yaha anuvAdamAtra hai / brahmadevake kucha kaThina pAribhASika zabdoMko hiMdImeM sugamatAse samajhA diyA hai / brahmadevake samAna daulatarAmajIne bhI pahale zabdArtha diyA hai, aura bAdameM brahmadevake anusAra hI saMkSepameM bhAvArtha diyA hai / isa bAtako koI asvIkAra nahIM kara sakatA ki isa hiMdI anuvAdake hI kAraNa joindu aura unake paramAtmaprakAzako itanI khyAti mila sakI hai / paramAtmaprakAzake paThana-pAThanameM daulatarAmajIkA utanA hI hAtha hai, jitanA samayasAra aura pravacanasArake paThana-pAThanameM rAjamalla aura pANDe hemarAja kaa| paM0 daulatarAmajIkA samaya-daulatarAmajI khaNDelavAla the, unakA gotra kAzalIvAla thA / unake pitA AnandarAma the, janmabhUmi basavA thI kiMtu ve jayapurameM rahate the, tathA rAjAke pradhAna karmacArI the / unakI racanAoMko dekhanese mAlUma hotA hai ki ve saMskRtake acche vidvAna the, aura apanI mAtRbhASAse bhI bahuta prema karate the / samvat 1795 meM jaba unhoMne apanA kriyAkoza samApta kiyA, ve kisI jayasuta rAjAke maMtrI the, aura udayapurameM rahate the| apane harivaMzapurANameM ve likhate haiM ki jayapurake dIvAna prAyaH jainasampradAyake hote haiM / unake samakAlIna dIvAna ratanacaMdra the / unhoMne saM0 1795 meM kriyAkoza samApta kiyA, aura 1829 meM harivaMzapurANa, ataH unakA sAhityika kAryakAla I0 kI 18vIM zatAbdIkA uttarArddha jAnanA caahiye| unakI racanAe~-unake kriyAkozakA ullekha hama pahale kara cuke haiM / jayapurake eka dhArmika gRhastha rAyamallakI prArthanA para unhoMne samvat 1823 meM padmapurANakI hindITIkA kI thI, isake bAda 1824 meM AdipurANakI, 1829 meM harivaMzapurANa aura zrIpAlacaritrakA hindI-gadyameM anuvAda kiyA, isake bAda brahmadevakI saMskRtaTIkAke AdhArapara paramAtmaprakAzakI hiMdI TIkA kI / isake bAda saM0 1827 meM unhoMne paM0 pravara ToDaramallajI racita puruSArthasiddhayupAyakI apUrNa hindITIkAko pUrNa kiyA / premIjIkA mata hai ki purANoMke ina hindI-anuvAdoMne jainaparamparAkA kevala rakSaNa aura pracAra hI nahIM kiyA kintu jainasamAjake liye ye bahuta lAbhadAyaka siddha hue| 4 isa granthake sampAdanameM upayukta pratiyoMkA paricaya _ 'e' prati-yaha prati bhANDArakara prAcyavidyAmandira pUnAse prApta huI thI / isameM 124 pRSTha aura pratyeka pRSThameM 13 lAineM haiM / dohoMke nIce brahmadevakI saMskRtaTIkA hai jo bilkula zuddha hai / isa saMskaraNakI saMskRta TIkAkA isIke AdhArase saMzodhana kiyA hai / _ 'bI' prati-sadalagAnivAsI mere kAkA svargIya bAbAjI upAdhyeke saMgrahase yaha prati prApta huI thI / 'e' prati kI taraha yaha bhI devanAgarI akSaroMmeM likhI hai / kintu yaha acchI hAlatameM nahIM hai / yaha kamase kama 200 varSa prAcIna hai / madhyameM dohoMkI krama-saMkhyAmeM kucha bhUla ho gaI hai / antima dohepara 342 nambara paDA hai / ___ 'sI' prati-yaha prati bhANDArakara prAcyavidyAmandira pUnA kI hai / isameM 21 pRSTha aura haraeka pRSThameM 9 lAineM haiM, sundara devanAgarI akSaroM meM likhI huI hai / isameM kevala dohe hI haiM, jo zuddha haiM / kintu lekhakakI bhUlase kucha azuddhiyA~ raha gaI haiN|

Page #158
prastAvanAkA hiMdI sAra 133 'pI' prati - yaha prati jainasiddhAnta bhavana ArA kI hai / isapara likhA hai- 'paramAtmaprakAza karnATaka TIkAsahita' / yaha kannaDa akSaroMmeM likhI gaI haiM, isameM kukkuTAsana maladhAri bAlacandrakI kannaDaTIkA hai, yaha koI 50 varSa pUrvakI likhI huI hai / brahmadevake mUlase isameM 6 padya adhika haiN| 'kyU' prati - yaha prati bhI ArAke bhavanakI haiM, isameM bhI eka karnATakavRtti hai, aura likhI bhI kannaDa akSaroMmeM hai / yaha tADapatrapara hai, isake prArambhakA eka patra kho gayA hai / 'Ar' prati - yaha bhI tADapatrapara hai, aura ArAke bhavanakI hai, isameM kevala mUla paramAtmaprakAza hai aura akSara kannaDa haiM / 'esa' prati - jai0 si0 bha0 ArAkI tADapatrakI isa pratipara 'yogIndra gAthA' likhA hai, yaha karIba 75 varSa purAnI hai / isameM kannI akSaroMmeM kevala dohe hI likhe haiM / 'TI' prati-yaha prati tADapatrapara hai / aura yaha zrIvIravANI vilAsa bhavana mUDabidrI se prApta huI thI / yaha purAne kannaDI akSaroMmeM likhI huI hai / isameM kevala dohe hI haiM / 'ke' prati - yaha bhI mUDabidrIke vIravANIvilAsa - bhavanakI prati hai / hastAkSaroMkI samAnatAse yaha spaSTa haiM ki 'TI' aura 'ke' prati eka hI lekhakakI likhI huI haiM / isakI lipi purAnI kannaDI hai / 'em ' prati - isameM bhI kevala mUla hI hai / isakA lekhaka tADapatrapara likhane meM pravINa nahIM thA / isameM naM0 16 se 23 taka kevala ATha patra haiN| pahale patrameM 'mokSaprAbhRta' para bAlacandrakI kannaDaTIkA hai usake bAda binA kisI utthAnikAke paramAtmaprakAzakA dohA likhA hai / ina pratiyoMkA parasparameM sambandha - joiMduke mUlake do rUpa hai, eka saMkSipta aura dUsarA vistRta / 'TI' 'ke' aura 'em' prati usake saMkSipta rUpake anuyAyI haiM, aura 'pI' 'e' 'bI' 'sI' 'Ar' aura 'es' usake vistRta rUpa ke / 'kyU' prati 'e' prati se milatI hai, kintu usa para 'TI' 'ke' aura 'ema' ke bhI prabhAva haiM / 'Ara' pratipara 'e' 'pI' 'TI' 'ke' aura 'em' kA prabhAva hai / 5 yogasArakI pratiyA~ yogasArakI pratiyoMkA tulanAtmaka varNana- isa saMskaraNameM mudrita yogasArakA sampAdana nIce likhI pratiyoMke AdhArapara kiyA gayA hai / 'a' - paM0 ke0 bhujabala zAstrIkI kRpAse z2ainasiddhAnta bhavana ArAse yaha prati prApta huI thI / isameM dasa patra haiM, jo donoM ora likhe hue haiM, kevala pahalA aura antima patra eka ora hI likhA hai / samvat 1992 meM dehalIke kisI bhaNDArakI prAcIna pratike AdhArapara Adhunika devanAgarI akSaroMmeM yaha prati likhI gaI hai / isameM dohe aura unapara gujarAtI bhASAke Tabbe haiM, isameM azuddhiyA~ adhika haiM / 'pa' - muni zrI puNyavijayajI mahArAjakI kRpAse pATaNake bhaNDArase yaha prati prApta huI thI / isameM bhI dohe aura unakA gujarAtI anuvAda hai / yaha anuvAda 'a' pratike anuvAdase milatA julatA hai / yaha prati bilkula zuddha hai aura 'a' pratikI azuddhiyoMkA zodhana karanemeM isase kAphI sahAyatA milI hai, gujarAtI anuvAda (Tabbe) meM isakA lekhana - kAla samvat 1712 caitra zukla 12 diyA hai / 'ba'- bambaIke paM. nAthUrAmajI premIse yaha prati prApta huI thI / isameM kevala dohe hI haiM, devanAgarI akSaroMmeM likhe haiM / yaha prati prAyaH zuddha hai / isake kamajora patroM aura TUTe kinAroMse yaha prati saMpAdanameM upayukta cAroM pratiyoMmeMse sabase adhika prAcIna mAlUma hotI hai / mAlUma huA hai ki mANikacandrajainagranthamAlAmeM mudrita yogasArakA sampAdana isI pratike AdhArapara kiyA gayA hai /

Page #159
134 paramAtmaprakAza 'jha' - paM0 pannAlAlajI sonIkI kRpAse jhAlarApATanake zrI elaka pannAlAla di0 jaina sarasvatI bhavana se yaha prati prApta huI thI / isameM kevala dohe hI haiM / isakI lipi sundara devanAgarI hai / isameM azuddhiyA~ adhika haiM / isake kucha khAsa pATha mA0 jainagraMthamAlAmeM mudrita yogasArase milate haiM / ye cAra pratiyA~ do vibhinna paramparAoMko batalAtI haiM, eka paramparAmeM kevala 'ba' prati hai, aura dUsarImeM 'a', 'pa' aura 'jha' / 'a' aura 'pa' kA udgama eka hI sthAnase huA jAna paDatA hai, kyoMki donoMkA mUla aura gujarAtI anuvAda ekasA hI hai / kintu 'a' pratise 'pa' pratike gujarAtI anuvAdakI bhASA prAcIna hai / 'ba' pratike viruddha jo ki sabase prAcIna hai, 'a' aura 'pa' meM kartA kArakake ekavacanameM 'a' ke sthAnameM 'u' pAyA jAtA hai / anusvArakI ora bilkula dhyAna nahIM haiM, aura 'au' ke sthAnameM prAyaH 'o' likhA hai / yogasArakA prAkRta mUla aura pAThAntara - yogasArake sampAdanameM paramparAgata mUlakA saMgraha karanekI ora hI merA lakSya rahA hai / apabhraMza granthakA sampAdana karanemeM, vizeSatayA jaba vibhinna pratiyoMmeM svarabheda pAyA jAtA ho, lekhakoMkI azuddhiyoMke bIcameMse maulikapAThako pRthak karanA prAyaH kaThina hotA hai / svaroMke sambandhameM maiMne 'pa' aura 'ba' pratikA hI vizeSatayA anusaraNa kiyA hai / Adhunika pratiyoMmeM i aura ha meM dhokhA ho jAtA hai, ataH maiMne mUlameM kucha parivartana bhI kiye haiM, aura unake sAmane praznasUcaka cihna lagA diye haiM / maiMne bahutase pAThAntara kevala mUlake pATha bhedoMpara kAphI prakAza DAlaneke liye hI diye haiM / kintu mANikacandrajainagranthamAlAmeM mudrita yogasArake pAThAntara maiMne nahIM diye, kyoMki jisa pratike AdhArapara isakA mudraNa huA batAyA jAtA hai, usase maiMne milAna kara liyA hai; tathA kisI svataMtra evaM prAmANika pratike AdhArapara usakA sampAdana honemeM mujhe sandeha hai, jaisA ki usameM pratiyoMke nAmake binA diye gaye pAThAntaroMse mAlUma hotA hai / saMskRtachAyA - nimnalikhita kAraNoMse apabhraMza granthameM saMskRtachAyA deneke maiM viruddha hU~ / prathama yaha eka galata mArga hai, jo na to bhASA aura na itihAsa kI dRSTise hI ucita hai / dUsare, chAyA bhaddI saMskRtakA ka namUnA bana jAtI hai / kyoMki apabhraMzameM vAkya - vinyAsa aura varNanakI zailIne unnati kara lI hai, jo prAcIna saMskRtameM nahIM pAI jaatii| tIsare, usakA duSpariNAma yaha hotA hai ki bahutase pAThaka kevala chAyA paDhakara hI santoSa kara lete haiM / prAkRta granthoMmeM saMskRtachAyA denekI paddhatine bhAratIya bhASAoMke adhyayanako bahuta hAni pahu~cAI hai / logoMne prAkRtake adhyayanakI orase mukha phera liyA hai, mRcchakaTika aura zAkuntala sarIkhe nATaka kevala saMskRtake graMtha bana gaye haiM, jaba ki svayaM racayitAoMne unake mukhya bhAgoMko prAkRtameM racA thA; aura pariNAmasvarUpa Adhunika bhAratIya bhASAe~ prAkRtako bhulAkara kevala saMskRta zabdoMse apanA kalevara puSTa kara rahI haiM / tathApi prakAzakake Agrahake kAraNa mujhe chAyA denI paDI hai / chAyAmeM apabhraMza zabdoMke saMskRta zabda dete hue kahIM kahIM unake vaikalpika zabda bhI maiMne braikeTa (koSTaka) meM de diye haiM / saMskRtakA eka svataMtra vAkya samajhakara chAyAkA parIkSaNa na cAhiye, kintu smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki yaha apabhraMzakI kevala chAyA mAtra hai / pAThakoMkI suvidhAke liye sandhike niyamoMkA dhyAna nahIM rakhA gayA hai / aneka sthaloMpara mA0 jainagranthamAlAmeM mudrita yogasArakI chAyAse merI chAyAmeM antara hai / zrIsyAdvAdamahAvidyAlaya, kAzI bhAdrapada zukla 5 dazalakSaNamahAparva, vIra saM0 2463 hindI anuvAdakartA kailAzacandra zAstrI

Page #160
paramAtmaprakAzakI viSayAnukramaNikA S viSaya pR. saM. do. saM. viSaya pR. saM. do. saM. maMgalAcaraNa .... .... ... 5 1 | bhedavijJAnakI mukhyatAse AtmAkA 1. trividhAtmAdhikAra kathana .... .... .... 87 93 zrIyogInduguruse bhaTTa prabhAkarakA 2. mokSAdhikAra prazna .... .... ... mokSake bAremeM prazna .... .... zrIgurukA tIna prakAra AtmAke mokSake viSayameM uttara.... ... kathanakA upadezarUpa uttara mokSakA phala .... .... bahirAtmAkA lakSaNa ... .... mokSamArgakA vyAkhyAna .... 125 12 aMtarAtmAkA svarUpa.... .... abhedaratnatrayakA vyAkhyAna .....| paramAtmAkA lakSaNa .... .... parama upazamabhAvakI mukhyatA.... 174 53 paramAtmAkA svarUpa .... .... nizcayase puNyapApakA ekapanA / zaktirUpase saba jIvoMke zarIrameM zuddhopayogakI mukhyatA .... 188 67 paramAtmA virAjamAna hai .... | paradravyake saMbaMdhakA tyAga .... 226 108 jIva aura ajIvameM lakSaNa tyAgakA dRSTAMta .... .... 228 110 bhedase bheda .... .... mohakA tyAga 229 111 zuddhAtmAkA mukhya lakSaNa .... iMdriyoMmeM laMpaTI jIvoMkA vinAza 232 112 zuddhAtmAke dhyAnase saMsAra lobhakaSAyameM doSa .... 233 113 bhramaNakA rukanA.... .... snehakA tyAga .... .... 233 114 jIvake parimANapara mata matAntara jIvahiMsAkA doSa .... .... 241 125 vicAra ... jIvarakSAse lAbha .... 243 127 .... .... dravya, guNa, paryAyakI mukhyatAse adhruvabhAvanA .... 245 129 jIvako zikSA .... .... 249 133 AtmAkA kathana.... .... paMceMdriyako jItanA .... .... 252 136 dravya, guNa, paryAyakA svarUpa.... jIva karmake saMbaMdhakA vicAra.... iMdriyasukhakA anityapanA .... 254 138 AtmAkA paravastuse bhinnapanekA manako jItanese iMdriyoMkA jItanA 256 140 kathana .... .... .... samyaktvakI durlabhatA .... 258 143 nizcayasamyagdRSTikA svarUpa ... gRhavAsa va mamatvameM doSa ... 260 144 mithyAdRSTike lakSaNa.... .... dehase mamatva tyAga .... .... 260 145 samyagdRSTikI bhAvanA... .... 85 / dehakI malinatAkA kathana .... 263 148 9 77

Page #161
136 viSaya AtmAdhIna sukhameM prIti citta sthira karanese AtmasvarUpakI prApti nirvikalpa samAdhikA kathana dAnapUjAdi zrAvaka - dharmaparaMparA .... yaha AtmA hI paramAtmA hai ... deha aura AtmAkI bhedabhAvanA paramAtmaprakAzake mUla aura pAThAntara paramAtmaprakAzake dohoMkI varNAnukrama paramAtmaprakAza pR. saM. do. saM. / 267 154 269 156 273 161 280 168 mokSakA kAraNa haiN| ciMtA rahita dhyAna muktikA kAraNa 281 169 paramAtmaprakAzake yogya puruSa... paramAtmaprakAzakA phala 284 174 287 177 pU. saM. 319-50 viSaya saba ciMtAoMkA niSedha paramasamAdhikA vyAkhyAna arhatapadakA kathana paramAtmaprakAza zabdakA artha... siddhasvarUpakA kathana 351-55 paramAtmaprakAzazAstrakA phala aMtima maMgala nAma zrI cimanabhAI motI bhAI paTela zrI smitAbena vasaMtabhAI zAha zrI vallabhabhAI viThThalabhAI paTela zrImatI puSpAbena dinezabhAI ma. koThArI zrI hinA vizrutabhAI zrI sva. kIrtilAla giradharalAla zAha zrI subhASabhAI dhanarAjajI muthA zrI kizorabhAI uttamacaMdajI guMdecA zrI varSAbena vinodabhAI zAha zrI jayAbena vasanajIbhAI pAlaNa mArU .... gAma ANaMda borIvalI ... saMskRtIkAmeM uddhRta padyoMkI varNAnukrama yogasAra-mUla, saMskRtacchAyA, pAThAntara, aura bhASATIkAsahita yogasArake dohoMkI varNAnukrama-sUcI 385-86 359-84 paramAtmaprakAza' ke prakAzanameM Arthika sahayogadAtAoMke nAma rakama 2000 1001 1001 1000 501 501 501 501 501 500 AstA muMbaI surata surata nAgapura varorA borIvalI mATuMgA .... pU. saM. do. saM. 293 187 295 189 299 195 302 198 304 201 307 204 309 207 313 213 314 214 pU. saM. 356-58

Page #162
zrI paramAtmane namaH zrImad yogIndudeva viracitaH paramAtmaprakAza (TIkAdvayopetaH) zrImad brahmadevakRta bhASATIkA cidAnandaikarUpAya jinAya paramAtmane / paramAtmaprakAzAya nityaM siddhAtmane namaH // 1 // zrIyogIndradevakRtaparamAtmaprakAzAbhidhAne dohakachandogranthe prakSepakAn vihAya vyAkhyAnArthamadhikArazuddhiH kathyate / tadyathA-prathamatastAvatpazcaparameSThinamaskAramukhyatvena 'je jAyA jhANaggiyae' ityAdi sapta dohakasUtrANi bhavanti, tadanantaraM vijJApanamukhyatayA 'bhAviM paNavivi' ityAdisUtratrayam , ata Urdhva bahirantaHparamabhedena tridhAtmapratipAdanamukhyatvena 'puNu puNu paNavivi' ityAdisUtrapaJcakam , athAnantaraM muktigatavyaktirUpaparamAtmakathanamukhyatvena 'tihu zrI paNDita daulatarAmajIkRta bhASATIkA dohA-cidAnaMda cidrUpa jo, jina paramAtama deva / siddharUpa suvisuddha jo, namoM tAhi kari seva // 1 // paramAtama nijavastu jo, guNa anaMtamaya zuddha / tAhi prakAzanake nimita, baMdUM deva prabuddha // 2 // 'cidAnaMda' ityAdi zlokakA artha-zrIjinezvaradeva zuddha paramAtmA AnaMdarUpa cidAnaMdacidrUpa hai, unake liye merA sadAkAla namaskAra hove, kisaliye ? paramAtmAke svarUpake prakAzaneke liye / kaise hai ve bhagavAna ? zuddha paramAtmasvarUpake prakAzaka haiM, arthAt nija aura para sabake svarUpako prakAzate haiM / phira kaise haiM ? 'siddhAtmane' jinakA AtmA kRtakRtya hai / sArAMza yaha hai ki namaskAra karane yogya paramAtmA hI hai, isaliye paramAtmAko namaskAra kara paramAtmaprakAzanAmA graMthakA vyAkhyAna karatA huuN| zrIyogIndradevakRta paramAtmaprakAza nAmA dohaka chaMda graMthameM prakSepaka dohoMko choDakara vyAkhyAnake liye adhikAroMkI paripATI kahate haiM-prathama hI paMca parameSThIke namaskArakI mukhyatAkara 'je jAyA jhANaggiyae' ityAdi sAta dohe jAnanA, vijJApanAkI mukhyatAkara 'bhAviM paNavivi' ityAdi tIna dohe, bahirAtmA, antarAtmA, paramAtmA, ina bhedoMse tIna prakAra AtmAke kathanakI mukhyatAkara 'puNu puNu paNavivi' ityAdi pA~ca dohe, muktiko prApta hue jo pragaTasvarUpa paramAtmA unake kathanakI

Page #163
yogIndudevaviracitaH - [pIThikAyaNavaMdiu' ityAdi sUtradazakam, ata UrdhvaM dehasthitazaktirUpaparamAtmakathanamukhyatvena 'jehau Nimmalu' ityAdi antarbhUtaprakSepapaJcakasahitacaturviMzatisUtrANi bhavanti, atha jIvasya svadehapamitiviSaye svaparamatavicAramukhyatayA 'appA joiya' ityAdisUtraSaTkaM, tadanantaraM dravyaguNaparyAyasvarUpakathanamukhyatayA 'appA jaNiyau' ityAdi sUtratrayam , athAnantaraM karmavicAramukhyatvena 'jIvahaM kammu aNAi' ityAdi sUtrASTakaM, tadanantaraM sAmAnyabhedabhAvanAkathanena 'appA appu ji' ityAdi sUtranavakam , ata Urdhva nizcayasamyagdRSTikathanarUpeNa 'appeM appu' ityAdi sUtramekaM, tadanantaraM mithyAbhAvakathanamukhyatvena 'pajjayarattau' ityAdi sUtrASTakam , ata UrdhvaM samyagdRSTibhAvanAmukhyatvena 'kAla laheviNu' ityAdisUtrASTakaM, tadanantaraM sAmAnyabhedabhAvanAmukhyatvena 'appA saMjamu' ityAghekAdhikatriMzatmamitAni dohakasUtrANi bhavanti // iti zrIyogIndradevaviracitaparamAtmaprakAzazAstre trayoviMzatyadhikazatadohakasUtrairbahirantaHparamAtmasvarUpakathanamukhyasvena prathamaprakaraNapAtanikA samAptA / athAnantaraM dvitIyamahAdhikAramArambhe mokSamokSaphalamokSamArgasvarUpaM kathyate / tatra prathamatastAvat 'siriguru' ityAdimokSasvarUpakathanamukhyatvena dohakasUtrANi dazakam , ata UrdhvaM 'daMsaNa NANu' ityAghekasUtreNa mokSaphalaM, tadanantaraM 'jIvaI mokkhahaM heu varu' ityAghekonaviMzatisUtraparyantaM nizcayavyavahAramokSamArgamukhyatayA vyAkhyAnam , athAnantaramabhedaratnatrayamukhyatvena 'jo bhattau' ityAdi sUtrASTakam, ata UvaM samabhAvamukhyatvena 'kammu purakiu' ityAdisUtrANi catudeza, athAnantaraM puNyapApasamAnamukhyatvena 'baMdhahaM mokkhahaM mukhyatAkara 'tihuyaNa vaMdiu' ityAdi dasa dohe, dehameM tiSThe hue zaktirUpa paramAtmAke kathanakI mukhyatAse 'jehau Nimmalu' ityAdi pA~ca kSepakoM sahita caubIsadohe, jIvake nijadeha pramANa kathanameM svamata-paramatake vicArakI mukhyatAkara 'kiMvi bhaNaMti jiu savvagau' ityAdi chaha dohe, dravya guNa paryAyake svarUpa kahanekI mukhyatAkara 'appA jaNiyau' ityAdi tIna dohe, karma-vicArakI mukhyatAkara 'jIvahaM kammu aNAi jiya' ityAdi ATha dohe, sAmAnya bheda bhAvanAke kathana kara 'appA appu ji' ityAdi nau dohe, nizcayasamyagdRSTike kathanarUpa 'appe appu ji' ityAdi eka dohA, mithyAbhAvake kathanakI mukhyatAkara 'pajjayarattau' ityAdi ATha dohe, samyagdRSTikI mukhyatA kara 'kAlu laheviNu' ityAdi ATha dohe aura sAmAnyabhedabhAvakI mukhyatAkara 'appA saMjamu' ityAdi ikatIsa dohe kahe haiM / isa taraha zrIyogIMdradevaviracita paramAtmaprakAza graMthameM ekasau teIsa 123 dohoMkA pahalA prakaraNa kahA hai, isa prakaraNa meM bahirAtmA, aMtarAtmA, paramAtmAke svarUpake kathanakI mukhyatA hai, tathA isameM teraha aMtara adhikAra haiN| aba dUsare adhikArameM mokSa, mokSaphala aura mokSamArga inakA svarUpa kahA hai, usameM prathama hI 'siriguru' ityAdi mokSa svarUpake kathanakI mukhyatAkara dasa dohe, 'daMsaNa NANu' ityAdi eka dohAkara mokSakA phala, nizcaya vyavahAra mokSamArgakI mukhyatAkara 'jIvahaM mokkhahaM heu varu' ityAdi unnIsa dohe, abhedaratnatrayakI mukhyatAkara 'jo bhattau' ityAdi ATha dohe, samabhAvakI mukhyatAkara 'kamma purakkiu' ityAdi caudaha dohe, puNya pApakI samAnatAkI mukhyatAkara 'baMdhahaM mokkhahaM heu Niu' ityAdi caudaha dohe haiM, aura

Page #164
-pIThikA ] paramAtmaprakAzaH heu Niru' ityAdisUtrANi caturdaza, ata Urdhvam ekacatvAriMzatsUtraparyantaM prakSepakAn vihAya zuddhopayogasvarUpamukhyatvamiti samudAyapAtanikA / tatra prathamataH ekacatvAriMzanmadhye 'suddhahaM saMjam' ityAdilaprapaJcakaparyantaM zuddhopayogamukhyatayA vyAkhyAnam , athAnantaraM 'dANi labbhai' ityAdipaJcadazasUtraparyantaM vItarAgasvasaMvedanajJAnamukhyatvena vyAkhyAnaM, tadanantaraM 'leNahaM icchai mUDa' ityAdisUtrASTakaparyantaM parigrahatyAgamukhyatayA vyAkhyAnam , ata Urdhva 'jo bhattau rayaNattayahaM' ityAdi trayodazasUtraparyantaM zuddhanayena SoDazavarNikAsuvarNavat sarve jIvAH kevalajJAnAdisvabhAvalakSaNena samAnA iti mukhyatvena vyAkhyAnam, ityekacatvAriMzatsUtrANi gatAni / ata UrdhvaM 'para jANaMtu vi' ityAdi samAptiparyantaM prakSepakAn vihAya saptottarazatasUtraizcUlikAvyAkhyAnam / tatra saptottarazatamadhye avasAne 'paramasamAhi' ityAdi caturviMzatisUtreSu sapta sthalAni bhavanti / tasmin prathamasthale nirvikalpasamAdhimukhyatvena 'paramasamAhimahAsarahiM' ityAdi sUtraSaTkaM, tadanantaramahatpadamukhyatvena 'sayalaviyappahaM' ityAdi sUtratrayam , athAnantaraM paramAtmaprakAzanAmamukhyatvena 'sayalahaM kammahaM dosahaM' ityAdi sUtratrayam , atha siddhapadamukhyatvena 'jhANe kammakkhau karivi' ityAdi sUtratrayaM, tadanantaraM paramAtmaprakAzArAdhakapuruSANAM phalakathanamukhyatvena 'je paramappapayAsa muNi' ityAdisUtratrayam , ata UrdhvaM paramAtmaprakAzArAdhanAyogyapuruSakathanamukhyatvena 'je bhavadukkhahaM' ityAdi sUtratrayam, athAnantaraM paramAtmaprakAzazAstraphalakathanamukhyatvena tathaizuddhopayogake svarUpakI mukhyatAkara prakSepakoMke vinA ikatAlIsa dohe paryaMta vyAkhyAna hai / una ikatAlIsa dohoMmeMse prathama hI 'suddhaha saMjamu' ityAdi pA~ca dohA taka zuddhopayogake vyAkhyAnakI mukhyatA hai, 'dANiM labbhai' ityAdi paMdraha dohA paryaMta vItarAga svasaMvedanajJAnakI mukhyatAkara vyAkhyAna hai, parigraha tyAgakI mukhyatAkara 'leNaha icchai' ityAdi ATha dohA paryaMta vyAkhyAna hai, 'jo bhattau rayaNattayahaM' ityAdi teraha dohA paryaMta zuddhanayakara solahavAnake suvarNakI taraha saba jIva kevalajJAnAdi svabhAvalakSaNakara samAna hai yaha vyAkhyAna hai / isa taraha ikatAlIsa dohoMke vyAkhyAnakI vidhi kahI / unake cAra adhikAra haiM / yahA~para ekasau gyAraha dohoMkA dUsarA mahA adhikAra kahA hai, usameM dasa antara adhikAra haiM / isake bAda 'para jANaMtu vi' ityAdi ekasau sAta dohoMmeM graMthakI samApti paryaMta cUlikA vyAkhyAna hai / inake sivAya prakSepaka haiM / una ekasau sAta dohoMmeMse antake 'paramasamAhi' ityAdi caubIsa dohA paryaMta paramasamAdhikA kathana hai, unameM sAta sthala haiN| unameMse prathama sthalameM nirvikalpa samAdhikI mukhyatAkara 'paramasamAhimahAsarahiM' ityAdi chaha dohe, arahaMtapadakI mukhyatAkara 'sayala viyappahaM' ityAdi tIna dohe, paramAtmaprakAzanAmakI mukhyatAkara 'sayalahaM dosahaM' ityAdi tIna dohe, siddhapadakI mukhyatAkara 'jhANe kammakkhau karivi' ityAdi tIna dohe, paramAtmaprakAzake ArAdhaka puruSoMko phalake kathanakI mukhyatAkara 'je paramappapayAsa muNi' ityAdi tIna dohe, paramAtmaprakAzakI ArAdhanAke yogya puruSoMke kathanakI mukhyatAkara 'jo bhavadukkhahaM' ityAdi tIna dohe, aura paramAtmaprakAzazAstrake

Page #165
yogIndudevaviracitaH [ pIThikAcaudatyaparihAramukhyatvena ca 'lakSaNachaMda' ityAdi sUtratrayam / iti caturviMzatidohakasUtraikacUlikAvasAne sapta sthalAni gatAni / evaM prathamapAtanikA samAptA / athavA prakArAntareNa dvitIyA pAtanikA kthyte| tadyathA-prathamatastAvadahirAtmAntarAtmaparamAtmakathanarUpeNa prakSepakAn vihAya prayoviMzatyadhikazatasUtraparyantaM vyAkhyAnaM kriyata iti samudAyapAtanikA / tatrAdau 'je jAyA' ityAdi paJcaviMzatisUtraparyantaM tridhAtmapIThikAvyAkhyAnam , athAnantaraM 'jehau Nimmalu' ityAdi caturviMzatisUtraparyantaM sAmAnyavivaraNam, ata UrdhvaM 'appA joiya savvagau' ityAditricatvAriMzatsUtraparyantaM vizeSavivaraNam , ata UvaM 'appA saMjamu' ityAdhekatriMzatsUtraparyantaM cUlikAvyAkhyAnamiti prathamamahAdhikAraH smaaptH| athAnantaraM mokSamokSaphalamokSamArgasvarUpakathanamukhyatvena prakSepakAn vihAya caturdazAdhikazatadvayasUtraparyantaM dvitIyamahAdhikAraH prArabhyata iti smudaaypaatnikaa| tatrAdau siriguru' ityAditriMzatsUtraparyantaM pIThikAvyAkhyAnaM, tadanantaraM 'jo bhattau' ityAdiSatriMzatsUtraparyantaM sAmAnyavivaraNam, athAnantaraM 'suddhahaM saMjamu' ityAcekacatvAriMzatsUtraparyantaM vizeSavivaraNaM, tadanantaraM prakSepakAn vihAya saptottarazataparyantamabhedaratnatrayamukhyatayAcUlikAvyAkhyAnaM, iti dvitIyapAtanikA jJAtavyA // ___ idAnIM prathamapAtanikAbhiprAyeNa vyAkhyAne kriyamANe granthakAro granthasyAdau maGgalArthamiSTadevatAnamaskAraM kurvANaH san dohakasUtramekaM pratipAdayatiphalake kathanakI mukhyatAkara tathA garvake tyAgakI mukhyatAkara 'lakkhaNa chaMda' ityAdi tIna dohe haiM / isa prakAra cUlikAke aMtameM caubIsa dohoMmeM sAta sthala kahe gaye haiM / isa taraha tIna mahA adhikAroMmeM aMtara sthala aneka haiM / eka to isa prakAra pAtanikA kahI, athavA anya taraha kathanakara dUsarI pAtanikA kahate haiM-pahale adhikArameM bahirAtmA, aMtarAtmA aura paramAtmAke kathanakI mukhyatAkara kSepakoMko choDakara ekasau teIsa dohe kahe hai / unameMse 'je jAyA' ityAdi paccIsa dohA paryaMta tIna prakAra AtmAke kathanakA pIThikA vyAkhyAna, 'jehau Nimmalu' ityAdi caubIsa dohA paryaMta sAmAnyavarNana, 'appA joiya savvagau' ityAdi tetAlIsa dohA paryaMta vizeSa varNana aura 'appA saMjamu' ityAdi ikatIsa dohA paryaMta cUlikA vyAkhyAna hai / isa taraha antara adhikAroM sahita pahalA mahAdhikAra kahA / isake bAda mokSa, mokSaphala aura mokSamArgake svarUpake kathanakI mukhyatAkara kSepakoMke sivAya dosau caudaha dohA paryaMta dUsarA mahAdhikAra hai / usameM 'siri guru' ityAdi tIsa dohA paryaMta pIThikAvyAkhyAna, 'jo bhattau' ityAdi chattIsa dohA paryaMta sAmAnyavarNana aura 'suddhaha saMjamu' ityAdi ekatAlIsa dohA paryaMta vizeSavarNana hai, usake bAda 'uktaM ca' ko choDakara eka sau sAta dohA paryaMta abhedaratnatrayakI mukhyatAkara cUlikA vyAkhyAna hai / isa taraha dUsarI pAtanikA jAnanI cAhiye / __ aba prathama pAtanikAke abhiprAyase vyAkhyAna kiyA jAtA hai, usameM graMthakartA zrIyogIndrAcArya graMthake AdimeM maMgalake liye iSTadevatA zrIbhagavAnako namaskAra karate hue eka dohA chaMda kahate

Page #166
-dohA 1] paramAtmaprakAzaH je jAyA jhANaggiyae~ kamma-kalaMka Dahevi / Nicca-NiraMjaNa-NANa-maya te paramappa Navevi // 1 // ye jAtA dhyAnAgninA karmakalaGkAn dagdhvA / nityaniraJjanajJAnamayAstAn paramAtmanaH natvA // 1 // __ je jAyA ye kecana kartAro mahAtmAno jAtA utpnnaaH| kena kAraNabhUtena / jhANaggiyae dhyAnAgninA / kiM kRtvA pUrvam / kammakalaMka Dahevi karmakalaGkamalAn dagdhvA bhasmIkRtvA / kathaMbhUtAH jaataaH| NiccaNiraMjaNaNANamaya nityaniraJjanajJAnamayAH te paramappa Navevi tAnparamAtmanaH karmatApamAnatvA praNamyeti tAtparyArthavyAkhyAnaM samudAyakathanaM saMpiNDitArthanirUpaNamupoddhAtaH saMgrahavAkyaM vArtikamiti yAvat / ito vishessH| tadyathA-ye jAtA utpannA meghapaTalavinirgatadinakarakiraNaprabhAvAtkarmapaTalavighaTanasamaye sakalavimalakevalajJAnAdyanantacatuSTayavyaktirUpeNa lokAlokaprakAzanasamarthena sarvaprakAropAdeyabhUtena kAryasamayasArarUpapariNatAH / kayA nayavivakSayA jAtAH siddhaparyAyapariNativyaktarUpatayA dhAtupASANe suvarNaparyAyapariNativyaktivat / tathA coktaM pazcAstikAye-paryAyArthikanayena "abhUdapuvvo havadi siddho", dravyAthikanayena punaH zaktyapekSayA pUrvameva zuddhabuddhakasvabhAvastiSThati dhAtupASANe suvarNazaktivat / haiM ye] jo bhagavAna [dhyAnAgninA] dhyAnarUpI agnise [karmakalaGkAn] pahale karmarUpI mailoMko [dagdhvA] bhasma karake [nityaniraJjanajJAnamayAH jAtAH] nitya, niraMjana aura jJAnamayI siddha paramAtmA hue haiM, [tAn] una [paramAtmanaH] siddhoMko [natvA] namaskAra karake maiM paramAtmaprakAzakA vyAkhyAna karatA hU~ / yaha saMkSepa vyAkhyAna kiyA / isake bAda vizeSa vyAkhyAna karate haiM-jaise meghapaTalase bAhara nikalI huI sUryakI kiraNoMkI prabhA prabala hotI hai, usI taraha karmarUpa meghasamUhake vilaya honepara atyanta nirmala kevalajJAnAdi anaMtacatuSTayakI pragaTatAsvarUpa paramAtmA pariNata hue haiM / anaMtacatuSTaya arthAt anaMtajJAna, anaMtadarzana, anaMtasukha, anaMtavIrya, ye anaMtacatuSTaya saba prakAra aMgIkAra karane yogya haiM, tathA lokAlokake prakAzaneko samartha haiM / jaba siddhaparameSThI anaMtacatuSTayarUpa pariName, taba kArya-samayasAra hue / aMtarAtma avasthAmeM kAraNasamayasAra the / jaba kAryasamayasAra hue taba siddhaparyAya pariNatikI pragaTatA rUpakara zuddha paramAtmA hue / jaise sonA anya dhAtuke milApase rahita huA, apane solahavAnarUpa pragaTa hotA hai, usI taraha karma-kalaMka rahita siddhaparyAyarUpa pariName / tathA paMcAstikAya graMthameM bhI kahA hai-jo paryAyArthika nayakara 'abhUdapubbo havadi siddho' arthAt jo pahale siddhaparyAya kabhI nahIM pAI thI, vaha karmakalaMkake vinAzase pAI / yaha paryAyArthikanayakI mukhyatAse kathana hai, aura dravyArthikanayakara zaktikI apekSA yaha jIva sadA hI zuddha buddha (jJAna) svabhAva tiSThatA hai / jaise dhAtu pASANake melameM bhI zaktirUpa suvarNa maujUda hI hai, kyoMki suvarNa-zakti suvarNameM sadA hI rahatI hai, jaba paravastukA saMyoga dUra ho jAtA hai, taba vaha vyaktirUpa hotA hai / sArAMza yaha hai ki zaktirUpa to pahale hI thA, lekina

Page #167
yogIndudevaviracitaH / " [ dohA 1tathA coktaM dravyasaMgrahe-- zuddhadravyArthikanayena " savve suddhA hu suddhaNayA " sarve jIvAH zuddhabuddhaikasvabhAvAH / kena jAtAH / dhyAnAgninA karaNabhUtena dhyAnazabdena AgamApekSayA vItarAganirvikalpazukladhyAnam, adhyAtmApekSayA vItarAganirvikalparUpAtItadhyAnam / tathA coktam" padasthaM mantravAkyasthaM piNDasthaM svAtmacintanam / rUpasthaM sarvacidrUpaM rUpAtItaM niraJjanam // tacca dhyAnaM vastuvRttyA zuddhAtmasamyak zraddhAnajJAnAnuSThAnarUpAbhedaratnatrayAtmakanirvikalpasamAdhisamutpannavItarAgaparamAnandasamarasIbhAvasukharasAsvAdarUpamiti jJAtavyam / kiM kRtvA jAtAH / karmamalakalaGkAn dagdhvA karmamalazabdena dravyakarmabhAvakarmANi gRhyante / pudgalapiNDarUpANi jJAnAvaraNAdInyaSTau dravyakarmANi, rAgAdisaMkalpavikalparUpANi punarbhAvakarmANi / dravyakarmadahanamupacaritAsadbhUtavyavahAranayena, bhAvakarmadahanaM punarazuddhanizvayena zuddhanizvayena bandhamokSau na staH / itthaMbhUtakarmamalakalaGkAn dagdhvA kathaMbhUtA jAtA: / nityaniraJjanamAnamayAH / kSaNikaikAntavAdi saugatamatAnusAriziSyaM prati dravyArthikanayena nityaTaGkotkIrNajJAya kaikasvabhAvaparamAtmadravyavyavasthApanArthaM nityavizeSaNaM kRtam / atha kalpazate gate jagat zUnyaM bhavati pazcAtsadAzive jagatkaraNaviSaye cintA bhavati tadanantaraM muktigatAnAM jIvAnAM karmAJjanasaMyogaM kRtvA saMsAre patanaM karotIti naiyAyikA vadanti, tanmatAnusAriziSyaM prati bhAvakarmadravyakarmanokarmAJjananiSedhArthaM muktajIvAnAM vyaktirUpa siddhaparyAya pAnese huA / zuddha dravyArthikanayakara sabhI jIva sadA zuddha hI hai / aisA hI dravyasaMgrahameM kahA hai, "savve suddhAhu suddhaNayA' arthAt zuddha nayakara sabhI jIva zaktirUpa zuddha haiM aura paryAyArthikanayase vyaktikara zuddha hue / kisa kAraNase ? dhyAnAgninA arthAt dhyAnarUpI agnikara karmarUpI kalaMkoMko bhasma kiyA, taba siddha paramAtmA hue / vaha dhyAna kaunasA hai ? AgamakI apekSA to vItarAga nirvikalpa zukla dhyAna hai aura adhyAtmakI apekSA vItarAga nirvikalpa rUpAtIta dhyAna hai / tathA dUsarI jagaha bhI kahA hai- ' padasthaM' ityAdi, usakA artha yaha hai, ki NamokAramaMtra AdikA jo dhyAna hai, vaha padastha kahalAtA hai, piMDa (zarIra) meM ThaharA huA jo nija AtmA hai, usakA ciMtavana vaha piMDastha hai, sarva cidrUpa (sakala paramAtmA) jo arahaMtadeva unakA dhyAna vaha rUpastha hai, aura niraMjana ( siddhabhagavAna) kA dhyAna rUpAtIta kahA jAtA hai / vastuke svabhAvase vicArA jAve, to zuddha AtmAkA samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna, samyak cAritrarUpa abheda ratnatrayamayI jo nirvikalpa samAdhi hai, usase utpanna huA vItarAga paramAnaMda samarasI bhAva sukharasakA AsvAda vahI jisakA svarUpa hai, aisA dhyAnakA lakSaNa jAnanA cAhiye / isI dhyAnake prabhAvase karmarUpI maila vahI huA kalaMka, unako bhasmakara siddha hue / karma-kalaMka arthAt dravyakarma bhAvakarma inameMse jo pudgalapiMDarUpa jJAnAvaraNAdi AThakarma ve dravyakarma haiM, aura rAgAdika saMkalpavikalparUpa pariNAma bhAvakarma kahe jAte haiM / yahA~ bhAvakarmakA dahana azuddhanizcayanayakara huA, tathA dravyakarmakA dahana asadbhUta anupacaritavyavahAranayakara huA aura zuddha nizcayakara to jIvake baMdha mokSa donoM hI nahIM hai / isa prakAra karmarUpamaloMko bhasmakara jo bhagavAna hue, ve kaise haiM ? ve

Page #168
-dohA 1] paramAtmaprakAzaH niraJjanavizeSaNaM kRtam / muktAtmanAM suptAvasthAvarahi yaviSaye parijJAnaM nAstIti sAMkhyA vadanti, tanmatAnusAriziSyaM prati jagattrayakAlatrayavartisarvapadArthayugapatparicchittirUpakevalajJAnasthApanArtha jJAnamaya-vizeSaNaM kRtamiti / tAnitthaMbhUtAn paramAtmano natvA praNamya namaskRtyeti kriyAkArakasaMbandhaH / atra natveti zabdarUpo vAcaniko dravyanamaskAro grAhyaH sadbhUtavyavahAranayena jJAtavyaH, kevalajJAnAdyanantaguNasmaraNarUpo bhAvanamaskAraH punarazuddhanizcayanayeneti, zuddhanizcayanayena vandyavandakabhAvo nAstIti / evaM padarakhaNDanArUpeNa zabdArthaH kathitaH, nayavibhAgakathanarUpeNa nayArthoM bhaNitaH, bauddhAdimatasvarUpakathanamastAve matArtho'pi nirUpitaH, evaMguNaviziSTAH siddhA muktAH santItyAgamArthaH prsiddhH| atra nityaniraJjanajJAnamayarUpaM paramAtmadravyamupAdeyamiti bhAvArthaH / anena prakAreNa zabdanayamatAgamabhAvArthoM vyAkhyAnakAle yathAsaMbhavaM sarvatra jJAtavya iti // 1 // bhagavAna siddhaparameSThI nitya niraMjana jJAnamayI haiM / yahA~para nitya jo vizeSaNa diyA hai, vaha ekAntavAdI bauddha jo ki AtmAko nitya nahIM mAnatA kSaNika mAnatA hai, usake samajhAneke liye hai / dravyArthikanayakara AtmAko nitya kahA hai, TaMkotkIrNa arthAt TA~kIkAsA ghaDyA sughaTa jJAyaka ekasvabhAva parama dravya hai / aisA nizcaya karAneke liye nityapanekA nirUpaNa kiyA hai / isake bAda niraMjanapanekA kathana karate haiM / jo naiyAyikamatI haiM ve aisA kahate haiM "sau kalpakAla cale jAnepara jagata zUnya ho jAtA hai aura saba jIva usa samaya mukta ho jAte haiM taba sadAzivako jagatake karanekI ciMtA hotI hai / usake bAda jo mukta hue the, una sabake karmarUpa aMjanakA saMyoga karake saMsArameM punaH DAla detA hai", aisI naiyAyikoMkI zraddhA hai / unake sambodhaneke liye niraMjanapanekA varNana kiyA ki bhAvakarma-dravyakarma-nokarmarUpa aMjanakA saMsarga siddhoMke kabhI nahIM hotA / isIliye siddhoMko niraMjana aisA vizeSaNa kahA hai / aba sAMkhyamatI kahate haiM-"jaise sonekI avasthAmeM sote hue puruSako bAhya padArthoMkA jJAna nahIM hotA, vaise hI muktajIvoMko bAhya padArthoM kA jJAna nahIM hotA hai|" aise jo siddhadazAmeM jJAnakA abhAva mAnate haiM, unake pratibodha karaneke liye tIna jagata tInakAlavartI saba padArthoMkA eka samayameM hI jAnanA hai, arthAt jisameM samasta lokAlokake jAnanekI zakti hai, aise jJAyakatArUpa kevalajJAnake sthApana karaneke liye siddhoMkA jJAnamaya vizeSaNa kiyA / ve bhagavAna nitya haiM, niraMjana haiM, aura jJAnamaya haiM, aise siddhaparamAtmAoMko namaskAra karake graMthakA vyAkhyAna karatA huuN| yaha namaskAra zabdarUpa vacana dravyanamaskAra asadbhUta vyavahAranayase hai aura kevalajJAnAdi anaMta guNasmaraNarUpa bhAvanamaskAra azuddha nizcayanayase kahA jAtA hai / yaha dravyabhAvarUpa namaskAra vyavahAranayakara sAdhaka dazAmeM kahA hai, zuddha nizcayanayakara vaMdya vaMdaka bhAva nahIM hai / aise padakhaMDanArUpa zabdArtha kahA aura nayavibhAgarUpa kathanakara nayArtha bhI kahA, tathA bauddha, naiyAyika, sAMkhyAdi matake kathana karanese matArtha kahA, isa prakAra anaMtaguNAtmaka siddhaparameSThI saMsArase mukta hue hai, yaha siddhAMtakA artha prasiddha hI hai, aura niraMjana jJAnamayI paramAtmadravya Adarane yogya hai, upAdeya hai, yaha bhAvArtha hai, isI taraha zabda naya, mata, Agama, bhAvArtha,

Page #169
yogIndudevaviracitaH [ dohA 2 atha saMsArasamudrottaraNopAyabhUtaM vItarAganirvikalpasamAdhipotaM samAruhya ye zivamayanirupama - jJAnamayA bhaviSyantyagre tAnahaM namaskaromItyabhiprAyaM manasi dhRtvA granthakAraH sUtramAha, ityanena krameNa pAtanikAsvarUpaM sarvatra jJAtavyam - te baMdau~ siri- siddha-gaNa hosahi je vi anaMta / sivamaya Niruvama NANamaya parama-samAhi bhajaMta // 2 // tAn vande zrIsiddhagaNAn bhaviSyanti ye'pi anantAH / zivamayanirupamajJAnamayAH paramasamAdhiM bhajantaH // 2 // te baMdau~ tAn vande / tAn kAn / sirisiddhagaNa zrIsiddhagaNAn / ye kiM kariSyanti / hosahiM je vi anaMta bhaviSyantyagre ye'pyanantAH / kathaMbhUtA bhaviSyanti / sivamayaNiruvamaNANamaya zivamayanirupamajJAnamayAH, kiM bhajantaH santaH itthaMbhUtA bhaviSyanti / paramasamAhi bhajaMta rAgAdivikalparahitasamAdhiM bhajantaH sevamAnAH ito vizeSaH / tathAhi -- tAn siddhagaNAn karmatApannAn ahaM vande / kathaMbhUtAn / kevalajJAnAdimokSalakSmIsahitAn samyaktvA - dyaSTaguNavibhUtisahitAn anantAn / kiM kariSyanti / ye vItarAgasarvajJapraNItamArgeNa durlabhabodhi labdhvA bhaviSyantyagre zreNikAdayaH / kiMviziSTA bhaviSyanti / zivamaya nirupamajJAnamayAH / atra zivazabdena svazuddhAtmabhAvanotpannavItarAgaparamAnandasukhaM grAhyaM, nirupamazabdena samastopamAnarahitaM grAhyaM, jJAnazabdena kevalajJAnaM grAhyam / kiM kurvANAH santa itthaMbhUtAH bhaviSyanti / vizuddhajJAnadarzanasvabhAvazuddhAtmatattvasamyak zraddhAnajJAnAnucaraNarUpAmUlyaratnatrayabhAra pUrNa mithyAtvaviSaya vyAkhyAnake avasara para saba jagaha jAna lenA // 1 // aba saMsArasamudrake taranekA upAya jo vItarAga nirvikalpa samAdhirUpa jahAja hai, usapara caDhakara jo AgAmI kAlameM kalyANamaya anupama jJAnamayI hoMge, unako maiM namaskAra karatA hU~-['ahaM'] maiM [tAn] una [siddhagaNAn ] siddhasamUhoMko [ vande ] namaskAra karatA hU~, [ ye'pi ] jo [ anantAH ] AgAmIkAlameM anaMta [ bhaviSyanti ] hoMge / kaise hoMge ? [ zivamayanirupamajJAnamayA ] paramakalyANamaya, anupama aura jJAnamaya hoNge| kyA karate hue ? [ paramasamAdhiM ] rAgAdi vikalpa rahita jo paramasamAdhi usako [ bhajantaH ] sevate hue / aba vizeSa kahate haiM- jo siddha hoveMge, unako maiM vandatA hU~ | kaise hoMge ? AgAmI kAlameM siddha, kevalajJAnAdi mokSalakSmI sahita aura samyaktvAdi ATha guNoM sahita anaMta hoMge / kyA karake siddha hoMge ? vItarAga sarvajJadevakara prarUpita mArgakara durlabha jJAnako pAkara rAjA zreNika Adikake jIva siddha hoMge / punaH kaise hoMge ? ziva arthAt nija zuddhAtmAkI bhAvanA, usakara upajA jo vItarAga paramAnaMda sukha, usa svarUpa hoMge, samasta upamA rahita anupama hoMge, aura kevalajJAnamayI hoMge / kyA karate hue aise hoMge ? nirmala jJAna darzanasvabhAva jo zuddhAtmA hai, usake yathArtha zraddhAna- jJAna - AcaraNarUpa amUlya ratnatrayakara pUrNa aura mithyAtva viSaya kaSAyAdirUpa samasta vibhAvarUpa jalake pravezase rahita zuddhAtmAkI bhAvanAse

Page #170
dohA 3 ] kaSAyAdirUpasamastavibhAvajalapravezarahitaM zuddhAtmabhAvanotthasahajAnandaikarUpa sukhAmRtaviparItanarakAdiduHkharUpeNa kSArajalena pUrNasya saMsArasamudrasya taraNopAyabhUtaM samAdhipotaM bhajantaH sevamAnAstadAdhAreNa gacchanta ityarthaH / atra zivamayanirupamajJAnamayazuddhAtmasvarUpamupAdeyamiti bhAvArthaH // 2 athAnantaraM paramasamAdhyagninA karmendhanahomaM kurvANAn vartamAnAn siddhAnahaM namaskaromi - tehau~ baMdau~ siddha-gaNa acchahi~ je vi havaMta / parama-samAhi-mahaggiyae~ kammiMdhaNai~ huNaMta // 3 // tAn ahaM vande siddhagaNAn tiSThanti ye'pi bhavantaH / paramasamAdhimahAgninA karmendhanAni juhvataH // 3 // te hauM baMda siddhagaNa tAnahaM siddhagaNAn vande / ye kathaMbhUtAH / attha (ccha) hiM jebi havaMta idAnIM tiSThanti ye bhavantaH santaH / kiM kurvANAstiSThanti / paramasamAhimahafree kamighaNa huNaMta paramasamAdhyagninA karmendhanAni homayantaH / ato vizeSaH / tadyathA - tAn siddhasamUhAnahaM vande vItarAganirvikalpasvasaMvedanajJAnalakSaNapAramArthika siddhabhaktyA namaskaromi / ye kiMviziSTAH / idAnIM pazca mahAvideheSu bhavantastiSThanti zrI sImandharasvAmiprabhRtayaH / kiM kurvantastiSThanti / vItarAgaparamasAmAyikabhAvanAvinAbhUtanirdoSaparamAtmasamyak - zraddhAnajJAnAnucaraNarUpAbhedaratnatrayAtmakanirvikalpasamAdhivaizvAnare karmendhanAhutibhiH kRtvA homaM kurvanta iti / atra zuddhAtmadravyasyopAdeyabhUtasya prAptyupAyabhUtatvAnnirvikalpasamAdhirevopAdeya utpanna huA jo sahajAnaMdarUpa sukhAmRta, usase viparIta jo nArakAdi duHkha ve hI hue kSArajala, unakara pUrNa isa saMsArarUpI samudrake taranekA upAya jo paramasamAdhirUpa jahAja usako sevate hue, usake AdhArase calate hue, anaMta siddha hoNge| isa vyAkhyAnakA yaha bhAvArtha huA ki jo zivamaya anupama jJAnamaya zuddhAtmasvarUpa hai vahI upAdeya hai ||2|| paramAtmaprakAzaH Age paramasamAdhirUpa agnise karmarUpa IMdhanakA homa karate hue vartamAnakAlameM mahAvidehakSetra meM sImaMdharasvAmI Adi tiSThate haiM, unako namaskAra karatA hU~ -[ ahaM ] maiM [ tAn ] una [ siddhagaNAn ] siddha samUhako [ vande ] namaskAra karatA hU~ [ ye'pi ] jo [ bhavantaH tiSThanti ] vartamAna samayameM virAja rahe haiN| kyA karate huye ? [ paramasamAdhimahAgninA ] paramasamAdhirUpa mahA agnikara [ karmendhanAni ] karmarUpa IMdhanako [ juhvantaH ] bhasma karate hue / aba vizeSa vyAkhyAna hai - una siddhoMko maiM vItarAga nirvikalpa svasaMvedana jJAnarUpa paramArtha siddhabhaktikara namaskAra karatA hU~ / kaise haiM ve ? aba vartamAna samayameM paMca mahAvidehakSetroMmeM zrIsImaMdharasvAmI Adi virAjamAna haiM / kyA karate hue ? vItarAga paramasAmAyikacAritrakI bhAvanAkara saMyukta jo nirdoSa paramAtmAkA yathArtha zraddhAna-jJAnaAcaraNarUpa abheda ratnatraya usa maI nirvikalpasamAdhirUpI agnimeM karmarUpa IMdhanako homa karate hue tiSTha rahe haiM / isa kathanameM zuddhAtmadravyakI prAptikA upAyabhUta nirvikalpa samAdhi upAdeya (Adarane yogya) hai, yaha bhAvArtha huA ||3|| 9

Page #171
yogIndudevaviracitaH 10 [ dohA 4 iti bhAvArthaH // 3 // atha svarUpaM prApyApi tena saMbandhAdanujJAnabalena ye siddhA bhUtvA nirvANe vasanti tAnahaM vande -- te puNu vaMdau~ siddha-gaNa je NivvANi vasaMti / NANi tihuyaNi garuyA vi bhava-sAyari Na paDati // 4 // tAn punaH vande siddhagaNAn ye nirvANe vasanti / jJAnena tribhuvane gurukA api bhavasAgare na patanti // 4 // te puNu baMdauM siddhagaNa tAn punarvande siddhagaNAn / kiMviziSTAn / je NivvANi vasaMta ye nirvANe mokSapade vasanti tiSThanti / punarapi kathaMbhUtA ye / NANiM tihuyaNi garuyAvi bhavasAyari Na paDaMti jJAnena tribhuvanagurukA api bhavasAgare na patanti / ata Urdhva vizeSaH / tathAhi -- tAn punarvande'haM siddhagaNAn ye tIrthakaraparamadeva bharatarAghavapANDavAdayaH pUrvakAle vItarAganirvikalpasvasaMvedanajJAnabalena zuddhAtmasvarUpaM prApya karmakSayaM kRtvedAnIM nirvANe tiSThanti sadApi na saMzayaH / tAnapi kathaMbhUtAn / lokAlokaprakAzakevalajJAnasvasaMvedanatribhuvanagurUn / trailokyAlokanaparamAtmasvarUpanizcayavyavahArapadapadArthavyavahAranaya kevalajJAnaprakAzena samAhitasvasvarUpabhUte nirvANapade tiSThanti yataH tatastannirvANapadamupAdeyamiti tAtparyArthaH // 4 // ata UrdhvaM vyavahAranizcayazuddhAtmano hi siddhAstathApi nizcayanayena zuddhAtmasvarUpe tiSThantIti kathayati te puNu vaMdau~ siddha-gaNa je appANi vasaMta / loyAlou vi sayalu ihu acchahi N vimalu yiMta // 5 // Age jo mahAmuni hokara zuddhAtmasvarUpako pAkara samyagjJAnake balase karmoMkA kSayakara siddha hue nirvANameM basa rahe haiM, unako maiM vandatA hU~ - [ punaH ] phira ['ahaM' ] maiM [ tAn ] una [siddhagaNAn ] siddhoMko [ vande ] vaMdatA hU~, [ye ] jo [ nirvANe ] mokSameM [ vasanti ] tiSTha rahe haiM / kaise haiM ve ? [ jJAnena ] jAnase [ tribhuvane gurukA api ] tInalokameM guru haiM, to bhI [ bhavasAgare ] saMsAra - samudrameM [ na patanti ] nahIM paDate haiM / bhAvArtha- jo bhArI hotA hai, vaha gurutara hotA hai, aura meM DUba jAtA hai, ve bhagavAna trailokyameM guru haiM, paraMtu bhava-sAgarameM nahIM par3ate haiM / una siddhoMko maiM vaMdatA hU~, jo tIrthaMkara paramadeva, tathA bharata, sagara, rAghava, pAMDavAdika pUrvakAlameM vItarAganirvikalpa svasaMvedanajJAnake balase nijazuddhAtmasvarUpa pAkara, karmoMkA kSayakara, paramasamAdhAnarUpa nirvANa-padameM virAja rahe haiM unako merA namaskAra hove yaha sArAMza huA || 4 | Age yadyapi ve siddha paramAtmA vyavahAranayakara lokAlokako dekhate hue mokSameM tiSTha rahe haiM,

Page #172
paramAtmaprakAzaH -dohA 6 ] tAn punarvande siddhagaNAn ye Atmani vasantaH / lokAlokamapi sakalaM iha tiSThanti vimalaM pazyantaH // 5 // te puNu vaMdara siddhagaNa tAn punarvande siddhagaNAn / je appANi vasaMta loyAlou vi sayalu ihu attha (ccha ) hiM vimalu NiyaMta ye Atmani vasanto lokAlokaM satatasvarUpapadArtha nizcayanta iti / idAnIM vishessH| tadyathA-tAn punarahaM vande siddhagaNAn siddhasamUhAn vande karmakSayanimittam / punarapi kathaMbhUtaM siddhasvarUpam / caitanyAnandasvabhAvaM lokAlokavyApisUkSmaparyAyazuddhasvarUpaM jJAnadarzanopayogalakSaNam / nizcaya ekIbhUtavyavahArAbhAve svAtmani api ca sukhaduHkhabhAvAbhAvayorekIkRtya svasaMvedyasvarUpe svayatne tiSThanti / upacaritAsadbhUtavyavahAre lokAlokAvalokanaM svasaMvedyaM pratibhAti, AtmasvarUpakaivalyajJAnopazamaM yathA puruSArthapadArthadRSTo bhavati teSAM vAdyavRttinimittamutpattisthUlasUkSmaparapadArthavyavahArAtmAnameva jAnanti / yadi nizcayena tiSThanti tarhi parakIyasukhaduHkhaparijJAne mukhaduHkhAnubhavaM prAmoti, parakIyarAgadveSahetuparijJAne ca rAgadveSamayatvaM ca mAmotIti mahadUSaNam / atra yat nizcayena svasvarUpe'vasthAnaM bhaNitaM tadevopAdeyamiti bhAvArthaH // 5 // ___ atha niSkalAtmAnaM siddhaparameSThinaM natvedAnIM tasya siddhasvarUpasya tatmAptyupAyasya ca pratipAdakaM sakalAtmAnaM namaskaromi kevala-dasaNa-NANamaya kevala-mukkha-sahAva / jiNavara vaMdau~ bhattiyae jehiM payAsiya bhAva // 6 // lokake zikhara Upara virAjate haiM, to bhI zuddha nizcayakara apane svarUpameM hI sthita hai, unako maiM namaskAra karatA hU~-['ahaM'] maiM [punaH] phira [tAn] una [siddhagaNAn] siddhoMke samUhako [vande] vaMdatA hU~ [ye] jo [Atmani vasantaH] nizcayanayakara apane svarUpameM tiSThate hue vyavahAranayakara [sakalaM] samasta [lokAlokaM] loka alokako [vimalaM] saMzaya rahita [pazyantaH] pratyakSa dekhate hue [tiSThanti] Thahara rahe haiM / bhAvArtha-maiM karmoMke kSayake nimitta phira una siddhoMko namaskAra karatA hU~, jo nizcayanayakara apane svarUpameM sthita hai, aura vyavahAranayakara saba lokAlokako nisaMdehapanese pratyakSa dekhate haiM, paraMtu padArthoM meM tanmayI nahIM haiM, apane svarUpameM tanmayI hai / yadi parapadArthoMmeM tanmayI ho, to parake sukha duHkhase Apa sukhI duHkhI hove, aisA unameM kadAcit nahIM hai / vyavahAranayakara sthUlasUkSma sabako kevalajJAnakara pratyakSa niHsaMdeha jAnate haiM, kisI padArthase rAga dveSa nahIM hai / yadi rAgake hetuse kisIko jAne, to ve rAga dveSamayI hoveM, yaha baDA dUSaNa hai, isaliye yaha nizcaya huA ki nizcayanayakara apane svarUpameM nivAsa karate haiM parameM nahIM, aura apanI jJAyakazaktikara sabako pratyakSa dekhate haiM, jAnate haiM / jo nizcayakara apane svarUpameM nivAsa kahA, isaliye vaha apanA svarUpa hI ArAdhane yogya hai, yaha bhAvArtha huA / / 5 / / 1 pAThAMtara-nizcayanta = nizcayantastiSThati /

Page #173
yogIndudevaviracitaH [ dohA 6kevaladarzanajJAnamayAn kevalasukhasvabhAvAn / jinavarAn vande bhaktyA yaiH prakAzitA bhAvAH // 6 // kevaladarzanajJAnamayAH kevalasukhasvabhAvA ye tAn jinavarAnahaM vande / kayA / bhaktyA / yaiH kiM kRtam / prakAzitA bhAvA jIvAjIvAdipadArthA iti / ito vishessH| kevalajJAnAdyanantacatuSTayasvarUpaparamAtmatattvasamyakzraddhAnajJAnAnubhUtirUpAbhedaratnatrayAtmakaM sukhaduHkhajIvitamaraNalAbhAlAbhazatrumitrasamAnabhAvanAvinAbhUtavItarAganirvikalpasamAdhipUrva jinopadezaM labdhvA pazcAdanantacatuSTayasvarUpA jAtA ye| punazca kiM kRtam / yaiH anuvAdarUpeNa jIvAdipadArthAH prakAzitAH / vizeSeNa tu karmAbhAve sati kevalajJAnAdyanantaguNasvarUpalAbhAtmako mokSaH, zuddhAtmasamyazraddhAnajJAnAnuSThAnarUpAbhedaratnatrayAtmako mokSamArgazca, tAnahaM vande / atrAIdguNasvarUpasvazuddhAtmasvarUpamevopAdeyamiti bhAvArthaH // 6 // athAnantaraM bhedAbhedaratnatrayArAdhakAnAcAryopAdhyAyasAdhUnamaskaromi je paramappu NiyaMti muNi parama-samAhi dharevi / paramANaMdaha kAraNiNa tiNi vi te vi Navevi // 7 // ye paramAtmAnaM pazyanti munayaH paramasamAdhiM dhRtvA / paramAnandasya kAraNena trInapi tAnapi natvA // 7 // je paramappu NiyaMti muNi ye kecana paramAtmAnaM nirgacchanti svasaMvedanajJAnena jAnanti munayastapodhanAH / kiM kRtvA pUrvam / paramasamAhi dharevi rAgAdivikalparahitaM paramasamAdhi dhRtvA / kena kAraNena / paramANaMdaha kAraNiNa nirvikalpasamAdhisamutpannasadAnandaparamasama Age niraMjana, nirAkAra, niHzarIra siddhaparameSThIko namaskAra karatA hU~-kevaladarzanajJAnamayAH] jo kevaladarzana aura kevalajJAnamayI hai, [kevalasukhasvabhAvAH] tathA jinakA kevalasukha hI svabhAva hai aura [yaiH] jinhoMne [bhAvAH] jIvAdika sakala padArtha [prakAzitAH] prakAzita kiye, unako maiM [bhaktyA] bhaktise [vaMde] namaskAra karatA hU~ / / bhAvArtha-kevalajJAnAdi anaMtacatuSTayasvarUpa jo paramAtmatattva hai, usake yathArtha zraddhAna, jJAna aura anubhava, ina svarUpa abhedaratnatraya vaha jinakA svabhAva hai, aura sukhaduHkha, jIvita-maraNa, lAbha-alAbha, zatru-mitra, sabameM samAna bhAva honese utpanna huI vItarAganirvikalpa paramasamAdhi usake kahanevAle jinarAjake upadezako pAkara anaMtacatuSTayarUpa hue, tathA jinhoMne yathArtha jIvAdi padArthoMkA svarUpa prakAzita kiyA tathA jo karmakA abhAva hai vaha vahI kevalajJAnAdi anaMtaguNarUpa mokSa aura jo zuddhAtmAkA yathArtha zraddhAna-jJAna-AcaraNarUpa abhedaratnatraya vahI huA mokSamArga aise mokSa aura mokSamArgako bhI pragaTa kiyA, unako maiM namaskAra karatA huuN| isa vyAkhyAnameM arahaMtadevake kevalajJAnAdi guNasvarUpa jo zuddhAtmasvarUpa hai, vahI ArAdhane yogya hai, yaha bhAvArtha jAnanA // 6 // Age bhedAbhedaratnatrayake ArAdhaka jo AcArya, upAdhyAya aura sAdhu haiM, unako maiM namaskAra

Page #174
-dohA 7 ] paramAtmaprakAzaH rasIbhAvasukharasAsvAdanimittena tiNi vi te vi Navevi trInapyAcAryopAdhyAyasAdhUna natvA namaskRtyetyarthaH / ato vizeSaH / anupacaritAsadbhUtavyavahArasaMbandhaH dravyakarmanokarmarahitaM tathaivAzuddhanizcayasaMbandhaH matijJAnAdivibhAvaguNanaranArakAdivibhAvaparyAyarahitaM ca yacidAnandaikasvabhAvaM zuddhAtmatattvaM tadeva bhUtArtha paramArtharUpasamayasArazabdavAcyaM sarvaprakAropAdeyabhUtaM tasmAcca yadanyattaddheyamiti / calamalinAvagADharahitatvena nizcayazraddhAnabuddhiH samyaktvaM tatrAcaraNaM pariNamanaM darzanAcArastatraiva saMzayaviparyAsAnadhyavasAyarahitatvena svasaMvedanajJAnarUpeNa grAhakabuddhiH samyagjJAnaM tatrAcaraNaM pariNamanaM jJAnAcAraH,tatraiva zubhAzubhasaMkalpavikalparahitatvena nityAnandamayasukharasAsvAdasthirAnubhavanaM ca samyakcAritraM tatrAcaraNaM pariNamanaM cAritrAcAraH, tatraiva paradravyecchAnirodhena sahajAnandaikarUpeNa pratapanaM tapazcaraNaM tatrAcaraNaM pariNamanaM tapazcaraNAcAraH, tatraiva zuddhAtmasvarUpe svazaktyanavagRhanenAcaraNaM pariNamanaM vIryAcAra iti nishcypshcaacaaraaH| niHzaGkAdyaSTaguNabhedo bAhyadarzanAcAraH, kAlavinayAdhaSTabhedo bAhyajJAnAcAraH, paJcamahAvratapaJcasamititriguptinirgrantharUpo bAhyacAritrAcAraH, anazanAdidvAdazabhedarUpo bAhyatapazcaraNAcAraH, bAhyasvazaktyanavagRhanarUpo karatA hU~-ye munayaH] jo muni [paramasamAdhi] paramasamAdhiko [dhRtvA] dhAraNa karake samyagjJAnakara [paramAtmAnaM] paramAtmAko [pazyanti] dekhate haiM / kisalie ? [paramAnaMdasya kAraNena] rAgAdi vikalpa rahita paramasamAdhise utpanna hue parama sukhake rasakA anubhava karaneke liye [tAn api] una [trIn api] tInoM AcArya, upAdhyAya, sAdhuoMko bhI [natvA] maiM namaskAra karake paramAtmaprakAzakA vyAkhyAna karatA hU~ / bhAvArtha-anupacarita arthAt jo upacarita nahIM hai, isIse anAdi saMbaMdha haiM, paraMtu asadbhUta (mithyA) hai, aisA vyavahAranayakara dravyakarma, nokarmakA saMbaMdha hotA hai, usase rahita aura azuddha nizcayanayakara rAgAdikA saMbaMdha hai, usase tathA matijJAnAdi vibhAvaguNake saMbaMdhase rahita aura nara nArakAdi caturgatirUpa vibhAvaparyAyoMse rahita aisA jo cidAnaMdacidrUpa eka akhaMDasvabhAva zuddhAtmatattva hai vahI satya hai / usIko paramArtharUpa samayasAra kahanA cAhiye / vahI saba prakAra ArAdhane yogya hai / usase judI jo paravastu hai vaha saba tyAjya hai / aisI dRDha pratIti caMcalatA rahita nirmala avagADha parama zraddhA hai usako samyaktva kahate haiM, usakA jo AcaraNa arthAt usa svarUpa pariNamana vaha darzanAcAra kahA jAtA hai aura usI nijasvarUpameM saMzaya-vimoha-vibhrama-rahita jo svasaMvedanajJAnarUpa grAhakabuddhi vaha samyagjJAna huA, usakA jo AcaraNa arthAt usarUpa pariNamana vaha jJAnAcAra hai, usI zuddha svarUpameM zubha-azubha samasta saMkalpa vikalpa rahita jo nityAnaMdamaya nijarasakA AsvAda, nizcala anubhava, vaha samyakcAritra hai, usakA jo AcaraNa, usarUpa pariNamana, vaha cAritrAcAra hai, usI paramAnaMda svarUpameM paradravyakI icchAkA nirodhakara sahaja AnaMdarUpa tapazcaraNasvarUpa pariNamana vaha tapazcaraNAcAra hai aura usI zuddhAtmasvarUpameM apanI zaktiko prakaTakara AcaraNa pariNamana vaha vIryAcAra hai / yaha nizcaya paMcAcArakA lakSaNa kahA / aba vyavahArakA lakSaNa kahate haiM-niHzaMkitako Adi lekara aSTa aMgarUpa bAhyadarzanAcAra, zabda zuddha, artha zuddha Adi aSTa

Page #175
14 yogIndudevaviracitaH [ dohA 7vAyavIryAcAra iti / ayaM tu vyavahArapazcAcAraH pAraMparyeNa sAdhaka iti / vizuddhazAnadarzanasvabhAvazuddhAtmatattvasamyazraddhAnajJAnAnuSThAnabahirdravyecchAnivRttirUpaM tapazcaraNaM svazaktyanavagrahanavIryarUpAbhedapazAcArarUpAtmakaM zuddhopayogabhAvanAntarbhUtaM vItarAganirvikalpasamAdhi svayamAcarantyanyAnAcArayantIti bhavantyAcAryAstAnahaM vande / pazcAstikAyaSaDdrvyasaptatavatvanavapadArtheSu madhye zuddhajIvAstikAyazuddhajIvadravyazuddhajIvatattvazuddhajIvapadArthasaMjhaM svazuddhAtmabhAvamupAdeyaM tasmAccAnyaddheyaM kathayanti, zuddhAtmasvabhAvasamyazraddhAnajJAnAnucaraNarUpAbhedaratnatrayAtmakaM nizcayamokSamArge ca ye kathayanti te bhavantyupAdhyAyAstAnahaM vande / zuddhabuddhaikasvabhAvazuddhAtmatattvasamyazraddhAnajJAnAnucaraNatapazcaraNarUpAbhedacaturvidhanizcayArAdhanAtmakavItarAganirvikalpasamAdhiM ye sAdhayanti te bhavanti sAdhavastAnahaM vande / atrAyameva te samAcaranti kathayanti sAdhayanti ca vItarAganirvikalpasamAdhi tamevopAdeyabhUtasya svazuddhAtmatattvasya sAdhakatvAdupAdeyaM jAnIhIti bhAvArthaH // 7 // iti prabhAkarabhahasya paJcaparameSThinamaskArakaraNamukhyatvena prathamamahAdhikAramadhye dohakasUtrasaptakaM gatam / prakAra bAhya jJAnAcAra, paMca mahAvrata, paMca samiti, tIna guptirUpa vyavahAra cAritrAcAra, anazanAdi bAraha taparUpa tapAcAra aura apanI zakti pragaTakara munivratakA AcaraNa yaha vyavahAravIryAcAra hai / yaha vyavahAra paMcAcAra paramparAya mokSakA kAraNa hai, aura nirmala jJAna-darzanasvabhAva jo zuddhAtmatattva usakA yathArtha zraddhAna, jJAna, AcaraNa tathA paradravyakI icchAkA nirodha aura nijazaktikA pragaTa karanA aisA yaha nizcaya paMcAcAra sAkSAt muktikA kAraNa hai / aise nizcaya vyavahArarUpa paMcAcAroMko jo Apa AcareM aura dUsaroMko AcaravAveM aise AcAryoMko maiM vaMdatA hU~ / paMcAstikAya, SaT dravya, sapta tattva, navapadArtha haiM, unameM nija zuddha jIvAstikAya, nijazuddha jIvadravya, nija zuddha jIvatattva, nija zuddha jIvapadArtha, jo Apa zuddhAtmA hai, vahI upAdeya (grahaNa karane yogya) hai, anya saba tyAgane yogya haiM, aisA upadeza karate haiM, tathA zuddhAtmasvabhAvakA samyak zraddhAna-jJAnaAcaraNarUpa abheda ratnatraya hai, yahI nizcayamokSamArga hai, aisA upadeza ziSyoMko dete haiM, aise upAdhyAyoMko maiM namaskAra karatA hU~, aura zuddhajJAna svabhAva zuddhAtmatattvakI ArAdhanArUpa vItarAga' nirvikalpa samAdhiko jo sAdhate haiM, una sAdhuoMko maiM vaMdatA huuN| vItarAga' nirvikalpa samAdhiko jo Acarate haiM, kahate haiM, sAdhate haiM ve hI sAdhu hai / aha~ta, siddha, AcArya, upAdhyAya, sAdhu, ye hI paMcaparameSThI vaMdane yogya haiM, aisA bhAvArtha hai // 7 / / aise paMcaparameSThIko namaskAra karanekI mukhyatAse zrIyogIMdrAcAryane paramAtmaprakAzake prathama mahAdhikArameM prathamasthalameM sAta dohoMse prabhAkarabhaTTa nAmaka apane ziSyako paMcaparameSThIkI bhaktikA upadeza diyA / iti pIThikA / aba prabhAkarabhaTTa pUrvarItise paMcaparameSThIko namaskArakara aura zrIyogIMdradeva guruko 1. ve pA~coM parameSThI bhI jisa vItarAganirvikalpasamAdhiko Acarate haiM, kahate haiM aura sAdhate haiM; tathA jo upAdeyarUpa nijazuddhAtmatattvakI sAdhanevAlI hai, aisI nirvikalpa samAdhiko hI upAdeya jAno / (yaha artha saMskRtake

Page #176
dohA 9] paramAtmaprakAzaH atha prabhAkarabhaTTaH pUrvoktaprakAreNa paJcaparameSThino natvA punaridAnIM zrIyogIndradevAn vijJApayati bhASi paNavivi paMca-guru siri-joiMdu-jiNAu / bhadRpahAyari viNNaviu vimalu kareviNu bhAu / / 8 // bhAvena praNamya pazcagurUn zrIyogIndujinaH / bhaTTaprabhAkareNa vijJApitaH vimalaM kRtvA bhAvam // 8 // , bhAviM paNavivi paMcaguru bhAvena bhAvazuddhayA praNamya / kAn / paJcagurUn / pazcAki kRtam / sirijoiMdujiNAu bhaTTapahAyari viNNaviu vimalu kareviNu bhAu zrIyogIndradevanAmA bhagavAn prabhAkarabhaTTena kartRbhUtena vijJApitaH vimalaM kRtvA bhAvaM pariNAmamiti / atra prabhAkarabhaTTaH zuddhAtmatattvaparijJAnArtha zrIyogIndradevaM bhaktiprakarSeNa vijJApitavAnityarthaH // 8 // tadyathA gau saMsAri vasaMtAha sAmiya kAlu aNaMtu / para maha kiM pi Na pattu suhu dukkhu ji pattu mahaMtu // 9 // gataH saMsAre vasatAM svAmin kAlaH anantaH / paraM mayA kimapi na prAptaM sukha duHkhameva prAptaM mahat // 9 // gau saMsAri vasaMtAhaM sAmiya kAlu aNaMtu gataH saMsAre vasatAM tiSThatAM he svAmin / ko'sau / kaalH| kiyAn / anntH| para maiM kiM pi Na pattu suha dukkhu ji patnu mahaMtu paraM kiMtu mayA kimapi na prAptaM sukhaM duHkhameva prAptaM mahaditi / ito vistrH| tathAhisvazuddhAtmabhAvanAsamutpannavItarAgaparamAnandasamarasIbhAvarUpasukhAmRtaviparItanArakAdiduHkharUpeNa kSAranIreNa pUrNe ajarAmarapadaviparItajAtijarAmaraNarUpeNa makarAdijalacarasamUhena saMkIrNe anAnamaskArakara zrIguruse vinatI karatA hai-[bhAvena] bhAvoMkI zuddhatAkara [paJcagurUn] paMcaparameSThiyoMko [praNamya] namaskArakara [bhaTTaprabhAkareNa] prabhAkarabhaTTa [bhAvaM vimalaM kRtvA] apane pariNAmoMko nirmala karake [zrI yogIndrajinaH] zrIyogIndradevase [vijJApitaH] zuddhAtmatattvake jAnaneke liye mahAbhaktikara vinatI karate haiM // 8 // vaha vinatI isa taraha hai-he svAmin] he svAmI, [saMsAre vasatAM] isa saMsArameM rahate hue hamArA [anaMtaH kAlaH gataH] anaMtakAla bIta gayA, [paraM] lekina [mayA] maiMne [kimapi sukhaM] kucha bhI sukha [na prAptaM] nahIM pAyA, ulTA [mahat duHkhaM eva prAptaM] mahAn duHkha hI pAyA hai / / bhAvArtha-nija zuddhAtmAkI bhAvanAse utpanna huA jo vItarAga parama AnaMda samarasIbhAva hai, usa rUpa jo AnaMdAmRta usase viparIta narakAdiduHkharUpa kSAra (khArI) jalase pUrNa (bharA huA), ajara amara padase ulaTA janma jarA (buDhApA) maraNarUpI jalacaroMke samUhase bharA huA, anAkulatA svarUpa

Page #177
[ dohA 9 kulakhalakSaNapAramArthikasukhaviparItanAnAmAnasAdiduH kharUpavaDavAnalazikhAsaMdIpitAbhyantare vItarAganirvikalpasamAdhiviparIta saMkalpavikalpajAlarUpeNa kallolamAlAsamUhena virAjite saMsArasAgare vasatAM tiSThatAM he svAminnanantakAlo gataH / kasmAt / ekendriyavikalendriyapaJcendriyasaMjJiparyAptamanuSyatvadezakularUpendriyapaTutvanirvyAdhyAyuSkavarabuddhisaddharmazravaNagrahaNadhAraNazraddhAnasaMyamaviSayasukha vyAvartanakrodhAdikaSAyanivartaneSu paraMparayA durlabheSu / kathaMbhUteSu / labdheSvapi tapobhAvanAdharmeSu zuddhAtmabhAvanAdharmeSu zuddhAtmabhAvanAlakSaNasya vItarAganirvikalpasamAdhidurlabhatvAt / tadapi katham / vItarAganirvikalpasamAdhibodhipratipakSabhUtAnAM midhyAtvaviSayakaSAyAdivibhAvapariNAmAnAM prabalatvAditi / samyagdarzanajJAnacAritrANAmaprAptaprApaNaM bodhisteSAmeva nirvighna bhavAntaraprApaNaM samAdhiriti bodhisamAdhilakSaNaM yathAsaMbhavaM sarvatra jJAtavyam / tathA coktam -- " ityatidurlabharUpAM bodhiM labdhvA yadi pramAdI syAt / saMsRtibhImAraNye bhramati varAko naraH suciram ||" paraM kiMtu bodhisamAdhyabhAve pUrvoktasaMsAre bhramatApi mayA zuddhAtmanizcaya sukhase viparIta, aneka prakAra Adhi vyAdhi duHkharUpI vaDavAnalakI zikhAkara prajvalita, vItarAga nirvikalpasamAdhikara rahita, mahAna saMkalpa vikalpoMke jAlarUpI kalloloMkI mAlAoMkara virAjamAna, aise saMsArarUpI samudrameM rahate hue mujhe he svAmI ! anaMtakAla bIta gayA / isa saMsAra meM ekendriyase doiMdriya, teiMdriya, cauiMdriya svarUpa vikalatraya paryAya pAnA durlabha (kaThina) hai, vikalatrayase paMceMdriya, sainI, chaha paryAptiyoMkI saMpUrNatA honA durlabha hai, usameM bhI manuSya honA atyanta durlabha, usameM AryakSetra durlabha, usameMse uttama kula brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya varNa pAnA kaThina hai, usameM bhI sundara rUpa, samasta pA~coM indriyoMkI pravINatA, dIrgha Ayu, bala, nIroga zarIra, jainadharma inakA uttarottara milanA kaThina hai / kabhI itanI vastuoMkI bhI prApti ho jAve, to bhI zreSTha buddhi, zreSTha dharma-zravaNa, dharmakA grahaNa, dhAraNa, zraddhAna, saMyama, viSaya- sukhoMse nivRtti, krodhAdi kaSAyoMkA abhAva honA atyaMta durlabha hai aura ina saboMse utkRSTa zuddhAtmabhAvanArUpa vItarAganirvikalpa samAdhikA honA bahuta muzkila hai, kyoMki usa samAdhike zatru jo mithyAtva, viSaya, kaSAya Adi vibhAva pariNAma hai, unakI prabalatA hai / isIliye samyagdarzana jJAna cAritrakI prApti nahIM hotI aura inakA pAnA hI bodhi hai, usa bodhikA jo nirviSayapanese dhAraNa vahI samAdhi hai / isa taraha bodhi samAdhikA lakSaNa saba jagaha jAnanA cAhiye / isa bodhi samAdhikA mujhameM abhAva hai, isIliye saMsArasamudrameM bhaTakate hue maiMne vItarAga paramAnaMda sukha nahIM pAyA, kiMtu usa sukhase viparIta (ulTA) AkulatAke utpanna karanevAlA nAnA prakArakA zarIrakA tathA manakA duHkha hI cAroM gatiyoMmeM bhramaNa karate hue pAyA hai / isa saMsArasAgarameM bhramaNa karate manuSya- deha AdikA pAnA bahuta durlabha hai, paraMtu usako pAkara kabhI pramAdI (AlasI) nahIM honA cAhiye / jo pramAdI ho jAte haiM, ve saMsArarUpI vanameM anaMtakAla bhaTakate haiM / aisA hI dUsare graMthoMmeM bhI kahA hai--'"ityatidurlabharUpA' ityAdi / isakA abhiprAya aisA hai ki yaha mahAn durlabha jo jainazAstrakA jJAna hai, usako pAkara jo jIva pramAdI ho jAtA hai, vaha raMka puruSa bahuta kAlataka saMsArarUpI 16 yogIndudevaviracitaH

Page #178
paramAtmaprakAzaH - dohA 10 ] samAdhisamutpannavItarAgaparamAnandasukhAmRtaM kimapi na prAptaM kiMtu tadviparItamAkulatvotpAdakaM vividhazArIramAnasarUpaM caturgatibhramaNasaMbhavaM duHkhameva prAptamiti / atra yasya vItarAgaparamAnandasukhasyAlAbhe bhramito jIvastadevopAdeyamiti bhAvArthaH / / 9 / / atha yasyaiva paramAtmasvabhAvasyAlAbhe'nAdikAle bhramito jIvastameva pRcchati-- - gai dukkhaha~ tattAha~ jo paramappara koi / u-i-dukkha-viNAsayaru kahahu pasAe~ so vi // 10 // caturgatiduHkhaiH taptAnAM yaH paramAtmA kazcit / : caturgatiduHkhavinAzakaraH kathaya prasAdena tamapi // 10 // caugaidukkhahaM tattAhaM jo paramappara koi caturgatiduHkhataptAnAM jIvAnAM yaH kazciccidAnandaikasvabhAvaH paramAtmA / punarapi kathaMbhUtaH / caugaidukkhaviNAsayaru AhArabhayamaithunaparigrahasaMjJArUpAdisamastavibhAvarahitAnAM vItarAganirvikalpasamAdhibalena paramAtmotthasahajAnandaikasukhAmRtasaMtuSTAnAM caturgatiduHkhavinAzakaH kahahu pasAe~ so vi he bhagavan tameva paramAtmAnaM mahAprasAdena kathayeti / atra yo'sau paramasamAdhiratAnAM caturgatiduHkhavinAzakaH sa eva sarvaprakAreNopAdeya iti tAtparyArthaH // 10 // evaM trividhAtmapratipAdakaprathamamahAdhikAramadhye prabhAkara bhaTTavijJaptikathanamukhyatvena dohakasUtratrayaM gatam / atha prabhAkarabhaTTavijJApanAnantaraM zrI yogIndradevAstrividhAtmAnaM kathayantibhayAnaka vanameM bhaTakatA hai / sArAMza yaha huA, ki vItarAga paramAnaMda sukhake na milanese yaha jIva saMsArarUpI vanameM bhaTaka rahA hai, isaliye vItarAga paramAnaMdasukha hI Adara karane yogya hai ||9|| Age jisa paramAtmasvabhAvake alAbhameM yaha jIva anAdi kAlase bhaTaka rahA thA, usI paramAtmasvabhAvakA vyAkhyAna prabhAkarabhaTTa sunanA cAhatA hai - [ caturgatiduHkhaiH ] devagati, manuSyagati, narakagati, tiryaMcagatiyoMke duHkhoMse [ taptAnAM ] taptAyamAna ( duHkhI ) saMsArI jIvoMke [caturgatiduHkhavinAzakaraH ] cAra gatiyoMke duHkhoMkA vinAza karanevAle [ yaH kazcit ] jo koI [ paramAtmA ] cidAnaMda paramAtmA hai, [tamapi ] usako [ prasAdena ] kRpA karake [ kathaya ] he zrIguru, tuma kaho || bhAvArtha - vaha cidAnanda zuddha svabhAva paramAtmA, AhAra, bhaya, maithuna, parigrahake bhedarUpa saMjJAoMko Adi lekara samasta vibhAvoMse rahita, tathA vItarAga nirvikalpasamAdhike balase nija svabhAvakara utpanna hue paramAnanda sukhAmRtakara santuSTa huA hai hRdaya jinakA, aise nikaTa saMsArIjIvoMke caturgatikA bhramaNa dUra karanevAlA hai, janma jarA maraNarUpa duHkhakA nAzaka hai, tathA vaha paramAtmA nija svarUpa paramasamAdhimeM lIna mahAmuniyoMko nirvANakA denevAlA hai, vahI saba taraha dhyAna karane yogya hai, so aise paramAtmAkA svarUpa tumhAre prasAdase maiM sunanA cAhatA hU~ / isaliye kRpAkara Apa kaho | isa prakAra prabhAkarabhaTTane zrIyogIMdradevase vinatI kI // 10 // isa kathana kI mukhyatAse tIna dohe huye / 17

Page #179
18 yogIndudevaviracitaH [ dohA 11 7 puNu puNu paNavivi paMca-guru bhAve citti dharevi / bhaTTapahAyara NisruNi tuhu~ appA tivihu kahevi (vi~ ? ) // 11 // punaH punaH praNamya paJcagurUn bhAvena citte dhRtvA / bhaTTaprabhAkara nizRNu tvam AtmAnaM trividhaM kathayAmi // 11 // puNu puNu paNavivi paMcaguru bhAveM citti dharevi punaH punaH praNamya paJcagukhnaham / kiM kRtvA / bhAvena bhaktipariNAmena manasi dhRtvA pazcAt bhaTTapahAyara NisruNi tuhu~ appA tivi kavi he prabhAkarabhaTTa ! nizcayena zRNu tvaM trividhamAtmAnaM kathayAmyahamiti / bahirA - tmAntarAtmaparamAtmabhedena trividhAtmA bhavati / ayaM trividhAtmA yathA tvayA pRSTo he prabhAkarabhaTTa tathA bhedAbhedaratnatrayabhAvanApriyAH paramAtmabhAvanotthavItarAgaparamAnandasudhArasapipAsitA vItarAganirvikalpasamAdhisamutpannasukhAmRtaviparItanArakAdiduHkhabhayabhItA bhavyavarapuNDarIkA bharata-sagara-rAma-pANDava-zreNikAdayo'pi vItarAgasarvajJatIrthakaraparamadevAnAM samavasaraNe sapari Age prabhAkarabhaTTakI vinatI sunakara zrIyogIMdradeva tIna prakArake AtmAkA svarUpa kahate haiM[puna: puna: ] bArabAra [ paJcagurUn ] paMcaparameSThiyoMko [ praNamya ] namaskArakara aura [ bhAvena ] nirmala bhAvoMkara [citte ] manameM [ dhRtvA ] dhAraNa karake ['ahaM' ] maiM [ vividhaM ] tIna prakArake [ AtmAnaM ] AtmAko [ kathayAmi] kahatA hU~, so [ he prabhAkarabhaTTa ] he prabhAkarabhaTTa, [tvaM ] tU [nizRNu ] nizcayase suna / bhAvArtha - bahirAtmA, aMtarAtmA, paramAtmAke bhedakara AtmA tIna tarahakA hai, so he prabhAkarabhaTTa ! jaise tUne mujhase pUchA hai, usI tarahase bhavyoMmeM mahAzreSTha bharatacakravartI, sagaracakravartI, rAmacaMdra, balabhadra, pAMDava tathA zreNika vagaira: baDe baDe rAjA, jinake bhakti- bhArakara namrIbhUta mastaka ho gaye haiM, mahA vinayavAle parivArasahita samosaraNameM Akara, vItarAga sarvajJa paramadevase sarva AgamakA praznakara, usake bAda saba tarahase dhyAna karane yogya zuddhAtmAkA hI svarUpa pUchate the / usake uttarameM bhagavAnane yahI kahA, ki AtmajJAnake samAna dUsarA koI sAra nahIM hai / bharatAdi baDe baDe zrotAoMmeMse bharatacakravartIne zrIRSabhadeva bhagavAnase pUchA, sagaracakravartIne zrI ajitanAthase, rAmacaMdra balabhadrane dezabhUSaNa kulabhUSaNa kevalIse tathA sakalabhUSaNa kevalIse, pAMDavoMne zrIneminAthabhagavAnase aura rAjA zreNikane zrImahAvIrasvAmIse pUchA / kaise haiM ye zrotA ? jinako nizcayaratnatraya aura vyavahAraratnatrayakI bhAvanA priya hai, paramAtmAkI bhAvanAse utpanna vItarAga paramAnaMdarUpa amRtarasake pyAse haiM, aura vItarAga nirvikalpasamAdhikara utpanna huA jo sukharUpI amRta usase viparIta jo narakAdi cAroM gatiyoMke duHkha, unase bhayabhIta haiM / jisa taraha ina bhavya jIvoMne bhagavaMtase pUchA, aura bhagavaMtane tIna prakAra AtmAkA svarUpa kahA, vaise hI maiM jinavANIke anusAra tujhe kahatA hU~ / sArAMza yaha huA, ki tIna prakAra AtmAke svarUpoMse zuddhAtma svarUpa jo nija paramAtmA vahI grahaNa karane yogya haiM / jo mokSakA mUlakAraNa ratnatraya kahA hai, vaha maiMne nizcayavyavahAra donoM tarahase kahA hai, usameM apane svarUpakA zraddhAna, svarUpakA jJAna, aura svarUpakA hI AcaraNa yaha to nizcayaratnatraya hai, isIkA dUsarA nAma abheda bhI hai, aura deva guru

Page #180
-dohA 12] paramAtmaprakAzaH vArA bhaktibharanamitottamAGgAH santaH sarvAgamapraznAnantaraM sarvaprakAropAdeyaM zuddhAtmAnaM pRcchantIti / atra trividhAtmasvarUpamadhye zuddhAtmasvarUpamupAdeyamiti bhAvArthaH // 11 // atha trividhAtmAnaM jJAtvA bahirAtmAnaM vihAya svasaMvedanajJAnena paraM paramAtmAnaM bhAvaya tvamiti pratipAdayati appA ti-vihu muNevi lahu mUDhau mellahi bhAu / muNi saNNANe NANamau jo paramappa-sahAu // 12 // AtmAnaM trividhaM matvA laghu mUDhaM muzca bhAvam / / manyasva svajJAnena jJAnamayaM yaH paramAtmasvabhAvaH // 12 // appA tivihu muNevi lahu mUDhau mellahi bhAu he prabhAkarabhaTTa AtmAnaM trividhaM matvA laghu zIghraM mUDhaM bahirAtmasvarUpaM bhAvaM pariNAmaM muzca / muNi saNNANe NANamau jo paramappasahAu pazcAt trividhAtmaparijJAnAnantaraM manyasva jAnIhi / kena karaNabhUtena / antadharmakI zraddhA, navatattvoMkI zraddhA, AgamakA jJAna tathA saMyama bhAva ye vyavahAra ratnatraya hai, isIkA nAma bhedaratnatraya hai / inameMse bhedaratnatraya to sAdhana hai aura abhedaratnatraya sAdhya haiM // 11 // ___Age tIna prakAra AtmAko jAnakara bahirAtmapanA choDa svasaMvedana jJAnakara tU paramAtmAkA dhyAna kara, aisA kahate haiM-[AtmAnaM trividhaM matvA] he prabhAkarabhaTTa, tU AtmAko tIna prakArakA jAnakara [mUr3ha bhAvaM] bahirAtma svarUpa bhAvako [laghu] zIghra hI [muJca] choDa, aura [yaH] jo [paramAtmasvabhAvaH] paramAtmAkA svabhAva hai, use [svajJAnena] svasaMvedanajJAnase aMtarAtmA hotA huA [manyasva] jAna / vaha svabhAva [jJAnamayaH] kevalajJAnakara paripUrNa hai // bhAvArtha-jo vItarAga svasaMvedanakara paramAtmA jAnA thA, vahI dhyAna karane yogya hai / yahA~ ziSyane prazna kiyA thA, ki jo svasaMvedana arthAt apanekara apaneko anubhavanA isameM vItarAga vizeSaNa kyoM kahA ? kyoMki jo svasaMvedana jJAna hovegA, vaha to rAgarahita hovegA hI / isakA samAdhAna zrIgurune kiyA-ki viSayoMke AsvAdanase bhI una vastuoMke svarUpakA jAnapanA hotA hai, parantu rAgabhAvakara dUSita hai, isaliye nijarasakA AsvAda nahIM hai, aura vItarAga dazAmeM svarUpakA yathArtha jJAna hotA hai, AkulatA rahita hotA hai / tathA svasaMvedanajJAna prathama avasthAmeM cauthe pA~caveM guNasthAnavAle gRhasthake bhI hotA hai, vahA~para sarAga dekhanemeM AtA hai, isaliye rAgasahita avasthAke niSedhake liye vItarAga svasaMvedana jJAna aisA kahA hai| rAgabhAva hai, vaha kaSAyarUpa hai, isa kAraNa jaba taka mithyAdRSTike anaMtAnubaMdhI kaSAya hai, taba taka to bahirAtmA hai, usake to svasaMvedana jJAna arthAt samyakjJAna sarvathA hI nahIM hai, vrata aura caturtha guNasthAnameM samyagdRSTike mithyAtva tathA anaMtAnubaMdhIke abhAva honese samyagjJAna to ho gayA, paraMtu kaSAyakI tIna caukaDI bAkI rahanese dvitIyAke candramAke samAna vizeSa prakAza nahIM hotA, aura zrAvakake pA~caveM guNasthAnameM do caukaDIkA abhAva hai, isaliye rAgabhAva kucha kama huA, vItarAgabhAva baDha gayA, isa kAraNa svasaMvedanajJAna bhI prabala huA, parantu do caukaDIke rahanese munike samAna prakAza nahIM huA / munike tIna caukaDIkA

Page #181
20 yogIndudevaviracitaH [ dohA 13raatmlkssnnviitraagnirviklpsvsNvednjnyaanen| kaM jAnIhi / yaM paramAtmasvabhAvam / kiMviziSTam / jJAnamayaM kevalajJAnena nivRttamiti / atra yo'sau svasaMvedanajJAnena paramAtmA jJAtaH sa evopAdeya iti bhaavaarthH| svasaMvedanajJAne vItarAgavizeSaNaM kimarthamiti pUrvapakSaH, parihAramAha-viSayAnubhavarUpasvasaMvedanajJAnaM sarAgamapi dRzyate taniSedhArthamityabhiprAyaH // 12 // atha trividhAtmasaMjJAM bahirAtmalakSaNaM ca kathayati mUdu viyakkhaNu baMbhu paru appA ti-vihu havei / dehu ji appA jo muNai so jaNu mUdu havei // 13 // abhAva hai, isaliye rAgabhAva to nirbala ho gayA, tathA vItarAgabhAva prabala huA, vahA~para svasaMvedanajJAnakA adhika prakAza huA, paraMtu cauthI caukaDI bAkI hai, isaliye chaThe guNasthAnavAle muni sarAgasaMyamI haiM / vItarAgasaMyamIke jaisA prakAza nahIM hai / sAtaveM guNasthAnameM cauthI caukaDI maMda ho jAtI hai, vahA~para AhAra-vihAra kriyA nahIM hotI, dhyAnameM ArUDha rahate haiM, sAtaveMse chaThe guNasthAnameM AveM, taba vahA~para AhArAdi kriyA hai, isI prakAra chaThThA sAtavA~ karate rahate haiM, vahA~para aMtarmuhUrtakAla hai / AThaveM guNasthAnameM cauthI caukaDI atyanta maMda ho jAtI hai, vahA~ rAgabhAvakI atyanta kSINatA hotI hai, vItarAgabhAva puSTa hotA hai, svasaMvedanajJAnakA vizeSa prakAza hotA hai, zreNI mAMDanese zukladhyAna utpanna hotA hai| zreNIke do bheda haiM, eka kSapaka, dUsarI upazama / kSapakazreNIvAle to usI bhavase kevalajJAna pAkara mukta ho jAte haiM, aura upazamavAle AThaveM navameM dasaveMse gyArahavA~ sparzakara pIche paDa jAte haiM, so kucha-eka bhava bhI dhAraNa karate haiM, tathA kSapakavAle AThaveMse navameM guNasthAnameM prApta hote haiM, vahA~ kaSAyoMkA sarvathA nAza hotA hai, eka saMjvalanalobha raha jAtA hai, anya sabakA abhAva honese vItarAga bhAva ati prabala ho jAtA hai, isaliye svasaMvedanajJAnakA bahuta jyAdA prakAza hotA hai, paraMtu eka saMjvalanalobha bAkI rahanese vahA~ sarAgacaritra hI kahA jAtA hai / dazaveM guNasthAnameM sUkSmalobha bhI nahIM rahatA, taba mohakI aTThAIsa prakRtiyoMke naSTa ho jAnese vItarAgacAritrakI siddhi ho jAtI hai / dazaveMse bArahaveMmeM jAte haiM, gyArahaveM guNasthAnakA sparza nahIM karate, vahA~ nirmoha vItarAgIke zukladhyAnakA dUsarA pAyA (bheda) pragaTa hotA hai, yathAkhyAtacAritra ho jAtA hai / bArahaveMke antameM jJAnAvaraNa, darzanAvaraNa, aMtarAya ina tInoMkA bhI vinAza kara DAlA, mohakA nAza pahale hI ho cukA thA, taba cAroM ghAtiyAkarmoMke naSTa ho jAnese terahaveM guNasthAnameM kevalajJAna pragaTa hotA hai, vahA~para hI zuddha paramAtmA hotA hai, arthAt usake jJAnakA pUrNa prakAza ho jAtA hai, niHkaSAya hai / vaha cauthe guNasthAnase lekara bArahaveM guNasthAnataka to aMtarAtmA hai, usake guNasthAna prati caDhatI huI zuddhatA hai, aura pUrNa zuddhatA paramAtmAke hai, yaha sArAMza samajhanA // 12 // tIna prakArake AtmAke bheda haiM, unameMse prathama bahirAtmAkA lakSaNa kahate haiM-[mUDhaH] mithyAtva rAgAdirUpa pariNata huA bahirAtmA, [vicakSaNaH] vItarAga nirvikalpa svasaMvedanajJAnarUpa pariNamana

Page #182
-dohA 14 ] paramAtmaprakAzaH __ mUDho vicakSaNo brahmA paraH AtmA trividho bhavati / dehameva AtmAnaM yo manute sa jano mUDho bhavati // 13 // mUda viyakkhaNu baMbhu paru appA tiviha havei mUDho mithyAtvarAgAdipariNato bahirAtmA, vicakSaNo vItarAganirvikalpasvasaMvedanajJAnapariNato'ntarAtmA, brahmA zuddhabuddhakasvabhAvaH paramAtmA / zuddhabuddhasvabhAvalakSaNaM kathyate zuddho rAgAdirahito buddho'nantajJAnAdicatuSTayasahita iti zuddhabuddhasvabhAvalakSaNaM sarvatra jJAtavyam / sa ca kathaMbhUtaH brahmA / paramo bhaavkrmdrvykrmnokrmrhitH| evamAtmA trividho bhavati / dehu ji appA jo muNai so jaNu mUdu havei vItarAganirvikalpasamAdhisaMjAtasadAnandaikasukhAmRtasvabhAvamalabhamAnaH san dehamevAtmAnaM yo manute jAnAti sa jano loko mUDhAtmA bhavati iti / atra bahirAtmA heyastadapekSayA yadyapyantarAtmopAdeyastathApi sarvaprakAropAdeyabhUtaparamAtmApekSayA sa heya iti tAtparyArthaH // 13 // atha paramasamAdhisthitaH san dehavibhinnaM jJAnamayaM paramAtmAnaM yo'sau jAnAti so'ntarAtmA bhavatIti nirUpayati deha-vibhiNNau NANamau jo paramappu Niei / parama-samAhi-paridviyau paMDiu so ji havei // 14 // dehavibhinnaM jJAnamayaM yaH paramAtmAnaM pazyati / paramasamAdhiparisthitaH paNDitaH sa eva bhavati // 14 // dehavibhiNNau NANamau jo paramappu Niei anupacaritAsadbhUtavyavahAranayena dehAdakaratA huA aMtarAtmA [brahmA paraH] aura zuddha buddha svabhAva paramAtmA arthAt rAgAdi rahita anaMta jJAnAdi sahita, bhAvadravya karma nokarma rahita AtmA isa prakAra [AtmA] AtmA [trividho bhavati] tIna tarahakA hai, arthAt bahirAtmA, aMtarAtmA, paramAtmA, ye tIna bheda haiM / inameMse [yaH] jo [dehameva] dehako hI [AtmAnaM] AtmA [manute] mAnatA hai, [sa janaH] vaha prANI [mUDhaH] bahirAtmA [bhavati] hai, arthAt bahirmukha mithyAdRSTi hai / / bhAvArtha-jo dehako AtmA samajhatA hai, vaha vItarAga nirvikalpa samAdhise utpanna huye paramAnaMda sukhAmRtako nahIM pAtA huA. mUrkha hai, ajJAnI hai / ina tIna prakArake AtmAoMmeMse bahirAtmA to tyAjya hI hai-Adara yogya nahIM hai / isakI apekSA yadyapi aMtarAtmA arthAt samyagdRSTi vaha upAdeya hai, to bhI saba tarahase upAdeya (grahaNa karane yogya) jo paramAtmA usakI apekSA vaha aMtarAtmA heya hI hai, zuddha paramAtmA hI dhyAna karane yogya hai, aisA jAnanA // 13 // ___ Age paramasamAdhimeM sthita, dehase bhinna jJAnamayI (upayogamayI) AtmAko jo jAnatA hai, vaha antarAtmA hai, aisA kahate haiM-yaH] jo puruSa [paramAtmAnaM] paramAtmAko [dehavibhinnaM] zarIrase judA [jJAnamayaM] kevalajJAnakara pUrNa [pazyati] jAnatA hai, [sa eva] vahI [paramasamAdhiparisthitaH] paramasamAdhimeM tiSThatA huA [paMDitaH] antarAtmA arthAt vivekI [bhavati] hai / / bhAvArtha-yadyapi

Page #183
yogIndudevaviracitaH [ dohA 15bhinnaM nizcayanayena bhinnaM jJAnamayaM kevalajJAnena nirvRttaM paramAtmAnaM yo'sau jAnAti paramasamAhipariTTiyau paMDiu so ji havei vItarAganirvikalpasahajAnandaikazuddhAtmAnubhUtilakSaNaparamasamAdhisthitaH san paNDito'ntarAtmA vivekI sa eva bhavati / "kaH paNDito vivekI" iti vacanAt, iti antarAtmA heyarUpo, yo'sau paramAtmA bhaNitaH sa eva sAkSAdupAdeya iti bhAvArthaH // 14 // __ atha samastaparadravyaM muktvA kevalajJAnamayakarmarahitazuddhAtmA yena labdhaH sa paramAtmA bhavatIti kathayati appA laddhau NANamau kamma-vimukke jenn| mellivi sayalu vi davvu paru so para muNahi maNeNa / / 15 // AtmA labdho jJAnamayaH karmavimuktena yena / muktvA sakalamapi dravyaM paraM taM paraM manyasva manasA // 15 // appA laddhau NANamau kammavimukke jeNa AtmA labdhaH prAptaH / kiviziSTaH / jJAnamayaH kevalajJAnena nivRttaH / kathaMbhUtena satA / jJAnAvaraNAdidravyakarmabhAvakarmarahitena yena / kiM kRtvAtmA labdhaH / mellivi sayalu vi davvu paru so para muNahi maNeNa / muktvA parityajya / kim / paraM dravyaM deharAgAdikam / sakalaM katisaMkhyopetaM samastamapi / tamitthaMbhUtamAtmAnaM paraM paramAtmAnamiti manyasva jAnIhi he prabhAkarabhaTTa / kena kRtvA / mAyAmithyAnidAnazalyatrayasvarUpAdisamastavibhAvapariNAmarahitena manaseti / atroktalakSaNaparamAtmA upAanupacaritAsadbhUtavyavahAranayase arthAt isa jIvake paravastukA saMbaMdha anAdikAlakA mithyArUpa honese vyavahAranayakara dehamayI hai, to bhI nizcayanayakara sarvathA dehAdikase bhinna hai, aura kevalajJAnamayI hai, aisA nija zuddhAtmAko vItarAganirvikalpa sahajAnaMda zuddhAtmAkI anubhUtirUpa paramasamAdhimeM sthita hotA huA jAnatA hai, vahI vivekI aMtarAtmA kahalAtA hai / yaha paramAtmA hI sarvathA ArAdhane yogya hai, aisA jAnanA // 14 // ___ Age saba paradravyoMko choDakara karmarahita hokara jisane apanA svarUpa kevalajJAnamaya pA liyA hai, vahI paramAtmA hai, aisA kahate haiM-yena] jisane [karmavimuktena] jJAnAvaraNAdi karmoMkA nAza karake [sakalamapi paraM dravyaM] aura saba dehAdika paradravyoMko [muktvA ] choDa karake [jJAnamayaH] kevalajJAnamayI [AtmA] AtmA [labdhaH] pAyA hai, [taM] usako [manasA] zuddha manase [paraM] paramAtmA [manyasva] jAno // bhAvArtha-jisane dehAdika samasta paradravyako choDakara jJAnAvaraNAdi dravyakarma, rAgAdika bhAvakarma, zarIrAdi nokarma ina tInoMse rahita kevalajJAnamayI apane AtmAkA lAbha kara liyA hai, aise AtmAko he prabhAkarabhaTTa, tU mAyA, mithyA, nidAnarUpa zalya vagairaha samasta vibhAva (vikAra) pariNAmoMse rahita nirmala cittase paramAtmA jAna, tathA kevalajJAnAdi guNoMvAlA paramAtmA hI dhyAna karane yogya hai aura jJAnAvaraNAdirUpa saba paravastu tyAgane yogya hai, aisA samajhanA

Page #184
-dohA 16] paramAtmaprakAzaH deyo jJAnAvaraNAdisamastavibhAvarUpaM paradravyaM tu heyamiti bhAvArthaH // 15 // evaMvidhAtmapatipAdakaprathamamahAdhikAramadhye saMkSepeNa trividhAtmasUcanamukhyatayA sUtrapaJcakaM gatam / tadanantaraM mukti gatakevalajJAnAdivyaktirUpasiddhajIvavyAkhyAnamukhyatvena dohakasUtradazakaM prArabhyate / tdythaa| lakSyamalakSyeNa dhRtvA hariharAdiviziSTapuruSA yaM dhyAyanti taM paramAtmAnaM jAnIhIti pratipAdayati tihuyaNa-vaMdiu siddhi-gau hari-hara jhAyahiM jo ji / lakkhu alakkheM dharivi thiru muNi paramappau so ji // 16 // tribhuvanavanditaM siddhigataM hariharA dhyAyanti yameva / lakSyamalakSyeNa dhRtvA sthiraM manyasva paramAtmAnaM tameva // 16 // tihuyaNavaMdiu siddhigau harihara jhAyahiM jo ji tribhuvanavanditaM siddhigataM yaM kevalajJAnAdivyaktirUpaM paramAtmAnaM hariharahiraNyagarbhAdayo dhyaaynti| kiM kRtvA pUrvam / lakkhu alakkheM dharivi thiru lakSyaM saMkalparUpaM cittam / alakSyeNa vItarAganirvikalpanityAnandaikasvabhAvaparamAtmarUpeNa dhRtvA / kathaMbhUtam / sthiraM parISahopasagairakSubhitaM muNi paramappau so ji tamitthaMbhUtaM paramAtmAnaM he prabhAkarabhaTTa manyasva jAnIhi bhaavyetyrthH| atra kevalajJAnAdivyaktirUpamuktigataparamAtmasadRzo rAgAdirahitaH svazuddhAtmA sAkSAdupAdeya iti bhaavaarthH||16|| saMkalpavikalpasvarUpaM kathyate / tadyathA-bahirdravyaviSaye putrakalatrAdicetanAcetanarUpe mamedamiti cAhiye // 15 // isa prakAra jisameM tIna tarahake AtmAkA kathana hai, aise prathama mahAdhikArameM trividha AtmAke kathanakI mukhyatAse tIsare sthalameM pA~ca dohA-sUtra kahe / ___ aba muktiko prApta hue kevalajJAnAdirUpa siddha paramAtmAke vyAkhyAnakI mukhyatAkara daza dohAsUtra kahate haiM / isameM pA~ca dohoMmeM jo hariharAdika baDe puruSa apanA mana sthirakara jisa paramAtmAkA dhyAna karate haiM, usIkA tU bhI dhyAna kara, yaha kahate haiM-hariharAH] indra, nArAyaNa aura rudra vagairaH baDe baDe puruSa [tribhuvanavaMditaM] tIna lokakara vaMdanIka (trailokyanAtha) [siddhigataM] aura kevalajJAnAdi vyaktirUpa siddhapaneko prApta [yaM eva] jisa paramAtmAko hI [dhyAyaMti] dhyAvate haiM, [lakSyaM] apane manako [alakSyate] vItarAga nirvikalpa nityAnanda svabhAva paramAtmAmeM [sthiraM dhRtvA] sthira karake [tameva] usIko he prabhAkarabhaTTa, tU [paramAtmAnaM] paramAtmA [manyasva] jAna kara citavana kara / sArAMza yaha hai, ki kevalajJAnAdirUpa usa paramAtmAke samAna rAgAdi rahita apane zuddhAtmAko pahacAna, vahI sAkSAt upAdeya hai, anya saba saMkalpa vikalpa tyAgane yogya haiM / aba saMkalpa vikalpakA svarUpa kahate haiM, ki jo bAhyavastu putra, strI, kuTumba, bAMdhava, vagairaha sacetana padArtha, tathA cA~dI, sonA, ratna, maNike AbhUSaNa vagairaha acetana padArtha hai, ina sabako apane samajhe ki ye mere haiM, aise mamatva pariNAmako saMkalpa jAnanA / tathA maiM sukhI, maiM du:khI, ityAdi harSa viSAdarUpa pariNAma honA vaha vikalpa hai / isa prakAra saMkalpa vikalpakA svarUpa jAnanA cAhiye / 16 /

Page #185
yogIndudevaviracitaH [ dohA 17svarUpaH saMkalpaH, ahaM sukhI duHkhItyAdicittagato harSaviSAdAdipariNAmo vikalpa iti / evaM saMkalpavikalpalakSaNaM sarvatra jJAtavyam / atha nityaniraJjanajJAnamayaparamAnandasvabhAvazAntazivasvarUpaM darzayannAha Nicu NiraMjaNu NANamau paramANaMda-sahAu / jo ehau so saMtu siu tAsu muNijahi bhAu // 17 // nityo niraJjano jJAnamayaH paramAnandasvabhAvaH / ya IdRzaH sa zAntaH zivaH tasya manyasva bhAvam // 17 // Nicu NiraMjaNu NANamau paramANaMdasahAu dravyAthikanayena nityo'vinazvaraH, rAgAdikarmamalarUpAJjanarahitatvAniraJjanaH, kevalajJAnena nirvRttatvAt jJAnamayaH, zuddhAtmabhAvanotthavItarAgAnandapariNatatvAtparamAnandasvabhAvaHjo ehau so saMtu siu ya itthaMbhUtaH sa zAntaH zivo bhavati he prabhAkarabhaTTa tAsu muNijahi bhAu tasya vItarAgatvAt zAntasya paramAnandasukhamayatvAt zivasvarUpasya tvaM jAnIhi bhAvaya / kaM bhaavy| shuddhbuddhaiksvbhaavmitybhimaayH||17|| punazca kiMviziSTo bhavati jo Niya-bhAu Na pariharai jo para-bhAu Na lei / jANai sayalu vi Nicu para so siu saMtu haveha // 18 // yo nijabhAvaM na pariharati yaH parabhAvaM na lAti / jAnAti sakalamapi nityaM paraM sa zivaH zAnto bhavati // 18 // yaH kartA nijabhAvamanantajJAnAdisvabhAvaM na pariharati yazca parabhAvaM kAmakrodhAdirUpamAtmarUpatayA na gRhNAti / punarapi kthNbhuutH| jAnAti sarvamapi jagatrayakAlatrayavartivastusvabhAvaM na ___ Age nitya niraMjana jJAnamayI paramAnaMdasvabhAva zAMti aura zivasvarUpakA varNana karate haiM-[nityaH] dravyArthikanayakara avinAzI [niraMjanaH] rAgAdika upAdhise rahita athavA karmamalarUpI aMjanase rahita [jJAnamayaH] kevalajJAnase paripUrNa aura [paramAnaMdasvabhAvaH] zuddhAtma bhAvanA kara utpanna huye vItarAga paramAnaMdakara pariNata hai, [yaH IdRzaH] jo aisA hai, [saH] vahI [zAMtaH zivaH] zAMtarUpa aura zivasvarUpa hai, [tasya] usI paramAtmAkA [bhAvaM] zuddha buddha svabhAva [jAnIhi] he prabhAkarabhaTTa, tU jAna arthAt dhyAna kara // 17 // Age phira usI paramAtmAkA kathana karate haiM-yaH] jo [nija bhAvaM] anaMtajJAnAdirUpa apane bhAvoMko [na pariharati] kabhI nahIM choDatA [yaH] aura jo [parabhAvaM] kAmakrodhAdirUpa parabhAvoMko [na lAti] kabhI grahaNa nahIM karatA hai, [sakalamapi] tIna loka tIna kAlakI saba cIjoMko [paraM] kevala [nityaM] hamezA [jAnAti] jAnatA hai, [saH] vahI [zivaH] zivasvarUpa tathA [zAMtaH] zAMtasvarUpa [bhavati] hai // bhAvArtha-saMsAraavasthAmeM zuddha dravyArthikanayakara sabhI jIva zaktirUpase

Page #186
- dohA 21 ] paramAtmaprakAzaH 25 kevalaM jAnAti dravyArthikanayena nitya eva athavA nityaM sarvakAlameva jAnAti paraM niyamena / sa itthaMbhUtaH zivo bhavati zAntazca bhavatIti / kiM ca ayameva jIvaH muktAvasthAyAM vyaktirUpeNa zAntaH zivasaMjJAM labhate saMsArAvasthAyAM tu zuddhadravyArthikanayena zaktirUpeNeti / tathA coktam - " paramArthanayAya sadA zivAya namo'stu " / punazvoktam - " zivaM paramakalyANaM nirvANaM zAntamakSayam / prAptaM muktipadaM yena sa zivaH parikIrtitaH / / " anyaH ko'pyeko jagatkartA vyApI sadA muktaH zAntaH zivo'stItyevaM na / atrAyameva zAntazivasaMjJaH zuddhAtmopAdeya iti bhAvArthaH // 18 // atha pUrvoktaM niraJjanasvarUpaM sUtratrayeNa vyaktIkaroti--- jAsu Na vaSNu Na gaMdhu rasu jAsu Na saddu Na phAsu / jAsu Na jammaNu maraNu Na vi NAu NiraMjaNu tAsu // 19 // jAsu Na kohu Na mohu mau jAsu Na mAya Na mANu / jAsu Na ThANu Na jhANu jiya so ji NiraMjaNu jANu // 20 // asthi puNNu Na pAu jasu atthi Na harisu visAu / asthi Na eka vi dosu jasu so ji NiraMjaNu bhAu // 21 // tiyalaM / yasya na varNoM na gandho rasaH yasya na zabdo na sparzaH / yasya na janma maraNaM nApi nAma niraJjanastasya // 19 // yasya na krodho na moho madaH yasya na mAyA na mAnaH / yasya na sthAnaM na dhyAnaM jIva tameva niraJjanaM jAnIhi // 20 // asti na puNyaM na pApaM yasya asti na harSo viSAdaH / asti na eko'pi doSo yasya sa eva niraJjano bhAvaH // 21 // trikalam | paramAtmA haiM, vyaktirUpase nahIM hai / aisA kathana anya graMthoMmeM bhI kahA hai- 'zivamityAdi' arthAt paramakalyANarUpa, nirvANarUpa, mahAzAMta avinazvara aise mukti padako jisane pA liyA hai, vahI ziva hai, anya koI, eka jagatkartA sarvavyApI sadA mukta zAMta, zivarUpa naiyAyikoMkA tathA vaizeSika vagairahakA mAnA huA nahIM hai / yaha zuddhAtmA hI zAMta hai, ziva hai, upAdeya hai ||18|| Age pahale kahe hue niraMjanasvarUpako tIna dohA-sUtroMse pragaTa karate haiM - [ yasya ] jisa bhagavAnake [varNaH] sapheda, kAlA, lAla, pIlA, nIlasvarUpa pA~ca prakAra varNa [na] nahIM haiM, [gaMdha:rasaH] sugaMdha durgandharUpa do prakArakI gaMdha [na] nahIM hai, madhura, Amla (khaTTa), tikta, kaTTu, kaSAya (kSAra) rUpa pA~ca rasa nahIM haiM, [ yasya ] jisake [ zabdAH na ] bhASA abhASArUpa zabda nahIM hai, arthAt sacitta acitta mizrarUpa koI zabda nahIM hai, sAta svara nahIM hai, [sparzaH na ] zIta, uSNa, snigdha, rUkSa, guru, laghu, mRdu, kaThinarUpa ATha tarahakA sparza nahIM hai, [ yasya ] aura jisake [ janma na] janma jarA nahIM hai [ maraNaM nApi ] tathA maraNa bhI nahIM hai [ tasya ] usI cidAnaMda zuddhasvabhAva

Page #187
yogIndudevaviracitaH [ dohA 21 yasya muktAtmanaH zuklakRSNa rakta pItanIlarUpapaJcaprakAravarNo nAsti, surabhidurabhirUpo dviprakAro gandho nAsti, kaTukatIkSNamadhurAmlakaSAyarUpaH paJcaprakAro raso nAsti, bhASAtmakAbhASAtmakAdibhedabhinnaH zabdo nAsti, zItoSNa strigdharUkSagurulaghumRdukaThinarUpo'STamakAraH sparzo nAsti, punazca yasya janma maraNamapi naivAsti tasya cidAnandaikasvabhAvaparamAtmano niraJjanasaMjJA labhate // punazca kiMrUpaH sa niraJjanaH / yasya na vidyate / kiM kiM na vidyate / krodho moho vijJAnAdyaSTavidhamadabhedo yasyaiva mAyAmAnakaSAyo yasyaiva nAbhihRdayalalATAdidhyAnasthAnAni cittanirodhalakSaNadhyAnamapi yasya na tamitthaMbhUtaM svazuddhAtmAnaM he jIva niraJjanaM jAnIhi / khyAtipUjAlAbhadRSTazrutAnubhUtabhogAkAMkSArUpasamasta vibhAvapariNAmAn tyaktvA svazuddhAtmAnubhUtilakSaNanirvikalpasamAdhau sthitvaanubhvetyrthH|| punarapi kiMsvabhAvaH sa niraJjanaH / yasyAsti na / kiM kiM nAsti / dravyabhAvarUpaM puNyaM pApaM ca / punarapi kiM nAsti / rAgarUpo harSo dveSarUpo viSAdazca / punazca / nAsti kSudhAdyaSTAdazadoSeSu madhye caiko'pi doSaH / sa eva zuddhAtmA niraJjana iti hai prabhAkara bhaTTa tvaM jAnIhi / svazuddhAtmasaMvittilakSaNavItarAganirvikalpasamAdhau sthitvAnubhavetyarthaH / kiM ca / evaMbhUtasUtratrayavyAkhyAtalakSaNo niraJjano jJAtavyo na cAnyaH ko'pi niraJjano'sti parakalpitaH / atra sUtratraye'pi vizuddhajJAnadarzanasvabhAvo yo'sau niraJjano vyAkhyAtaH sa evopAdeya iti paramAtmAkI [niraMjanaM nAma] niraMjana saMjJA hai, arthAt aise paramAtmAko hI niraMjanadeva kahate haiM / phira vaha niraMjanadeva kaisA hai - [ yasya ] jisa siddhaparameSThIke [ krodhaH na ] gussA nahIM hai, [ mohaH madaH na] moha tathA kula jAti vagairaha ATha tarahakA abhimAna nahIM hai, [ yasya mAyA na mAnaH na ] jisake mAyA va mAna kaSAya nahIM hai, aura [ yasya ] jisake [ sthAnaM na ] dhyAnake sthAna nAbhi, hRdaya, mastaka, vagairaha nahIM hai [ dhyAnaM na ] cittake rokanerUpa dhyAna nahIM hai, arthAt jaba citta hI nahIM hai, to rokanA kisakA ho, [ sa eva ] aise nijazuddhAtmAko he jIva, tU jAna / sArAMza yaha huA, ki apanI prasiddhatA (baDhAI) mahimA, apUrva vastukA milanA, aura dekhe sune bhoga inakI icchArUpa saba vibhAva pariNAmoMko choDakara apane zuddhAtmAkI anubhUtisvarUpa nirvikalpasamAdhimeM Thaharakara usa zuddhAtmAkA anubhava kara / punaH vaha niraMjana kaisA hai - [ yasya ] jisake [ puNyaM na pApaM na asti ] dravyabhAvarUpa puNya nahIM, tathA pApa nahIM hai, [ harSaH viSAdaH na ] rAga dveSarUpa khuzI va raMja nahIM haiM, [yasya] aura jisake [ ekaH api doSa: ] kSudhA ( bhUkha) vagairaha doSoMmeMse eka bhI doSa nahIM hai [ sa eva ] vahI zuddhAtmA [niraMjana: ] niraMjana hai, aisA tU [ bhAvaya] jAna // bhAvArtha - aise nija zuddhAtmAke parijJAnarUpa vItarAganirvikalpasamAdhimeM sthita hokara tU anubhava kara / isa prakAra tIna dohoMmeM jisakA svarUpa kahA gayA hai, use hI niraMjana jAno, anya koI bhI parakalpita niraMjana nahIM hai / ina tInoM dohoMmeM jo nirmala jJAna darzanasvabhAvavAlA niraMjana kahA gayA hai, vahI upAdeya hai // 19-21 / / Age dhAraNA, dhyeya, yaMtra, maMtra, maMDala, mudrA Adika vyavahAradhyAnake viSaya maMtravAda zAstrameM 26

Page #188
-dohA 22 ] paramAtmaprakAzaH bhAvArthaH // 19-21 // ___ atha dhAraNAdhyeyayantramantramaNDalamudrAdikaM vyavahAradhyAnaviSayaM mantravAdazAstrakathitaM yattabhirdoSaparamAtmArAdhanAdhyAne niSedhayanti jAsu Na dhAraNu dheu Na vi jAsu Na jaMtu Na maMtu / jAsu Na maMDalu mudda Na vi so muNi deu~ aNaMtu / / 22 / / yasya na dhAraNA dhyeyaM nApi yasya na yantraM na mantraH / / yasya na maNDalaM mudrA nApi taM manyasva devamanantam // 22 // yasya paramAtmano nAsti na vidyte| kiM kim / kumbhakarecakapUrakasaMjJAvAyudhAraNAdikamatimAdikaM dhyeyamiti / punarapi kiM tasya / akSararacanAvinyAsarUpastambhanamohanAdiviSayaM yantrasvarUpaM vividhAkSaroccAraNarUpaM mantrasvarUpaM ca apamaNDalavAyumaNDalapRthvImaNDalAdikaMgAruDamudrAjJAnamudrAdikaM ca yasya nAsti taM paramAtmAnaM devamArAdhyaM dravyAthikanayenAntamavinazvaramanantajJAnAdiguNasvabhAvaM ca manyasva jAnIhi / atIndriyamukhAsvAdaviparItasya jihvendriyaviSayasya nirmohazuddhAtmasvabhAvapratikUlasya mohasya vItarAgasahajAnandaparamasamarasIbhAvamukharasAnubhavapratipakSasya navaprakArAbrahmavratasya vItarAganirvikalpasamAdhighAtasya manogatasaMkalpavikalpajAlasya ca vijayaM kRtvA he prabhAkarabhaTTa shuddhaatmaanmnubhvetyrthH| tathA coktam-"akkhANa rasaNI kammANa mohaNI taha vayANa baMbhaM ca / guttIsu ya maNaguttI cauro dukkhehi sijhaMti // " // 22 // kahe gaye haiM, una sabakA nirdoSa paramAtmAkI ArAdhanArUpa dhyAnameM niSedha kiyA hai-[yasya] jisa paramAtmAke [dhAraNA na] kuMbhaka, pUraka, recaka nAmavAlI vAyudhAraNAdika nahIM hai, [dhyeyaM nApi] pratimA vagairaha dhyAna karane yogya padArtha bhI nahIM hai, [yasya] jisake [yaMtraM na] akSaroMkI racanArUpa staMbhana mohanAdi viSayaka yaMtra nahIM hai, [maMtraH na] aneka tarahake akSaroMke bolanerUpa maMtra nahIM hai, [yasya] aura jisake [maMDalaM na] jalamaMDala, vAyumaMDala, agnimaMDala, pRthvImaMDalAdika pavanake bheda nahIM hai, [mudrA na] gAruDamudrA, jJAnamudrA vagairaha mudrA nahIM hai, [taM] use [anaMtaM] dravyArthikanayase avinAzI tathA anaMta jJAnAdiguNarUpa [devaM manyasva] paramAtmadeva jAno // bhAvArtha-atIndriya Atmika sukhake AsvAdase viparIta jihvAiMdriyake viSaya (rasa) ko jItakara nirmoha zuddha svabhAvase viparIta mohabhAvako choDakara aura vItarAga sahaja AnaMda parama samarasIbhAva sukharUpI rasake anubhavakA zatru jo nau tarahakA kuzIla usako tathA nirvikalpasamAdhike ghAtaka manake saMkalpa vikalpoMko tyAgakara he prabhAkarabhaTTa, tU zuddhAtmAkA anubhava kara / aisA hI dUsarI jagaha bhI kahA hai-"akkhANeti''isakA Azaya isa taraha hai, ki iMdriyoMmeM jIbha prabala hotI hai, jJAnAvaraNAdi ATha karmoMmeM moha karma balavAn hotA hai, pA~ca mahAvratoMmeM brahmacarya vrata prabala hai, aura tIna guptiyoMmeM manogupti pAlanA kaThina hai / ye cAra bAteM muzkilase siddha hotI haiM // 22 / /

Page #189
28 yogIndudevaviracitaH [ dohA 23___ atha vedazAstrendriyAdiparadravyAlambanAviSayaM ca vItarAganirvikalpasamAdhiviSayaM ca paramAtmAnaM pratipAdayanti veyahiM satthahi~ iMdiyahi~ jo jiya muNahu Na jAi / Nimmala-jhANaha~ jo visau so paramappu aNAi / / 23 / / vedaiH zAstrairindriyaiH yo jIva mantuM na yAti / nirmaladhyAnasya yo viSayaH sa paramAtmA anAdiH // 23 // vedazAsnendriyaiH kRtvA yo'sau mantuM jJAtuM na yAti / punazca kathaMbhUto yH| mithyAviratipramAdakaSAyayogAbhidhAnapaJcapratyayarahitasya nirmalasya svazuddhAtmasaMvittisaMjAtanityAnandaikasukhAmRtAsvAdapariNatasya dhyAnasya viSayaH / punarapi kathaMbhUto yH| anAdiH sa paramAtmA bhavatIti he jIva jAnIhi / tathA coktam-"anyathA vedapANDityaM shaastrpaanndditymnythaa| anyathA paramaM tatvaM lokAH klizyanti caanythaa||" atrArthabhUta evaM zuddhAtmopAdeyo anyaddheyamiti bhaavaarthH||23|| atha yo'sau vedAdiviSayo na bhavati paramAtmA samAdhiviSayo bhavati punarapi tasyaiva Age veda, zAstra, iMdriyAdi paradravyoMke agocara aura vItarAganirvikalpa samAdhike gocara (pratyakSa) aise paramAtmAkA svarUpa kahate haiM-[vedaiH] kevalIkI divyavANIse [zAstraiH] mahAmuniyoMke vacanoMse tathA [iMdriyaiH] iMdriya aura manase bhI [yaH] jo zuddhAtmA [maMtuM] jAnA [na yAti] nahIM jAtA hai, arthAt veda, zAstra, ye donoM zabda arthasvarUpa haiM, AtmA zabdAtIta hai, tathA iMdriya, mana vikalparUpa hai, aura mUrtika padArthako jAnate haiM, vaha AtmA nirvikalpa hai, amUrtika hai, isaliye ina tInoMse nahIM jAna sakate / [yaH] jo AtmA [nirmaladhyAnasya] nirmala dhyAnake [viSayaH] gamya hai, [saH] vahI [anAdiH] Adi aMta rahita [paramAtmA] paramAtmA hai, arthAt mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya, yoga, ina pA~ca AsravoMse rahita nirmala nija zuddhAtmAke jJAnakara utpanna hue nityAnaMda sukhAmRtakA AsvAda usa svarUpa pariNata nirvikalpa apane svarUpake dhyAnakara svarUpakI prApti hai / AtmA dhyAnagamya hI hai, zAstragamya nahIM hai, kyoMki jinako zAstra sunanese dhyAnakI siddhi ho jAve, ve hI AtmAkA anubhava kara sakate haiM, jinhoMne pAyA, unhoMne dhyAnase hI pAyA hai, aura zAstra sunanA to dhyAnakA upAya hai, aisA samajhakara anAdi anaMta cidrUpameM apanA pariNAma lagAo / dUsarI jagaha bhI 'anyathA' ityAdi kahA hai / usakA yaha bhAvArtha hai, ki veda zAstra to anya taraha hI haiM, naya pramANarUpa hai, tathA jJAnakI paMDitAI kucha aura hI hai, vaha AtmA nirvikalpa hai, naya pramANa nikSepase rahita hai, vaha paramatattva to kevala AnandarUpa hai, aura ye loka anya hI mArgameM lage hue haiM, so vRthA kleza kara rahe haiM / isa jagaha artharUpa zuddhAtmA hI upAdeya hai, anya saba tyAgane yogya haiM, yaha sArAMza samajhanA / / 23 / / Age kahate haiM, ki jo paramAtmA vedazAstragamya tathA indriyagamya nahIM, kevala paramasamAdhirUpa nirvikalpadhyAnakara hI gamya hai, isaliye usIkA svarUpa phira kahate haiM-[yaH] jo [kevaladarzana

Page #190
- dohA 25 ] svarUpaM vyaktaM karoti kevala la - daMsaNa - NANamau kevala - sukkha sahAu | kevala - vIriu so muNahi jo ji parAvaru bhAu || 24 // kevaladarzanajJAnamayaH kevalasukhasvabhAvaH / kevalavIryastaM manyasva ya eva parAparo bhAvaH // 24 // paramAtmaprakAzaH 29 kevalo'sahAyaH jJAnadarzanAbhyAM nirvRttaH kevaladarzanajJAnamayaH kevalAnandasukhasvabhAvaH kevalAnantavIryasvabhAva iti yastamAtmAnaM manyasva jAnIhi / punazca kathaMbhUtaH ya eva / yaH parAparaH parebhyo'rhatparameSThibhyaH para utkRSTo muktigataH zuddhAtmA bhAvaH padArthaH sa eva sarvaprakAreNopAdeya iti tAtparyArthaH // 24 // atha tribhuvanavandita ityAdilakSaNairyukto yo'sau zuddhAtmA bhaNitaH sa lokAgre tiSThatIti kathayati -- eyahi~ juttau lakkhaNahi~ jo paru Nikkalu deu / so ta Nivasa parama-paha jo tailoyaha~ jheu / / 25 / / etairyukto lakSaNaiH yaH paro niSkalo devaH / sa tatra nivasati paramapade yaH trailokyasya dhyeyaH // 25 // etaistribhuvanavanditAdilakSaNaiH pUrvoktairyukto yaH / punazca kathaMbhUto yaH / paraH paramAtmasvabhAvaH / punarapi kiMviziSTaH / niSkalaH paJcavidhazarIrarahitaH / punarapi kiMviziSTaH / devastribhuvanArAdhyaH jJAnamayaH ] kevalajJAna kevaladarzanamayI hai, arthAt jisake paravastukA Azraya (sahAyatA) nahIM, Apa hI saba bAtoMmeM paripUrNa aise jJAna darzanavAlA hai, [ kevalasukhasvabhAvaH ] jisakA kevalasukha svabhAva hai, aura jo [kevalavIryaH ] anaMtavIryavAlA hai [ sa eva ] vahI [parAparabhAvaH ] utkRSTa arhataparameSThIse bhI adhika svabhAvavAlA siddharUpa zuddhAtmA hai aisA [ manyasva ] mAno // bhAvArtha- paramAtmAke do bheda haiM, pahalA sakalaparamAtmA dUsarA niSkalaparamAtmA unameM kala arthAt zarIra sahita jo arahaMta bhagavAna haiM ve sAkAra haiM, aura jinake zarIra nahIM, aise niSkalaparamAtmA nirAkArasvarUpa siddhaparameSThI haiM, ve sakala paramAtmAse bhI uttama haiM, vahI siddharUpa zuddhAtmA dhyAna karane yogya hai || 24 // Age tIna lokakara vaMdanA karane yogya pUrva kahe hue lakSaNoM sahita jo zuddhAtmA kahA gayA hai, vahI lokake agrameM rahatA hai, aisA kahate haiM - [ etaiH lakSaNaiH ] 'tIna bhuvanakara vaMdanIka' ityAdi jo lakSaNa kahe the, una lakSaNoMkara [ yuktaH ] sahita [ paraH ] sabase utkRSTa [ niSkalaH ] audArika, vaikriyika, AhAraka, taijasa, kArmANa ye pA~ca zarIra jisake nahIM hai, arthAt nirAkAra hai, [ devaH ] tIna lokakara ArAdhita jagatakA deva hai, [ yaH ] aisA jo paramAtmA siddha hai, [ saH ] vahI [ tatra ] paramapade] usa lokake zikharapara [ nivasati ] virAjamAna hai, [yaH ] jo ki [ trailokyasya ] tIna

Page #191
yogIndudevaviracitaH [ dohA 26sa eva paramapade mokSe nivasati / yatpadaM kathaMbhUtam / trailokyasyAvasAnamiti / atra tadeva muktajIvasadRzaM svazuddhAtmasvarUpamupAdeyamiti bhaavaarthH||25|| evaM trividhAtmakathanaprathamamahAdhikAramadhye muktigatasiddhajIvavyAkhyAnamukhyatvena dohakasUtradazakaM gatam / ___ ata Urdhva prakSepapaJcakamanta vacaturviMzatisUtraparyantaM yAdRzo vyaktirUpaH paramAtmA muktau tiSThati tAdRzaH zuddhanizcayanayena zaktirUpeNa tiSThatIti kathayanti / tadyathA jahau Nimmalu NANamau siddhihi Nivasai deu / tehau Nivasai baMbhu paru dehaha~ meM kari bheu // 26 // yAdRzo nirmalo jJAnamayaH siddhau nivasati devaH / tAdRzo nivasati brahmA paraH dehe mA kuru bhedam // 26 // yAdRzaH kevalajJAnAdivyaktirUpaH kAryasamayasAraH, nirmalo bhAvakarmadravyakarmanokarmamalarahitaH, jJAnamayaH kevalajJAnena nivRttaH kevalajJAnAntarbhUtAnantaguNapariNataH siddho mukto muktau nivasati tiSThati devaH paramArAdhyaH / tAdRzaH pUrvoktalakSaNasadRzaH nivasati tiSThati brahmA zuddhabuddhakasvabhAvaH paramAtmA para utkRSTaH / ka nivasati / dehe / kena / zuddhadravyArthikanayena / kathaMbhUtena / zaktirUpeNa he prabhAkarabhaTTa bhedaM mA kArSIsvamiti / tathA coktaM zrIkundakundAcAryadevaiH mokSaprAbhRte-"NamiehiM jaM Namijjai jhAijjai jhAiehiM aNavarayaM / thuntehiM thuNijjai dehatthaM kiM lokakA [dhyeyaH] dhyeya (dhyAna karane yogya) hai // bhAvArtha-yahA~ para jo siddhaparameSThIkA vyAkhyAna kiyA hai, usIke samAna apanA bhI svarUpa hai, vahI upAdeya (dhyAna karane yogya) hai, jo siddhAlaya hai, vaha dehAlaya hai, arthAt jaisA siddhalokameM virAja rahA hai, vaisA hI haMsa (AtmA) isa ghaTa (deha) meM virAjamAna hai // 25 // isa prakAra jisameM tIna tarahake AtmAkA kathana hai, aise prathama mahAdhikArameM muktiko prApta hue siddhaparamAtmAke vyAkhyAnakI mukhyatAkara cauthe sthalameM daza dohA-sUtra kahe / Age pA~ca kSepaka mile hue caubIsa dohoMmeM jaisA pragaTarUpa paramAtmA muktimeM hai, vaisA hI zuddhanizcayanayakara dehameM bhI zaktirUpa hai, aisA kahate haiM-[yAdRzaH] jaisA kevalajJAnAdi pragaTasvarUpa kAryasamayasAra [nirmalaH] upAdhi rahita bhAvakarma-dravyakarma-nokarmarUpa malase rahita [jJAnamaya] kevalajJAnAdi anaMta guNarUpa siddhaparameSThI [devaH] devAdhideva parama ArAdhya [siddho] muktimeM [nivasati] rahatA hai, [tAdRzaH] vaisA hI saba lakSaNoM sahita [paraH brahmA] parabrahma, zuddha buddha svabhAva paramAtmA, utkRSTa zuddha dravyArthika nayakara zaktirUpa paramAtmA [dehe] zarIrameM [nivasati] tiSThatA hai, isaliye he prabhAkarabhaTTa, tU [bhedaM] siddha bhagavAnameM aura apanemeM bheda [mA kuru] mata kara / aisA hI mokSapAhuDameM zrIkundakundAcAryane bhI kahA hai "NamiehiM" | ityAdi isakA yaha abhiprAya hai, ki jo namaskAra yogya mahApuruSoMse bhI namaskAra karane yogya hai, stuti karane yogya satpuruSoMse stuti kiyA gayA hai, aura dhyAna karane yogya AcAryaparameSThI vagairahase bhI dhyAna karane yogya aisA jIvanAmA padArtha isa

Page #192
- dohA 28 ] paramAtmaprakAzaH pi taM muha || " atra sa eva paramAtmopAdeya iti bhAvArtha: / / 26 / / atha yena zuddhAtmanA svasaMvedanajJAnacakSuSAvalokitena pUrvakRtakarmANi nazyanti taM kiM na jAnAsi tvaM he yoginniti kathayanti jeM diTThe tuhaMti lahu kammai~ puvva kiyAi~ | so paru jANahi joiyA dehi vastu Na kAi~ // 27 // yena dRSTena truTyanti laghu karmANi pUrvakRtAni / taM paraM jAnAsi yogin dehe vasantaM na kim // 27 // jeM diTThe tuhaMti lahu kammaI puvvakiyAI yena paramAtmanA dRSTena sadAnandaikarUpavItarAganirvikalpasamAdhilakSaNanirmalalocanenAvalokitena truTyanti zatacUrNAni bhavanti laghu zIghram antarmuhUrtena / kAni / paramAtmanaH pratibandhakAni svasaMvedyabhAvopArjitAni pUrvakRtakarmANi paru jANahi joiyA dehi vasaMtu Na kAI taM nityAnandaikasvabhAvaM svAtmAnaM paramotkRSTaM kiM na jAnAsi he yogin / kathaMbhUtamapi / svadehe vasantamapIti / atra sa evopAdeya iti bhAvArthaH // 27 // atha Urdhva prakSepapaJcakaM kathayanti / tadyathA-- jitthu Na iMdiya-suha-duhai~ jitthu Na maNa-vAvAru / so appA muNi jIva tuhu~ aNNu pariM avahAru // 28 // 31 dehameM basatA hai, usako tU paramAtmA jAna / / bhAvArtha - vahI paramAtmA upAdeya hai ||26|| Age jisa zuddhAtmAko samyagjJAna - netrase dekhanese pahale upArjana kiye hue karma nAza ho jAte hai, use he yogin, tU kyoM nahIM pahacAnatA ? aisA kahate haiM - [ yena ] jisa paramAtmAko [dRSTena ] sadA AnaMdarUpa vItarAga nirvikalpa samAdhisvarUpa nirmala netroMkara dekhanese [ laghu ] zIghra hI [ pUrvakRtAni ] nirvANake rokanevAle pUrva upArjita [karmANi] karma [ truTyaMti ] cUrNa ho jAte haiM, arthAt samyagjJAnake abhAva se ( ajJAnase) jo pahale zubha azubha karma kamAye the, ve nijasvarUpake dekhanese hI nAza ho jAte haiM, [ taM paraM ] usa sadAnaMdarUpa paramAtmAko [ dehe vasaMtaM ] dehameM basate hue bhI [he yogin] he yogI [ kiM na jAnAsi ] tU kyoM nahIM jAnatA ? // bhAvArtha-jisake jAnanese karma-kalaMka dUra ho jAte haiM vaha AtmA zarIrameM nivAsa karatA huA bhI deharUpa nahIM hotA, usako tU acchI taraha pahacAna aura dUsare aneka prapaMcoM (jhagaDoM) ko to jAnatA hai, apane svarUpakI tarapha kyoM nahIM dekhatA ? vaha nija svarUpa hI upAdeya hai, anya koI nahIM hai ||27|| isase Age pA~ca prakSepakoM dvArA AtmAkA hI kathana karate haiM - [ yatra ] jisa zuddha AtmasvabhAvameM [ indriyasukhaduHkhAni ] AkulatA rahita atIndriyasukhase viparIta jo AkulatAke utpanna karanevAle indriyajanita sukha duHkha [na] nahIM haiM, [ yatra ] jisameM [ manovyApAraH ] saMkalpa

Page #193
32 yogIndudevaviracitaH yatra nendriyasukhaduHkhAni yatra na manovyApAraH / taM AtmAnaM manyasva jIva tvaM anyatparamapahara // 28 // jitthu Na iMdiyasuhaduhaI jitthu Na maNavAvAru yatra zuddhAtmasvarUpe na santi na vidyante / kAni / anAkulatvalakSaNapAramArthikasaukhyaviparItAnyAkulatvotpAdakAnIndriyasukhaduHkhAni yatra ca nirvikalpaparamAtmano vilakSaNaH saMkalpavikalparUpo manovyApAro nAsti / so appA muNi jIva tuhuM aNNu pariM avahAru taM pUrvoktalakSaNaM svazuddhAtmAnaM manyasva nityA - nandaikarUpaM vItarAganirvikalpasamAdhau sthitvA jAnIhi he jIva, tvam anyatparamAtmasvabhAvAdviparItaM paJcendriyaviSayasvarUpAdivibhAvasamUhaM parasmin dUre sarvaprakAreNApahara tyaja / tAtparyArthaH / nirvikalpasamAdhau sarvatra vItarAgavizeSaNaM kimarthaM kRtam iti pUrvapakSaH / parihAramAha / yata eva hetoH vItarAgastata eva nirvikalpa iti hetuhetumadbhAvajJApanArtham, athavA ye sarAgiNo'pi santo vayaM nirvikalpasamAdhisthA iti vadanti tanniSedhArtham, athavA zvetazaGkhavatsvarUpavizeSaNamidam iti parihAratrayaM nirdoSiparamAtmazabdAdipUrvapakSe'pi yojanIyam // 28 // atha yaH paramAtmA vyavahAreNa dehe tiSThati nizvayena svasvarUpe tamAhadehAdehahiM jo vasai bheyAbheya NaeNa | so appA muNi jIva tuhu~ kiM aNNeM bahueNa // 29 // dehAdehayoH yo vasati bhedAbhedanayena / tamAtmAnaM manyasva jIva tvaM kimanyena bahunA // 29 // [ dohA 28 vikalparUpa manakA vyApAra bhI [na] nahIM haiM, arthAt vikalpa rahita paramAtmAse manake vyApAra jude haiM, [taM] usa pUrvokta lakSaNavAleko [ he jIva tvaM ] he jIva, tU [ AtmAnaM ] AtmArAma [ manyasva ] mAna, [ anyatparaM ] anya saba vibhAvoMko [ apahara] choDa || bhAvArtha - jJAnAnandasvarUpa nija zuddhAtmAko nirvikalpasamAdhimeM sthira hokara jAna, anya paramAtmasvabhAvase viparIta pA~ca indriyoMke viSaya vagairaha saba vikAra pariNAmoMko dUrase hI tyAga, unakA sarvathA hI tyAga kara / yahA~ para kisI ziSyane prazna kiyA, ki nirvikalpasamAdhimeM saba jagaha vItarAga vizeSaNa kyoM kahA hai ? usakA uttara kahate haiM-jahA~para vItarAgatA hai, vahI nirvikalpa samAdhipanA hai, isa rahasyako samajhAneke liye athavA jo rAgI hue kahate haiM ki, hama nirvikalpa samAdhimeM sthita haiM, unake niSedhake liye vItarAgatA sahita nirvikalpasamAdhikA kathana kiyA gayA hai, athavA sapheda zaMkhakI taraha svarUpa prakaTa karaneke liye kahA gayA hai, arthAt jo zaMkha hogA, vaha zveta hI hogA, usI prakAra jo nirvikalpasamAdhi hogI, vaha vItarAgatArUpa hI hogI // 28 // Age yaha paramAtmA vyavahAranayase to isa dehameM Thahara rahA hai, lekina nizcayanayakara apane svarUpameM hI tiSThatA hai, aise AtmAko kahate haiM - [ yaH ] jo [ bhedAbhedanayena dehAdehayoH vasati ]

Page #194
-dohA 30] paramAtmaprakAzaH 33 dehAdehayoradhikaraNabhUtayoryoM vasati / kena / bhedAbhedanayena / tathAhi anupacaritAsadbhUtavyavahAreNAbhedanayena svaparAtmano'bhinne svadehe vasati zuddhanizcayanayena tu bhedanayena svadehAdbhinne svAtmani vasati yaH tamAtmAnaM manyasva jAnIhi he jIva nityAnandaikavItarAganirvikalpasamAdhau sthitvA bhAvayetyarthaH / kimanyena zuddhAtmano bhinnena deharAgAdinA bahunA / atra yo'sau dehe vasannapi nizcayena deharUpo na bhavati sa eva svazuddhAtmopAdeya iti tAtparyArthaH // 29 // atha jIvAjIvayorekavaM mA kArkIlakSaNabhedena bhedo'stIti nirUpayati jIvAjIva ma eku kari lakkhaNa bhee~ bheu| jo paru so paru bhaNami muNi appA appu abheu // 30 // jIvAjIvau mA ekau kuru lakSaNabhedena bhedaH / yatparaM tatparaM bhaNAmi manyasva Atmana AtmanA abhedaH // 30 // he prabhAkarabhaTTa jIvAjIvAvekau mA kArSIH / kasmAt / lakSaNabhedena bhedo'sti tadyathArasAdirahitaM zuddhacaitanya jIvalakSaNam / tathA coktaM prAbhRte-"arasamarUvamagaMdhaM avvattaM cedaNAguNamasadaM jANa aliMgaggahaNaM jiivmnnihitttthsNtthaannN||"| itthaMbhUtazuddhAtmano bhinnamajIvalakSaNam / tacca dvividham / jIvasaMbandhamajIvasaMbandhaM ca / deharAgAdirUpaM jIvasaMbandhaM, pudgalAdipaJcadravyarUpamaanupacaritaasadbhUtavyavahAranayakara apanese bhinna jaDarUpa dehameM tiSTha rahA hai, aura zuddha nizcayanayakara apane AtmasvabhAvameM ThaharA huA hai, arthAta vyavahAranayakara to dehase abhedarUpa (tanmaya) hai, aura nizcayase sadA kAlase atyaMta judA hai apane svabhAvameM sthita hai, [taM] use [he jIva tvaM] he jIva, tU [AtmAnaM] paramAtmAko [manyasva] jAna / arthAt nityAnaMda vItarAga nirvikalpasamAdhimeM Thaharakara apane AtmAkA dhyAna kara / [anyena] apanese bhinna [bahunA] deha rAgAdikoMse [kiM] tujhe kyA prayojana hai ? bhAvArtha-dehameM rahatA huA bhI nizcayase dehasvarUpa jo nahIM hotA, vahI nija zuddhAtmA upAdeya hai // 29 // Age jIva aura ajIvameM lakSaNake bhedase bheda hai, tU donoMko eka mata jAna, aisA kahate haiM-he prabhAkarabhaTTa, tU [jIvAjIvau] jIva aura ajIvako [ekau] eka [mA kArSIH] mata kara, kyoMki ina donoMmeM [lakSaNabhedena] lakSaNake bhedase [bhedaH] bheda hai| [yatparaM] jo parake saMbaMdhase utpanna hue rAgAdi vibhAva (vikAra) haiM, [tatparaM] unako para (anya) [manyasva] samajha [ca] aura [AtmanaH] AtmAko [AtmanA abhedaH] apanese abheda jAna [bhaNAmi] aisA maiM kahatA hU~ // bhAvArtha-jIva ajIvake lakSaNoMmeMse jIvakA lakSaNa zuddha caitanya hai, vaha sparza, rasa, gaMdharUpa, zabdAdikase rahita hai / aisA hI zrIsamayasArameM kahA hai-'arasaM' ityAdi / isakA sArAMza yaha hai, ki jo Atmadravya hai, vaha miSTa vagairaha pA~ca prakArake rasa rahita hai, zveta Adika pA~ca tarahake varNa rahita hai, sugandha durgaMdha ina do tarahake gaMdha usameM nahIM haiM, pragaTa (dRSTigocara) nahIM hai, caitanyaguNa sahita hai, zabdase rahita hai, puliMga vagairaha karake grahaNa nahIM hotA, arthAt liMga rahita hai, aura usakA AkAra nahIM dIkhatA, arthAt nirAkAra vastu hai / AkAra chaha prakArake haiM-samacaturasra, nyagrodha-parimaMDala, sAtika,

Page #195
yogondudevaviracitaH [ dohA 31 jIvasaMbandhamajIvalakSaNam / ata eva bhinnaM jIvAdajIvalakSaNam / tataH kAraNAt yatparaM rAgAdikaM tatparaM jAnIhi / kathaMbhUtam / bhedyamabhedyamityarthaH / atra yo'sau zuddhalakSaNasaMyuktaH zuddhAtmA sa evopAdeya iti bhAvArthaH // 30 // 34 atha tasya zuddhAtmano jJAnamayAdilakSaNaM vizeSeNa kathayatiamaNu aNidiu NANamau mutti-virahiu cimittu / appA iMdiya-visau Navi lakkhaNu eha Niruttu // 31 // amanAH anindriyo jJAnamayaH mUrtivirahitazcinmAtraH / AtmA indriyaviSayo naiva lakSaNametanniruktam // 31 // paramAtmaviparItamAnasavikalpajAlarahitatvAdamanaskaH, atIndriyazuddhAtmaviparItenendriyagrAmeNa rahitatvAdatIndriyaH, lokAlokaprakAzakakevalajJAnena nirvRttatvAt jJAnamayaH, amUrtAtmaviparItalakSaNayA sparzarasagandhavarNavatyA mUrtyA varjitatvAnmUrtivirahitaH, anyadravyAsAdhAraNayA zuddhacetanayA niSpannatvAzccinmAtraH / ko'sau / AtmA / punazca kiMviziSTaH / vItarAgasvasaMvedanajJAnena grAhyeo'pIndriyANAmaviSayazca lakSaNamidaM niruktaM nizcitamiti / atroktalakSaNaparamAtmopAdeya iti tAtparyArthaH // 31 // kubjaka, vAmana, huMDaka / ina chaha prakArake AkAroMse rahita hai, aisA jo cidrUpa nija vastu hai, use tU pahacAna / AtmAse bhinna jo ajIva padArtha hai, usake lakSaNa do tarahase haiM, eka jIva saMbaMdhI, dUsarA ajIva saMbaMdhI / jo dravyakarma bhAvakarma nokarmarUpa hai, vaha to jIvasaMbaMdhI hai, aura pudgalAdi pA~ca dravyarUpa ajIva jIvasaMbaMdhI nahIM haiM, ajIvasaMbaMdhI hI haiM, isaliye ajIva haiM, jIvase bhinna haiM / isa kAraNa jIvase bhinna ajIvarUpa jo padArtha haiM, unako apane mata samajho / yadyapi rAgAdika vibhAva pariNAma jIvameM hI upajate haiM, isase jIvake kahe jAte haiM, paraMtu ve karmajanita haiM, parapadArtha (karma) ke saMbaMdhase haiM, isaliye para hI smjho| yahA~para jIva aura ajIva do padArtha kahe gaye haiM, unameM se zuddha cetanA lakSaNakA dhAraNa karanevAlA zuddhAtmA hI dhyAna karane yogya hai, yaha sArAMza huA ||30|| Age zuddhAtmAke jJAnAdika lakSaNoMko vizeSapanese kahate haiM - [ AtmA ] yaha zuddha AtmA [amanAH ] paramAtmAse viparIta vikalpajAlamayI manase rahita hai [ anindriyaH ] zuddhAtmAse bhinna indriya-samUhase rahita hai [ jJAnamayaH ] loka aura alokake prakAzanevAle kevalajJAna svarUpa hai, [ mUrtivirahitaH ] amUrtika AtmAse viparIta sparza, rasa, gaMdha, varNavAlI mUrtirahita hai, [ cinmAtraH ] anya dravyoMmeM nahIM pAI jAve, aisI zuddhacetanAsvarUpa hI hai, jo [ indriyaviSayaH naiva ] indriyoMke gocara nahIM hai, vItarAgasvasaMvedanase hI grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai, [ etat lakSaNaM ] ye lakSaNa jisake [ niruktaM ] prakaTa kahe gaye haiM usako hI tU niHsaMdeha AtmA jAna / isa jagaha jisake ye lakSaNa kahe gaye haiM, vahI AtmA hai, yahI upAdeya hai, ArAdhane yogya hai, yaha tAtparya nikalA // 31 //

Page #196
dohA 33 ] paramAtmaprakAzaH 35 atha saMsArazarIrabhoganirviNNo bhUtvA yaH zuddhAtmAnaM dhyAyati tasya saMsAravallI nazyatIti kathayati -- bhava-taNu-bhayavirata-maNu jo appA jhAei | tAsu gurukI vellaDI saMsAriNi tuTTei || 32 // bhavatanubhogaviraktamanA ya AtmAnaM dhyAyati / tasya gurvI vallI sAMsArikI truTyati // 32 // bhavatanubhogeSu raJjitaM mUrchitaM vAsitamAsaktaM cittaM svasaMvittisamutpannavItarAgaparamAnandasukharasAsvAdena vyAvRttya svazuddhAtmasukhe ratatvAtsaMsArazarIrabhogaviraktamanAH san yaH zuddhAtmAnaM dhyAyati tasya gurukkI mahatI saMsAravallI truTyati nazyati zatacUrNA bhavatIti / atra yena paramAtmadhyAnena saMsAravallI vinazyati sa eva paramAtmopAdeyo bhAvanIyazceti tAtparyArthaH // 32 // iti caturviMzatisUtramadhye prakSepakapaJcakaM gatam / tadanantaraM dehadevagRhe yo'sau vasati sa eva zuddhanizcayena paramAtmA tannirUpayatidehAdevali jo basAi deu aNAi- aNaMtu / kevala-NANa- phuraMta-taNu so paramappu NibhaMtu // 33 // dehadevAlaye yaH vasati devaH anAdyanantaH / kevalajJAnasphurattanuH sa paramAtmA nirbhrAntaH // 33 // vyavahAreNa dehadevakule vasannapi nizcayena dehAdbhinnatvAdehavanmUrtaH sarvAzucimayo na bhavati / yadyapi deho nArAdhyastathApi svayaM paramAtmArAdhyo devaH pUjyaH, yadyapi deha AdyantastathApi Age jo koI saMsAra, zarIra, bhogoMse virakta hokara zuddhAtmAkA dhyAna karatA hai usIke saMsArarUpI bela nAzako prApta ho jAtI hai, aisA kahate haiM - [ yaH ] jo jIva [bhavatanubhogaviraktamanAH] saMsAra, zarIra aura bhAMgoMmeM virakta mana huA [ AtmAnaM ] zuddhAtmAkA [ dhyAyati ] ciMtavana karatA hai, [tasya ] usakI [gurvI ] moTI [ sAMsArikI vallI ] saMsArarUpI bela [truTyati ] nAzako prApta ho jAtI hai / bhAvArtha-saMsAra, zarIra, bhogoMmeM atyaMta Asakta (lagA huA ) citta hai, usako AtmajJAnase utpanna hue vItarAgaparamAnaMda sukhAmRtake AsvAdase rAga-dveSase haTAkara apane zuddhAtma-sukha anurAgI kara zarIrAdikameM vairAgyarUpa huA jo zuddhAtmAko vicAratA hai, usakA saMsAra chUTa jAtA hai, isaliye jisa paramAtmAke dhyAnase saMsArarUpI bela dUra ho jAtI hai, vahI dhyAna karane yogya upAdeya haiM ||32|| Age jo deharUpI devAlayameM rahatA hai, vahI zuddhanizcayanayase paramAtmA hai, yaha kahate haiM - [ yaH ] jo vyavahAranayakara [ dehadevAlaye ] deharUpI devAlayameM [ vasati ] basatA hai, nizcayanayakara dehase bhinna hai, dehakI taraha mUrtika tathA azucimaya nahIM hai, mahA pavitra hai; [ devaH ] ArAdhane yogya hai, pUjya hai, deha ArAdhane yogya nahIM hai; [ anAdyanaMtaH ] jo paramAtmA Apa zuddha dravyArthikanayakara

Page #197
yogIndudevaviracitaH [ dohA 34svayaM zuddhadravyAthikanayenAnAdyanantaH, yadyapi deho jaDastathApi svayaM lokAlokaprakAzakakhAkevalajJAnasphuritatanuH kevalajJAnaprakAzarUpazarIra ityarthaH / sa pUrvoktalakSaNayuktaH paramAtmA bhavatIti / kathaMbhUtaH / nirdhAntaH nissandeha iti atra yo'sau dehe vasannapi sarvAzucyAdidehadharma na spRzati sa eva zuddhAtmopAdeya iti bhaavaarthH|| 33 // ____ atha zuddhAtmavilakSaNe dehe vasannapi dehaM na spRzati dehena so'pi na spRzyata iti pratipAdayati dehe vasaMtu vi Navi chivai NiyameM dehu vi jo ji / dehe chippai jo vi Navi muNi paramappau so ji // 34 // dehe vasannapi naiva spRzati niyamena dehamapi ya eva / dehena spRzyate yo'pi naiva manyasva paramAtmAnaM tameva // 34 // dehe vasannapi naiva spRzati niyamena dehamapi, dehena na spRzyate yo'pi manyasva jAnIhi paramAtmA so'pi / ito vizeSaH-ya eva zuddhAtmAnubhUtiviparItena krodhamAnamAyAlobhasvarUpAdivibhAvapariNAmenopArjitena pUrvakarmaNA nirmite dehe anupacaritAsadbhUtavyavahAreNa vasannapi nizcayena ya eva dehaM na spRzati, tathAvidhadehena na spRzyate yo'pi taM manyasva jAnIhi paramAsmAnaM tamevam / kiM kRtA / vItarAganirvikalpasamAdhau sthiveti / atra ya eva zuddhAtmAnubhUtirahitadehe mamatapariNAmena sahitAnAM heyaH sa eva zuddhAtmA dehamamatapariNAmarahitAnAmupAdeya anAdi anaMta hai, tathA yaha deha Adi aMtakara sahita hai, [kevalajJAnasphuritatanuH] jo AtmA nizcayanayakara loka alokako prakAzanevAle kevalajJAnasvarUpa hai, arthAt kevalajJAna hI prakAzarUpa zarIra hai, aura deha jaDa hai [saH paramAtmA] vahI paramAtmA [nirdhAntaH] niHsaMdeha hai, isameM kucha saMzaya nahIM samajhanA / sArAMza yaha hai, ki jo dehameM rahatA hai, to bhI dehase judA hai, sarvAzucimayI dehako vaha deva chUtA nahIM hai, vahI Atmadeva upAdeya hai // 33 // - Age zuddhAtmAse bhinna isa dehameM rahatA huA bhI dehako nahIM sparza karatA haiM, aura deha bhI usako nahIM chUtI hai, yaha kahate haiM-ya eva] jo [dehe vasannapi] dehameM rahatA huA bhI [niyamena] nizcayanayakara [dehamapi] zarIrako [naiva spRzati] nahIM sparza karatA, [dehena] dehase [yaH api] vaha bhI [naiva spRzyate] nahIM chuA jAtA / arthAt na to jIva dehako sparza karatA hai aura na deha jIvako sparza karatI hai, [tameva] usIko [paramAtmAnaM] paramAtmA [manyasva] tU jAna, arthAt apanA svarUpa hI paramAtmA hai || bhAvArtha-jo zuddhAtmAkI anubhUtise viparIta krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobharUpa vibhAva pariNAma haiM, unakara upArjana kiye zubha azubha karmoMkara banAI huI dehameM anupacaritaasadbhUta-vyavahAranayakara basatA huA bhI nizcayakara dehako nahIM chUtA, usako tuma paramAtmA jAno, usI svarUpako vItarAga nirvikalpasamAdhimeM tiSThakara citavana karo / yaha AtmA jaDarUpa dehameM vyavahAranayakara rahatA hai, so dehAtmabuddhivAleko nahIM mAlUma hotA hai, vahI zuddhAtmA dehake

Page #198
37 -dohA 36 ] paramAtmaprakAza: iti bhAvArthaH // 34 // atha yaH samabhAvasthitAnAM yoginAM paramAnandaM janayan ko'pi zuddhAtmA sphurati / tamAha jo sama-bhAva-pariTThiyaha joiha~ koi phurei / paramANaMdu jaNaMtu phuDa so paramappu havei // 35 // yaH samabhAvapratiSThitAnAM yoginAM kazcit sphurati / paramAnandaM janayan sphuTaM sa paramAtmA bhavati // 35 // yaH ko'pi paramAtmA jIvitamaraNalAbhAlAbhasukhaduHkhazatrumitrAdisamabhAvapariNatasvazuddhAtmasamyakraddhAnajJAnAnuSThAnarUpAbhedaratnatrayAtmakavItarAganirvikalpasamAdhau pratiSThitAnAM paramayoginAM kazcit sphurati saMvittimAyAti / kiM kurvan / vItarAgaparamAnandaM janayan sphuTaM nizcitam / tathA coktam-"AtmAnuSThAnaniSThasya vyavahArabahiHsthiteH / jAyate paramAnandaH kazciyogena yoginH||" he prabhAkarabhaTTa sa evaMbhUtaH paramAtmA bhavatIti / atra vItarAganirvikalpasamAdhiratAnAM sa evopAdeyaH, tadviparItAnAM heya iti taatpryaarthH|| 35 // atha zuddhAtmapratipakSabhUtakarmadehapratibaddho'pyAtmA nizcayanayena sakalo na bhavatIti jJApayati kamma-Nibaddha vi joiyA dehi vasaMtu vi jo ji ! hoi Na sayalu kayA vi phuDa muNi paramappau so ji // 36 // mamatvase rahita (vivekI) puruSoMke ArAdhane yogya hai // 34 // ___ Age jo yogI samabhAvameM sthita haiM, unako paramAnanda utpanna karatA huA koI zuddhAtmA sphurAyamAna hai, usakA svarUpa kahate haiM-samabhAvapratiSThitAnAM] samabhAva arthAt jIvita, maraNa, lAbha, alAbha, sukha, duHkha, zatru, mitra ityAdi ina sabameM samabhAvako pariNata hue [yoginAM] parama yogIzvaroMke arthAt jinake zatru-mitrAdi saba samAna hai, aura samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna, samyakcAritrarUpa abhedaratnatraya jisakA svarUpa hai, aisI vItarAganirvikalpasamAdhimeM tiSThe hue haiM, una yogIzvaroMke hRdayameM [paramAnandaM janayan] vItarAga parama Anandako utpanna karatA huA [yaH kazcit] jo koI [sphurati] sphurAyamAna hotA hai, [sa sphuTaM] vahI prakaTa [paramAtmA] paramAtmA [bhavati] hai aisA jAno / aisA hI dUsarI jagaha bhI "AtmAnuSThAna" ityAdise kahA hai, arthAt jo yogI AtmAke anubhavameM tallIna haiM, aura vyavahArase rahita zuddha nizcayameM tiSThate haiM, una yogiyoMke dhyAna karake apUrva paramAnanda utpanna hotA hai / isaliye he prabhAkarabhaTTa, jo AtmasvarUpa yogIzvaroMke hRdayameM sphurAyamAna hai, vahI upAdeya hai / jo yogI vItarAganirvikalpasamAdhimeM lage hue haiM, saMsArase parAGmukha haiM, unhIMke vaha AtmA upAdeya hai, aura jo dehAtmabuddhi viSayAsakta haiM, ve apane svarUpako nahIM jAnate haiM, unake Atmaruci nahIM ho sakatI yaha tAtparya huA // 35 // Age zuddhAtmAse jude karma aura zarIra ina donoMkara anAdikara ba~dhA huA yaha AtmA hai, to

Page #199
yogIndudevaviracitaH karmanibaddho'pi yogin dehe vasannapi ya eva / bhavati na sakalaH kadApi sphuTaM manyasva paramAtmAnaM tameva // 36 // karmanibaddho'pi yogin dehe vasannapi ya eva na bhavati sakalaH kApi kAle sphuTaM manyasva jAnIhi paramAtmAnaM tameveti / ato vizeSaH -- paramAtmabhAvanAvipakSabhUtaiH rAgadveSamohaiH samupAjiMtaiH karmabhirazuddhanayena baddho'pi tathaiva dehasthito'pi nizcayanayena sakalaH sadeho na bhavati kApi tameva paramAtmAnaM he prabhAkarabhaTTa manyasva jAnIhi vItarAgasvasaMvedanajJAnena bhAvayetyarthaH / atra sadaiva paramAtmA vItarAganirvikalpasamAdhiratAnAmupAdeyo bhavatyanyeSAM heya iti bhAvArthaH / / 36 / / yaH paramArthena dehakarmarahito'pi mUDhAtmanAM sakala iti pratibhAtItyevaM nirUpayatijo paramatthe Nikkalu Si kamma vibhiNNau jo ji / 38 [ dohA 36 mUDhA salu bhaNati phuDDa muNi paramappaDa so ji // 37 // yaH paramArthena niSkalospi karmavibhinno ya eva / mUDhAH sakalaM bhaNanti sphuTaM manyasva paramAtmAnaM tameva // 37 // yaH paramArthena niSkalospi deharahito'pi karmavibhinno'pi ya eva bhedAbhedaratnatraya bhAvanArahitA mUDhAtmAnastamAtmAnaM sakalamiti bhaNanti sphuTaM nizcitaM he prabhAkarabhaTTa tameva paramAtmAnaM manyasva jAnIhIti, vItarAgasadAnandaikasamAdhau sthitvAnubhavetyarthaH / atra sa eva paramAtmA zuddhAtmasaMvittipratipakSabhUtamithyAtvarAgAdinivRttikAle samyagupAdeyo bhavati tadabhAve he iti bhI nizcayanayakara zarIrasvarUpa nahIM hai, yaha kahate haiM - [ yogin ] he yogI [ yaH ] jo yaha AtmA [karmanibaddho'pi ] yadyapi karmoMse ba~dhA hai, [ dehe vasannapi ] aura dehameM rahatA bhI hai, [ kadApi ] paraMtu kabhI [sakalaH na bhavati ] deharUpa nahIM hotA, [ tameva ] usIko tU [ paramAtmAnaM ] paramAtmA [ sphuTaM ] nizcayase [ manyasva ] jAna // bhAvArtha- paramAtmAkI bhAvanAse viparIta jo rAga, dveSa, moha haiM, unakara yadyapi vyavahAranayase ba~dhA hai, aura dehameM tiSTha rahA hai, to bhI nizcayanayase zarIrarUpa nahIM hai, usase judA hI hai, kisI kAlameM bhI yaha jIva jaDa na to huA, na hogA, use he prabhAkarabhaTTa, paramAtmA jAna / nizcayanayakara AtmA hI paramAtmA hai, use tU vItarAga svasaMvedanajJAnakara ciMtavana kara / sArAMza yaha hai, ki yaha AtmA sadaiva vItarAganirvikalpasamAdhimeM lIna sAdhuoMko to priya hai kintu mUDhoMko nahIM ||36|| Age nizcayanayakara AtmA deha aura karmoMse rahita hai, to bhI mUDhoM ( ajJAniyoM) ko zarIrasvarUpa mAlUma hotA hai, aisA kahate haiM - [ yaH ] jo AtmA [ paramArthena ] nizcayanayakara [ niSkalo'pi ] zarIra rahita hai, [ karmavibhinno'pi ] aura karmoMse bhI judA hai, to bhI [ mUDhAH ] nizcaya vyavahAra ratnatrayakI bhAvanAse vimukha mUDha [ sakalaM ] zarIrasvarUpa hI [ sphuTaM ] pragaTapanese [bhaNaMti] mAnate haiM, so he prabhAkarabhaTTa, [tameva] usIko [ paramAtmAnaM ] paramAtmA [ manyasva ] jAna, arthAt vItarAga sadAnaMda nirvikalpasamAdhimeM rahakara anubhava kara // bhAvArtha - vahI paramAtmA zuddhAtmAke

Page #200
paramAtmaprakAzaH -dohA 39] tAtparyArthaH // 37 // athAnantAkAzaikanakSatramiva yasya kevalajJAne tribhuvanaM pratibhAti sa paramAtmA bhavatIti kathayati gayaNi aNaMti vi eka uDu jehau bhuyaNu vihAi / mukkaha~ jasu pae biMbiyau so paramappu aNAi // 38 // gagane anante'pi ekamuDa yathA bhuvanaM vibhAti / muktasya yasya pade bimbitaM sa paramAtmA anAdiH // 38 // gagane anante'pyekanakSatraM yathA tathA bhuvanaM jagat pratibhAti / ka pratibhAti / muktasya yasya pade kevalajJAne bimbitaM pratiphalitaM darpaNe vimbamiva / sa evaMbhUtaH paramAtmA bhavatIti / atra yasyaiva kevalajJAne nakSatramekamiva lokaH pratibhAti sa eva rAgAdisamastavikalparahitAnAmupAdeyo bhavatIti bhAvArthaH // 38 // atha yogIndravRndai? niravadhijJAnamayo nirvikalpasamAdhikAle dhyeyarUpazcintyate taM paramAtmAnamAha joiya-viMdahi~ NANamau jo jhAijjai jheu| mokkhaha~ kAraNi aNavarau so paramappau deu // 39 // yogivRndaiH jJAnamayaH yo dhyAyate dhyeyaH / mokSasya kAraNe anavarataM sa paramAtmA devaH // 39 // yogIndravRndaiH zuddhAtmavItarAganirvikalpasamAdhirataiH jJAnamayaH kevalajJAnena nirvRttaH yaH karmatApanno dhyAyate dhyeyo dhyeyarUpo'pi / kimartha dhyAyate / mokSakAraNe mokSanimitte anavarataM vairI mithyAtva rAgAdikoMke dUra honeke samaya jJAnI jIvoMko upAdeya hai, aura jinake mithyAtvarAgAdika dUra nahIM hue unake upAdeya nahIM, paravastukA hI grahaNa hai // 37 // __Age anaMta AkAzameM eka nakSatrakI taraha jisake kevalajJAnameM tInoM loka bhAsate haiM, vaha paramAtmA hai, aisA kahate haiM-[yathA] jaise [anaMte'pi] anaMta [gagane] AkAzameM [ekaM uDu] eka nakSatra ["tathA"] usI taraha [bhuvanaM] tIna loka [yasya] jisake [pade] kevalajJAnameM [biMbitaM] pratibiMbita hue [vibhAti] darpaNameM mukhakI taraha bhAsatA hai, [saH] vaha [paramAtmA anAdiH] paramAtmA anAdi hai // bhAvArtha-jisake kevalajJAnameM eka nakSatrakI taraha samasta loka aloka bhAsate haiM, vahI paramAtmA rAgAdi samasta vikalpoMse rahita yogIzvaroMko upAdeya hai // 38 // Age anaMtajJAnamayI paramAtmA yogIzvaroMkara nirvikalpasamAdhi-kAlameM dhyAna karane yogya hai, usI paramAtmAko kahate haiM-[yaH] jo [yogIMdravRdaiH] yogIzvaroMkara [mokSasya kAraNe] mokSake nimitta [anavarataM] nirantara [jJAnamayaH] jJAnamayI [dhyAyate] citavana kiyA jAtA hai, [saH paramAtmA devaH] vaha paramAtmadeva [dhyeyaH] ArAdhane yogya hai, dUsarA koI nahIM / / bhAvArtha-jo

Page #201
yogIndudevaviracitaH [ dohA 40nirantaraM sa eva paramAtmA devaH paramArAdhya iti / atra ya eva paramAtmA munivRndAnAM dhyeyarUpo bhaNitaH sa eva zuddhAtmasaMvittipratipakSabhUtArtaraudradhyAnarahitAnAmupAdeya iti bhaavaarthH|| 39 // ____ atha yo'yaM zuddhabubaikasvabhAvo jIvo jJAnAvaraNAdikarmahetuM labdhvA trasasthAvararUpaM jagajjanayati sa eva paramAtmA bhavati nAnyaH ko'pi jagatkartA brahmAdiriti pratipAdayati jo jiu heu lahevi vihi jagu bahu-vihau jaNei / liMgattaya-parimaMDiyau so paramappu havei // 40 // yo jIvaH hetuM labdhvA vidhiM jagat bahuvidhaM janayati / liGgatrayaparimaNDitaH sa paramAtmA bhavati // 40 // yo jIvaH kartA hetuM labdhvA / kim / vidhisaMjJaM jJAnAvaraNAdikarma / pazcAjjaGgamasthAvararUpaM jagajjanayati sa eva liGgatrayamaNDitaH san paramAtmA bhaNyate na cAnyaH ko'pi jagatkartA hrihraadiriti| tdythaa| yo'sau pUrva bahudhA zuddhAtmA bhaNitaH sa eva zuddhadravyAthikanayena zuddho'pi san anAdisaMtAnAgatajJAnAvaraNAdikarmabandhapracchAditakhAdvItarAganirvikalpasahajAnandaikasukhAsvAdamalabhamAno vyavahAranayena traso bhavati, sthAvaro bhavati, strIpuMnapuMsakaliGgo bhavati, tena kAraNena jagatkartA bhaNyate nAnyaH ko'pi parakalpitaparamAtmeti / atrAyameva zuddhAtmA paramAparamAtmA muniyoMko dhyAvane yogya kahA hai, vahI zuddhAtmajJAnake vairI Arta raudra dhyAnakara rahita dharma jJAnI puruSoMko upAdeya hai, arthAt jaba ArtadhyAna raudradhyAna ye donoM chUTa jAte haiM, tabhI usakA dhyAna ho sakatA hai // 39 / / Age jo zuddha jJAnasvabhAva jIva jJAnAvaraNAdi karmoMke kAraNase trasa sthAvara janmarUpa jagatako utpanna karatA hai, vahI paramAtmA hai, dUsare koI bhI brahmAdika jagatkartA nahIM haiM, aisA kahate haiM-[yaH] jo [jIvaH] AtmA [vidhiM hetuM] jJAnAvaraNAdi karmarUpa kAraNoMko [labdhvA] pAkara [bahuvidhaM jagat] aneka prakArake jagatako [janayati] paidA karatA hai, arthAt karmake nimittase trasa sthAvararUpa aneka janma dharatA hai [liMgatrayaparimaMDitaH] strIliMga, pulliMga, napuMsakaliMga ina tIna cihnoMkara sahita huA [saH] vahI [paramAtmA] zuddhanizcayakara paramAtmA [bhavati] hai, arthAt azuddhapaneko pariNata huA jagatameM bhaTakatA hai, isaliye jagatakA kartA kahA hai, aura zuddhapanerUpa pariNata huA vibhAva (vikAra) pariNAmoMko haratA hai, isaliye hartA hai / yaha jIva hI jJAna ajJAna dazAkara kartA harttA hai aura dUsare koI bhI hariharAdika kartA harttA nahIM hai / / bhAvArtha-pUrva jo zuddhAtmA kahA thA, vaha yadyapi zuddhanayakara zuddha hai, to bhI anAdise saMsArameM jJAnAvaraNAdi karmabaMdhakara DhakA huA vItarAga, nirvikalpasahajAnanda, advitIyasukhake svAdako na pAnese vyavahAranayakara trasa aura sthAvararUpa strI puruSa napuMsaka liMgAdi sahita hotA hai, isaliye jagatkartA kahA jAtA hai, anya koI bhI dUsaroMkara kalpita paramAtmA nahIM hai / yaha AtmA hI paramAtmAkI prAptike zatru tIna vedoM (strIliMgAdi) kara utpanna hue rAgAdi vikalpa-jAloMko nirvikalpasamAdhise jisa samaya nAza

Page #202
-dohA 42 ] paramAtmaprakAzaH 41 tmopalabdhipratipakSavedatrayodayajanitaM rAgAdivikalpajAlaM nirvikalpasamAdhinA yadA vinAzayati tadopAdeyabhUtamokSasukhasAdhakatvAdupAdeya iti bhAvArthaH // 40 // atha yasya paramAtmanaH kevalajJAnaprakAzamadhye jagadvasati jaganmadhye so'pi vasati tathApi tadrUpo na bhavatIti kathayati- jasa antari jagu vasai jaga-abbhaMtari jo ji / jagi ji vasaMtu vi jagu ji Na vi muNi paramappau so ji // 41 // yasya abhyantare jagat vasati jagadabhyantare ya eva / jagati eva vasannapi jagat eva nApi manyasva paramAtmAnaM tameva // 41 // yasya kevalajJAnasyAbhyantare jagat tribhuvanaM jJeyabhUtaM vasati jagato'bhyantare yo'sau jJAyako bhagavAnapi vasati jagati vasanneva rUpaviSaye cakSuriva nizcayanayena tanmayo na bhavati manyasva jAnIhi / he prabhAkarabhaTTa, tamitthaMbhUtaM paramAtmAnaM vItarAganirvikalpasamAdhau sthitvA bhAvayetyarthaH / atra yo'sau kevalajJAnAdivyaktirUpasya kAryasamayasArasya vItarAgasvasaMvedanakAle kAraNaM bhavati sa evopAdeya iti bhAvArthaH // 41 // atha dehe vasantamapi hariharAdayaH paramasamAdherabhAvAdeva yaM na jAnanti sa paramAtmA bhavatIti kathayanti - dehi vasaMtu vi hari-hara vi jaM ajja viNa muNaMti / parama-samAhitaveNa viNu so paramappu bhAMti // 42 // karatA hai, usI samaya upAdeyarUpa mokSasukhakA kAraNa honese upAdeya ho jAtA hai // 40 // Age jisa paramAtmAke kevalajJAnarUpa prakAzameM jagata basa rahA hai, aura jagatake madhyameM vaha Thahara rahA hai, to bhI vaha jagatarUpa nahIM hai, aisA kahate haiM - [ yasya ] jisa AtmArAmake [ abhyaMtare ] kevalajJAnameM [jagat] saMsAra [ vasati ] basa rahA hai, arthAt pratibimbita ho rahA hai, pratyakSa bhAsa rahA hai, [jagadabhyaMtare] aura jagatameM vaha basa rahA hai, arthAt sabameM vyApa rahA hai / vaha jJAtA hai aura jagata jJeya hai, [jagati eva vasannapi ] saMsArameM nivAsa karatA huA bhI [ jagadeva nApi ] nizcayanayakara kisI jagatakI vastuse tanmaya ( usa svarUpa) nahIM hotA, arthAt jaise rUpI padArthako netra dekhate haiM, to bhI unase jude hI rahate haiM, isa taraha vaha bhI sabase judA rahatA hai, [ tameva ] usIko [paramAtmAnaM] paramAtmA [ manyasva ] he prabhAkarabhaTTa, tU jAna // bhAvArtha - jo zuddha, buddha, sarvavyApaka, sabase alipta, zuddhAtmA hai, use vItarAga nirvikalpa samAdhimeM sthira hokara dhyAna kara / jo kevalajJAnAdi vyaktirUpa kAryasamayasAra hai, usakA kAraNa vItarAga svasaMvedana jJAnarUpa nijabhAva hI upAdeya haiM // 41 // Age vaha zuddhAtmA yadyapi dehameM rahatA hai, to bhI paramasamAdhike abhAva se hariharAdika sarIkhe bhI jise pratyakSa nahIM jAna sakate, vaha paramAtmA hai, aisA kahate haiM - [ dehe ] paramAtmasvabhAvase bhinna

Page #203
yogIndudevaviracitaH [ dohA 42dehe vasantamapi hariharA api yam adyApi na jAnanti / paramasamAdhitapasA vinA taM paramAtmAnaM bhaNanti // 42 // paramAtmasvabhAvavilakSaNe dehe anupacaritAsadbhatavyavahAranayena vasantamapi hariharA api yamadyApi na jAnanti / kena vinA / vItarAganirvikalpanityAnandaikasukhAmRtarasAsvAdarUpaparamasamAdhitapasA / taM paramAtmAnaM bhaNanti vItarAgasarvajJA iti / kiM ca / pUrvabhave ko'pi jIvo bhedAbhedaratnatrayArAdhanAM kRkhA viziSTapuNyabandhaM ca kRtA pazcAdajJAnabhAvena nidAnabandhaM karoti tadanantaraM svarga gakhA punarmanuSyo bhUtvA trikhaNDAdhipatirvAsudevo bhavati / anyaH ko'pi jinadIkSAM gRhIlAnyatraiva bhave viziSTasamAdhibalena puNyabandhaM kRtA pazcAtpUrvakRtacAritramohodayena viSayAsakto bhUkhA rudro bhavati / kathaM te paramAtmasvarUpaM na jAnanti iti puurvpkssH| tatra parihAraM dadAti / yuktamuktaM bhavatA, yadyapi ratnatrayArAdhanAM kRtavantastathApi yAdRzena vItarAganirvikalparatnatrayasvarUpeNa tadbhave mokSo bhavati tAdRzaM na jAnantIti / atra yameva zuddhAtmAnaM sAkSAdupAdeyabhUtaM tadbhavamokSasAdhakArAdhanAsamarthaM ca te hariharAdayo na jAnantIti sa evopAdeyo bhavazarIrameM [vasaMtamapi] anupacaritaasadbhUtavyavahAranayakara basatA hai, to bhI [yaM] jisako [hariharA api] harihara sarIkhe catura puruSa [adyaapi] aba taka bhI [na jAnaMti] nahIM jAnate haiM / kisake binA ? [paramasamAdhitapasA vinA] vItarAganirvikalpa nityAnaMda advitIya sukharUpa amRtake rasake AsvAdarUpa paramasamAdhibhUta mahAtapake vinA nahIM jAnate, [taM] usako [paramAtmAnaM] paramAtmA [bhaNaMti] kahate haiM / yahA~ kisIkA prazna hai, ki pUrvabhavameM koI jIva jinadIkSA dhAraNakara vyavahAra nizcayarUpa ratnatrayakI ArAdhanAkara mahAn puNyako upArjana karake ajJAnabhAvase nidAnabaMdha karaneke bAda svargameM utpanna hotA hai, pIche Akara manuSya hotA hai, vahI tIna khaMDakA svAmI vAsudeva (hari) kahalAtA hai, aura koI jIva isI bhavameM jinadIkSA lekara samAdhike balase puNyabaMdha karatA hai, usake bAda pUrvakRta cAritramohake udayase viSayoMse lIna huA rudra (hara) kahalAtA hai / isaliye ve hariharAdika paramAtmAkA svarUpa kaise nahIM jAnate ? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai, ki tumhArA kahanA ThIka hai / yadyapi ina hariharAdika mahAn puruSoMne ratnatrayakI ArAdhanA kI, to bhI jisa tarahake vItarAga-nirvikalpa-ratnatrayasvarUpase tadbhava mokSa hotA hai, vaisA ratnatraya inake nahIM pragaTa huA, sarAgaratnatraya huA hai, isIkA nAma vyavahAraratnatraya hai / so yaha to huA, lekina zuddhopayogarUpa vItarAgaratnatraya nahIM huA, isaliye vItarAgaratnatrayake dhAraka usI bhavase mokSa jAnevAle yogI jaisA jAnate haiM, vaisA ye hariharAdika nahIM jAnate / isIliye parama zuddhopayogiyoMkI apekSA inako nahIM jAnanevAle kahA gayA hai, kyoMki jaise svarUpake jAnanese sAkSAt mokSa hotA hai, vaisA svarUpa ye nahIM jAnate / yahA~para sArAMza yaha hai, ki jisa sAkSAt upAdeya zuddhAtmAko tadbhava mokSake sAdhaka mahAmuni hI ArAdha sakate haiM, aura hariharAdika nahIM jAna sakate, vahI ciMtavana karane yogya hai // 42 //

Page #204
-dohA 44] paramAtmaprakAzaH tIti bhaavaarthH|| 42 // athotpAdavyayaparyAyArthikanayena saMyukto'pi yaH dravyArthikanayena utpAdavyayarahitaH sa eva paramAtmA nirvikalpasamAdhibalena jinavarairdaihe'pi dRSTa iti nirUpayati bhAvAbhAvahiM saMjuvau bhAvAbhAvahiM jo ji / dehi ji diu jiNavarahiM muNi paramappau so ji // 43 // bhAvAbhAvAbhyAM saMyuktaH bhAvAbhAvAbhyAM ya eva / dehe eva dRSTaH jinavaraiH manyasva paramAtmAnaM tameva // 43 // bhAvAbhAvAbhyAM saMyuktaH paryAyAthikanayenotpAdavyayAbhyAM pariNataH dravyAthikanayena bhAvAbhAvayoH rahitaH ya eva vItarAganirvikalpasadAnandaikasamAdhinA tadbhavamokSasAdhakArAdhanAsamarthana jinavarairdehe'pi dRSTaH tameva paramAtmAnaM manyasva jAnIhi viitraagprmsmaadhiblenaanubhvetyrthH| atra ya eva paramAtmA kRSNanIlakApotalezyAsvarUpAdisamastavibhAvarahitena zuddhAtmopalabdhidhyAnena jinavarairdehe'pi dRSTaH sa eva sAkSAdupAdeya iti tAtparyArthaH // 43 // atha yena dehe vasatA paJcendriyagrAmo vasati gatenodvaso bhavati sa eva paramAtmA bhavatIti kathayati dehi vasate jeNa para iMdiya-gAmu vasei / uvvasu hoi gaeNa phuDa so paramappu havei // 44 // dehe vasatA yena paraM indriyagrAmaH vasati / udvaso bhavati gatena sphuTaM sa paramAtmA bhavati // 44 // Age yadyapi paryAyArthikanayakara utpAdavyayakara sahita hai, to bhI dravyArthikanayakara utpAdavyaya rahita hai, sadA dhruva (avinAzI) hI hai, vahI paramAtmA nirvikalpa samAdhike balase tIrthaMkaradevoMne dehameM bhI dekha liyA hai, aisA kahate haiM-[ya eva] jo [bhAvAbhAvAbhyAM] vyavahAranayakara yadyapi utpAda aura vyayakara [saMyuktaH] sahita hai, to bhI dravyArthikanayase [bhAvAbhAvAbhyAM] utpAda aura vinAzase [ 'rahitaH'] rahita haiM, tathA [jinavaraiH] vItarAga-nirvikalpa AnaMdarUpa-samAdhikara tadbhava mokSake sAdhaka jinavaradevane [dehe api] dehameM bhI [dRSTaH] dekha liyA hai, [tameva] usIko tU [paramAtmAnaM] paramAtmA [manyasva] jAna, arthAt vItarAga paramasamAdhike balase anubhava kareM / bhAvArtha-jo paramAtmA kRSNa, nIla, kApota lezyArUpa vibhAva pariNAmoMse rahita zuddhAtmAkI prAptirUpa dhyAnakara jinavaradevane dehameM dekhA hai, vahI sAkSAt upAdeya hai // 43 // Age dehameM jisake rahanese pA~ca iMdriyarUpa gA~va basatA hai, aura jisake nikalanese paMcendriyarUpa grAma ujaDa ho jAtA hai, vaha paramAtmA hai, aisA kahate haiM-[yena paraM dehe vasatA] jisake kevala dehameM rahanese [indriyagrAmaH] indriya gA~va [vasati] rahatA hai, [gatena] aura jisake parabhavameM cale jAnepara [udvasaH sphuTaM bhavati] UjaDa nizcayase ho jAtA hai [sa paramAtmA] vaha paramAtmA

Page #205
yogIndudevaviracitaH [ dohA 45 dehe vasatA yena paraM niyamenendriyagrAmo vasati yenAtmanA nizcayenAtIndriyasvarUpeNApi vyavahAranayena zuddhAtmaviparIte dehe vasatA sparzanAdIndriyagrAmo vasati, svasaMvittyabhAve svakIyaviSaye pravartata ityarthaH / udvaso bhavati gatena sa evendriyagrAmo yasmin bhavAntaragate satyudvasa bhavati svakIyaviSayavyApArarahito bhavati sphuTaM nizcitaM sa evaMlakSaNazcidAnandaikasvabhAvaH paramAtmA bhavatIti / atra ya evAtIndriyasukhAsvAdasamAdhiratAnAM muktikAraNaM bhavati sa eva sarvaprakAropAdeyAtIndriyasukhasAdhakatvAdupAdeya iti bhAvArthaH // 44 // atha yaH paJcendriyaiH paJcaviSayAn jAnAti sa ca tairna jJAyate sa paramAtmA bhavatIti nirUpayati 44 jo Niya-karaNa paMcAhi~ vi paMca vi visaya muNei / muNiu Na paMcAhi~ paMcAhi~ vi so paramappu haveha // 45 // yaH nijakaraNaiH paJcabhirapi pazcApi viSayAn jAnAti / jJAtaH na paJcabhiH paJcabhirapi sa paramAtmA bhavati // 45 // yo nijakaraNaiH paJcabhirapi pazcApi viSayAn manute jAnAti / tadyathA / yaH kartA zuddhanizcayanayenAtIndriyajJAnamayo'pi anAdibandhavazAt asadbhUtavyavahAreNendriyamayazarIraM gRhIlA svayamarthAn grahItumasamarthatvAtpaJcendriyaiH kRtvA paJcaviSayAn jAnAti, indriyajJAnena pariNamatItyarthaH / punazca kathaMbhUtaH / muNiu Na paMcahi paMcahiM vi so paramappu havei mato na jJAto na paJcabhirindriyaiH paJcabhirapi sparzAdiviSayaiH / tathAhi ---- vItarAganirvikalpasvasaMvedanajJAna[ bhavati ] hai // bhAvArtha- zuddhAtmAse judI aisI dehameM basate AtmajJAnake abhAvase ye indriyA~ apane apane viSayoMmeM (rUpAdimeM) pravartatI haiM, aura jisake cale jAne para apane apane viSaya - vyApArase ruka jAtI haiM, aisA cidAnanda nija AtmA vahI paramAtmA hai / atIMdriyasukhake AsvAdI paramasamAdhimeM lIna hue muniyoMko aise paramAtmAkA dhyAna hI muktikA kAraNa hai, vahI atIndriyasukhakA sAdhaka honese saba taraha upAdeya haiM ||44 || Age jo pA~ca indriyoMse pA~ca viSayoMko jAnatA hai, aura Apa indriyoMke gocara nahIM hotA hai, vahI paramAtmA hai, yaha kahate haiM - [ yaH ] jo AtmArAma zuddhanizcayanayakara atIndriya jJAnamaya hai, to bhI anAdi baMdhake kAraNa vyavahAranayase indriyamaya zarIrako grahaNakara [ nijakaraNaiH paMcabhirapi ] apanI pA~coM iMdriyoM dvArA [ paMcApi viSayAn ] rUpAdi pA~coM hI viSayoMko jAnatA hai, arthAt iMdriyajJAnarUpa pariNamana karake indriyoMse rUpa, rasa, gaMdha, zabda, sparzako jAnatA hai, aura Apa [ paMcabhiH ] pA~ca indriyoMkara tathA [ paMcabhirapi ] pA~coM viSayoMse to [ jJAtaH na ] nahIM jAnA jAtA, agocara hai, [ sa paramAtmA] aise lakSaNa jisake haiM, vahI paramAtmA [ bhavati ] hai // bhAvArtha- pA~ca iMdriyoMke viSayasukhake AsvAdase viparIta, vItarAga nirvikalpa paramAnaMda samarasIbhAvarUpa, sukhake

Page #206
-dohA 46] paramAtmaprakAzaH 45 viSayo'pi pazcendriyaizca na jJAta ityrthH| sa evaMlakSaNaH paramAtmA bhavatIti / atra ya eva paJcendriyaviSayasukhAsvAdaviparItena vItarAganirvikalpaparamAnandasamarasIbhAvamukharasAsvAdapariNatena samAdhinA jJAyate, sa evAtmopAdAnasiddhamityAdivizeSaNaviziSTasyopAdeyabhUtasyAtIndriyamukhasya sAdhakakhAdupAdeya iti bhAvArthaH // 45 // atha yasya paramArthena bandhasaMsArau na bhavatastamAtmAnaM vyavahAraM muktvA jAnIhi iti kathayati jasu paramatthe baMdhu Navi joiya Na vi saMsAra / so paramappau jANi tuhu~ maNi millivi vavahAru // 46 // yasya paramArthena bandho naiva yogin nApi saMsAraH / taM paramAtmAnaM jAnIhi tvaM manasi muktvA vyavahAram // 46 // jasu paramatthe baMdhu Navi joiya Na vi saMsAru yasya paramArthena bandho naiva he yogin nApi sNsaarH| tadyathA--yasya cidAnandaikasvabhAvazuddhAtmanastadvilakSaNo dravyakSetrakAlabhavabhAvarUpaH paramAgamaprasiddhaH pazcamakAraH saMsAro nAsti, itthaMbhUtasaMsArasya kAraNabhUtaprakRtisthityanubhAgapradezabhedabhinnakevalajJAnAdhanantacatuSTayavyaktirUpamokSapadArthAdvilakSaNo bandho'pi nAsti, so paramappau jANi tuhaM maNi millahiM vavahAru tamevetthaMbhUtalakSaNaM paramAtmAnaM manasi vyavahAraM muktvA jAnIhi, vItarAganirvikalpasamAdhau sthitvA bhAvayetyarthaH / atra ya eva zuddhAtmAnubhUtivilakSaNena saMsAreNa bandhanena ca rahitaH sa evAnAkulavalakSaNasarvaprakAropAdeyabhUtamokSasukhasAdhakalAdupAdeya iti tAtparyArthaH // 46 // rasakA AsvAdarUpa, paramasamAdhi karake jo jAnA jAtA hai, vahI paramAtmA hai, vaha jJAnagamya hai, iMdriyoMse agamya hai, aura upAdeyarUpa atIndriya sukhakA sAdhana apanA svabhAvarUpe vahI paramAtmA ArAdhane yogya hai // 45 // Age jisake nizcayakara baMdha nahIM haiM, aura saMsAra bhI nahIM hai, usa AtmAko saba laukika vyavahAra choDakara acchI taraha pahacAno, aisA kahate haiM-yogin] he yogI, [yasya] jisa cidAnanda zuddhAtmAke [paramArthena] nizcaya karake [saMsAraH] nija svabhAvase bhinna dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhava, bhAvarUpa pA~ca prakAra parivartana (bhramaNa) svarUpa saMsAra [naiva] nahIM hai, [bandho nApi] aura saMsArake kAraNa jo prakRti, sthiti, anubhAga, pradezarUpa cAra prakArakA baMdha bhI nahIM hai / jo baMdha kevalajJAnAdi anaMtacatuSTayakI pragaTatArUpa mokSa-padArthase judA hai, [taM paramAtmAnaM] usa paramAtmAko [tvaM] tU [manasi vyavahAraM muktvA ] manameMse saba laukika vyavahArako choDakara tathA vItarAgasamAdhimeM Thaharakara [jAnIhi] jAna, arthAt cintavana kara // bhAvArtha-zuddhAtmAkI anubhUtise bhinna jo saMsAra aura saMsArakA kAraNa baMdha ina donoMse rahita aura AkulatAse rahita aise lakSaNavAlA mokSakA mUlakAraNa jo zuddhAtmA hai, vahI sarvathA ArAdhane yogya hai // 46 / /

Page #207
yogIndudevaviracitaH [ dohA 47___atha yasya paramAtmano jJAnaM vallIvat jJeyAstikhAbhAvena nivartate na ca zaktyabhAveneti kathayati NeyAbhAve villi jima thakkai NANu balevi / mukkaha~ jasu paya biMbiyau parama-sahAu bhaNevi / / 47 // jJeyAbhAve vallI yathA tiSThati jJAnaM valitvA / muktAnAM yasya pade bimbita paramasvabhAvaM bhaNitvA // 47 // NeyAbhAve villi jima thakAi NANu valevi jJeyAbhAve vallI yathA tathA jJAnaM tiSThati vyAvRttyeti / yathA maNDapAdhabhAve vallI vyAvRttya tiSThati tathA jJeyAvalambanAbhAve jJAnaM vyAvRttya tiSThati na ca jnyaatRvshktybhaavenetyrthH| kasya saMbandhi jJAnam / mukahaM muktAtmanAM jJAnam / kathaMbhUtam / jasu paya biMbiyau yasya bhagavataH pade paramAtmasvarUpe bimbitaM pratiphalitaM tadAkAreNa pariNatam / kasmAt / paramasahAu bhaNevi paramasvabhAva iti bhaNivA malA jJAtvavetyarthaH / atra yasyetthaMbhUtaM jJAnaM siddhamukhasyopAdeyasyAvinAbhUtaM sa eva zuddhAtmopAdeya iti bhAvArthaH // 47 // atha yasya karmANi yadyapi sukhaduHkhAdikaM janayanti tathApi sa na janito na hRta ityabhi Age jisa paramAtmAkA jJAna sarvavyApaka hai, usake aisA koI padArtha nahIM hai jo jJAnase na jAnA jAve, saba hI padArtha jJAnameM bhAsate haiM, aisA kahate haiM-[yathA] jaise maMDapake abhAvase [vallI] bela (latA) [tiSThati] ThaharatI hai, arthAt jahA~ taka maMDapa hai, vahA~ taka to caDhatI hai aura Age maMDapakA sahArA na milanese caDhanese Thahara jAtI hai, usI taraha [muktAnAM] mukta jIvoMkA [jJAnaM] jJAna bhI jahA~ taka jJeya (padArtha) hai, vahA~ taka phaila jAtA hai, [jJeyAbhAve] aura jJeyakA avalambana na milanese [balepi?] jAnanekI zakti honepara bhI [tiSThati] Thahara jAtA hai, arthAta koI padArtha jAnanese bAkI nahIM rahatA, saba dravya, kSetra, kAla aura saba bhAvoMko jJAna jAnatA hai, aise tIna loka sarIkhe anaMte lokAloka hoveM, to bhI eka samayameM hI jAna leve, [yasya] jisa bhagavAna paramAtmAke [pade] kevalajJAnameM [paramasvabhAvaM] apanA utkRSTa svabhAva sabake jAnanerUpa [biMbitaM] pratibhAsita ho rahA hai, arthAt jJAna sabakA aMtaryAmI hai, sarvAkAra jJAnakI pariNati hai, aisA [bhaNitvA] jAnakara jJAnakA ArAdhana karo / / bhAvArtha-jahA~ taka maMDapa vahA~ taka hI bela (latA) kI baDhavArI hai, aura jaba maMDapakA abhAva ho, taba bela sthira hokara Age nahIM phailatI, lekina belameM vistAra-zaktikA abhAva nahIM kaha sakate, isI taraha sarvavyApaka jJAna kevalIkA hai, jisake jJAnameM saba padArtha jhalakate haiM, vahI jJAna AtmAkA parama svabhAva hai, aisA jisakA jJAna hai, vahI zuddhAtmA upAdeya hai / yaha jJAnAnaMdarUpa AtmArAma hai, vahI mahAmuniyoMke cittakA vizrAma (ThaharanekI jagaha) hai / / 47 // Age jo zubha azubha karma haiM, ve yadyapi sukha duHkhAdiko upajAte haiM, to bhI vaha AtmA kisIse utpanna nahIM huA, kisIne banAyA nahIM, aisA abhiprAya manameM rakhakara gAthA-sUtra kahate haiM

Page #208
dohA 48 ] prAyaM manasi dhRtvA sUtraM kathayati paramAtmaprakAzaH kammahiM jAsu jaNaMtahi vi Niu Niu kajju sayA vi / kiM piNa jaNiya hariu Navi so paramappaDa bhAvi // 48 // karmabhiH yasya janayadbhirapi nijanijakAryaM sadApi / kimapi na janito hRtaH naiva taM paramAtmAnaM bhAvaya // 48 // karmabhiryasya janayadbhirapi / kim / nijanijakArya sadApi tathApi kimapi na janito hatazca naiva taM paramAtmAnaM bhAvayata / yadyapi vyavahAranayena zuddhAtmasvarUpapratibandhakAni karmANi sukhaduHkhAdikaM nijanijakAryaM janayanti tathApi zuddhanizvayanayena anantajJAnAdisvarUpaM na hRtaM na vinAzitaM na cAbhinavaM janitamutpAditaM kimapi yasyAtmanastaM paramAtmAnaM vItarAganirvikalpasamAdhau sthitvA bhAvayetyarthaH / atra yadeva karmabhirna hRtaM na cotpAditaM cidAnandaikasvarUpaM tadevopAdeyamiti tAtparyArthaH // 48 // atha yaH karmanibaddho'pi karmarUpo na bhavati karmApi tadrUpaM na saMbhavati taM paramAtmAnaM bhAvayeti kathayati 47 [karmabhiH] jJAnAvaraNAdi karma [ sadApi ] hamezA [nijanijakAryaM] apane apane sukha-duHkhAdi kAryako [janayadbhirapi] pragaTa karate haiM, to bhI zuddhanizcayakara [ yasya ] jisa AtmAkA [ kimapi ] kucha bhI arthAt anaMtajJAnAdisvarUpa [ na janitaH ] na to nayA paidA kiyA aura [ naiva hRtaH ] na hI vinAza kiyA, aura na dUsarI tarahakA kiyA, [taM] usa [ paramAtmAnaM ] paramAtmAko [ bhAvaya] tU ciMtavana kara || bhAvArtha - yadyapi vyavahAranayase zuddhAtmasvarUpake rokanevAle jJAnAvaraNAdikarma apane apane kAryako karate haiM, arthAt jJAnAvaraNa karma to jJAnako Dha~katA hai, darzanAvaraNakarma darzanako AcchAdana karatA hai, vedanIya karma sAtA asAtA utpanna karake atIndriyasukhako ghAtatA hai, mohanIyakarma samyaktva tathA cAritrako rokatA hai, Ayukarma sthitike pramANa zarIrameM rakhatA hai, avinAzI bhAvako pragaTa nahIM hone detA, nAmakarma nAnA prakAra gati jAti zarIrAdiko upajAtA hai, gotrakarma U~ca nIca gotrameM DAla detA hai, aura antarAyakarma anaMtavIrya (bala) ko pragaTa nahIM hone detA / isa prakAra ye kAryako karate haiM, to bhI zuddhanizcayakara AtmAke anaMtajJAnAdi svarUpakA ina karmoMne na to nAza kiyA, aura na nayA utpanna kiyA, AtmA to jaisA hai vaisA hI hai / aise akhaMDa paramAtmAkA tU vItarAga-nirvikalpasamAdhimeM sthira hokara dhyAna kara / yahA~para yaha tAtparya hai, ki jo jIvapadArtha karmoMse na harA gayA, na upajA, kisI dUsarI taraha nahIM kiyA gayA, vahI cidAnanda svarUpa upAdeya hai ||48 // isake bAda jo AtmA karmoMse anAdikAlakA ba~dhA huA hai, to bhI karmarUpa nahIM hotA, aura karma bhI AtmasvarUpa nahIM hote; AtmA caitanya hai, karma jaDa haiM, aisA jAnakara usa paramAtmAkA tU

Page #209
48 yogIndudevaviracitaH [ dohA 49kamma-Nibaddha vi hoi Navi jo phuDa kammu kayA vi / kammu vi jo Na kayA vi phuDa so paramappau bhAvi // 49 // karmanibaddho'pi bhavati naiva yaH sphuTaM karma kadApi / karmApi yo na kadApi sphuTaM taM paramAtmAnaM bhAvaya // 49 // kammaNibaDu vi hoi Navi jo phuDDa kammu kayA vi karmanibaddho'pi bhavati naiva yaH sphuTaM nizcitam / kiM na bhvti| karma kdaacidpi| tathAhi--yaH kartA zuddhAtmopalambhAbhAvenopArjitena jJAnAvaraNAdizubhAzubhakarmaNA vyavahAreNa baddho'pi zuddhanizcayena karmarUpo na bhavati / kevalajJAnAdyanantaguNakharUpaM tyaktvA karmarUpeNa na pariNamatItyarthaH / punazca kiMviziSTaH / kammu vi jo Na kayA vi phuDa karmApi yo na kadApi sphuTaM nizcitam / tadyA-jJAnAvaraNAdidravyabhAvarUpaM karmApi kartRbhUtaM yaH paramAtmA na bhavati, svakIyakarmapudgalasvarUpaM vihAya paramAtmarUpeNa na prinnmtiityrthH| so paramappau bhAvi tamevaMlakSaNaM paramAtmAnaM bhAvaya / deharAgAdipariNatirUpaM bahirAtmAnaM muktvA zuddhAtmapariNatibhAvanArUpe'ntarAtmani sthikhA sarvaprakAropAdeyabhUtaM vizuddhajJAnadazenasvabhAvaM paramAtmAnaM bhAvayeti bhaavaarthH||49|| evaM trividhAtmapatipAdakaprathamamahAdhikAramadhye yathA nirmalo jJAnamayo vyaktirUpaH zuddhAtmA siddhau tiSThati, tathAbhUtaH zuddhanizcayena zaktirUpeNa dehe'pi tiSThatIti vyAkhyAnamukhyatvena caturviMzatisUtrANi gatAni // ____ ata UrdhvaM svadehapramANavyAkhyAnamukhyakhena SaTsUtrANi kathayanti / tadyathAdhyAna kara, aisA kahate haiM- yaH] jo cidAnanda AtmA [karmanibaddho'pi] jJAnAvaraNAdi karmoMse ba~dhA huA honepara bhI [kadAcidapi] kabhI bhI [karma naiva sphuTaM] karmarUpa nizcayase nahIM [bhavati] hotA, [karma api] aura karma bhI [yaH] jisa paramAtmarUpa [kadAcidapi sphuTaM] kabhI bhI nizcayakara [na] nahIM hote, [taM] usa pUrvokta lakSaNoMvAle [paramAtmAnaM] paramAtmAko tU [bhAvaya] citavana kara || bhAvArtha-jo AtmA apane zuddhAtmasvarUpakI prAptike abhAvase utpanna kiye jJAnAvaraNAdi zubha azubha karmoMse vyavahAranayakara ba~dhA huA hai, to bhI zuddhanizcayanayase karmarUpa nahIM hai, arthAt kevalajJAnAdi anaMtaguNarUpa apane svarUpako choDakara karmarUpa nahIM pariNamatA, aura ye jJAnAvaraNAdi dravya-bhAvarUpa karma bhI AtmasvarUpa nahIM pariNamate, arthAt apane jaDarUpa pudgalapaneko choDakara caitanyarUpa nahIM hote, yaha nizcaya hai, ki jIva to ajIva nahIM hotA, aura ajIva hai, vaha jIva nahIM hotA / aisI anAdikAlakI maryAdA hai / isaliye karmoMse bhinna jJAnadarzanamayI saba taraha upAdeyarUpa (ArAdhane yogya) paramAtmAko tuma deha rAgAdi pariNatirUpa bahirAtmapaneko choDakara zuddhAtmapariNatikI bhAvanArUpa antarAtmAmeM sthira hokara citavana karo, usIkA anubhava karo, aisA tAtparya huA // 49 / / aise tIna prakAra AtmAke kahanevAle pahale mahAdhikArake pA~caveM sthalameM jaisA nirmala jJAnamayI pragaTarUpa zuddhAtmA siddhalokameM virAjamAna hai, vaisA hI zuddhanizcayanayakara zaktirUpase dehameM tiSTha

Page #210
paramAtmaprakAzaH -dohA 51] kivi bhaNati jiu savvagau jiu jaDu ke vi bhnnNti| ki vi bhaNaMti jiu deha-samu suNNu vi ke vi bhaNati // 50 // ke'pi bhaNanti bIvaM sarvagataM jIva jara ke'pi bhaNanti / ke'pi bhaNanti jIvaM dehasama zUnyamapi ke'pi bhaNanti // 50 // kepi bhaNanti jI sarvagataM, nIce ke'pi arDa bhaNanti, kepi maNanti jIvaM dehasamaM, zUnyamapi ke'pi vdnti| tathAhi kecana sAMkhyanaiyAyikamImAMsakAH sarvagataM jIvaM vdnti| sAMkhyAH punarNaDamapi kathayanti / jainAH punardehapramANaM vadanti / bauddhAzca zUnyaM vadantIti / evaM praznacatuSTayaM kRtamiti bhAvArthaH // 50 // atha vakSyamANanayavibhAgena praznacatuSTayasyApyabhyupagamaM svIkAraM karoti appA joiya savva-gau appA jaDa vi viyANi / appA deha-pamANu muNi appA suNNu viyANi // 51 // AtmA yogin sarvagataH AtmA jaDo'pi vijAnIhi / AtmAnaM dehapramANa manyasva AtmAnaM zUnya vijAnIhi // 51 // AtmA he yogina sarpagato'pi bhavati, AsmAnaM gaDamapi vijAnIhi, AtmAnaM dehapramANaM manyakha, AtmAnaM zUnyamapi jAnIhi / tththaa| he prabhAkarabhaTTa vakSyamANavivakSitanayavibhAgena paramAtmA sarvagato bhavati, jaDo'pi bhavati, dehamamANo'pi bhavati, zUnyo'pi bhavati nApi doSa iti bhAvArthaH // 51 // rahA hai, aise kathanakI mukhyatAse caubIsa dohA-sUtra kahe gaye / isase Age chaha dohA-sUtroMmeM AtmA vyavahAranayakara apanI dehake pramANa hai, yaha kahate haiM-ke'pi] koI naiyAyika, vedAntI aura mImAMsaka darzanavAle [jIvaM] jIvako [sarvagataM] sarvavyApaka [bhaNaMti] kahate haiM, [ke'pi] koI sAMkhya darzanavAle [jIvaM] jIvako [jaDaM] jaDa [bhaNaMti] kahate haiM, [ke'pi] koI bauddha darzanavAle jIvako [zUnyaM api] zUnya bhI [bhaNaMti] kahate haiM, [ke'pi] koI jinadharmI [jIvaM] jIvako [dehasamaM] vyavahAranayakara dehapramANa [bhaNaMti] kahate haiM, aura nizcayanayakara lokapramANa kahate haiM // bhAvArtha-vaha AtmA kaisA hai ? aura kaisA nahIM hai ? aise cAra prazna ziSyane kiye, aisA tAtparya hai // 50 // __ Age naya-vibhAgakara AtmA savarUpa hai, ekAntavAdakara anyavAdI mAnate haiM, so ThIka nahIM hai, isa prakAra cAroM praznoMko svIkAra karake samAdhAna karate haiM-yogin] he prabhAkarabhaTTa, [AtmA sarvagataH] Age kahe jAnevAle nayake bhedase AtmA sarvagata bhI hai, [AtmA] AtmA [jaDo'pi] jaDa bhI hai aisA [vijAnIhi] jAno, [AtmAnaM dehapramANaM] AtmAko dehake barAbara bhI [manyasva] mAno, [AtmAnaM zUnyaM] AtmAko zUnya bhI [vijAnIhi] jAno / naya-vibhAgase mAnanemeM koI doSa nahIM hai, aisA tAtparya hai // 51 // para014

Page #211
yogIndudevaviracitaH [ dohA 52___ atha karmarahitAtmA kevalajJAnena lokAlokaM jAnAti tena kAraNena sarvagato bhavatIti pratipAdayati appA kamma-vivajjiyau kevala-NANe jeNa / loyAlou vi muNai jiya savvagu vuccai teNa // 52 // AtmA karmavivarjitaH kevalajJAnena yena / lokAlokamapi manute jIva sarvagaH ucyate tena // 52 // AtmA karmavivarjitaH san kevalajJAnena karaNabhUtena yena kAraNena lokAlokaM manute jAnAti he jIva sarvagata ucyate tena kAraNena / tathAhi-ayamAtmA vyavahAreNa kevalajJAnena lokAlokaM jAnAti, dehamadhye sthito'pi nizcayanayena svAtmAnaM jAnAti, tena kAraNena vyavahAranayena jJAnApekSayA rUpaviSaye dRSTivatsarvagato bhavati na ca pradezApekSayeti / kazcidAha / yadi vyavahAreNa lokAlokaM jAnAti tarhi vyavahAranayena sarvajJalaM, na ca nizcayanayeneti / parihAramAha-yathA svakIyamAtmAnaM tanmayatvena jAnAti tathA paradravyaM tanmayakhena na jAnAti tena kAraNena vyavahAro bhaNyate na ca parijhAnAbhAvAt / yadi punarnizcayena vadravyavattanmayo bhUkhA paradravyaM jAnAti tarhi parakIyasukhaduHkharAgadveSaparijJAto sukhI duHkhI rAgI dveSI ca syAditi Age karmarahita AtmA kevalajJAnase loka aura aloka donoMko jAnatA hai, isaliye sarvavyApaka bhI ho sakatA hai, aisA kahate haiM-[AtmA] yaha AtmA [karmavivarjitaH] karmarahita huA [kevalajJAnena] kevalajJAnase [yena] jisa kAraNa [lokAlokamapi] loka aura alokako [manute] jAnatA hai, [tena] isIliye [jIva] he jIva, [sarvagaH] sarvagata [ucyate] kahA jAtA hai // bhAvArtha-yaha AtmA vyavahAranayase kevalajJAnakara loka alokako jAnatA hai, aura zarIrameM rahanepara bhI nizcayanayase apane svarUpako jAnatA hai, isa kAraNa jJAnakI apekSA to vyavahAranayase sarvagata hai, pradezoMkI apekSA nahIM hai / jaise rUpavAle padArthoMko netra dekhate haiM, paraMtu una padArthoMse tanmaya nahIM hote, usarUpa nahIM hote haiM / yahA~ koI prazna karatA hai, ki yadi vyavahAranayase lokAlokako jAnatA hai, aura nizcayanayase nahIM, to vyavahArase sarvajJapanA huA, nizcayanayakara na huA ? usakA samAdhAna karate hai-jaise apane AtmAko tanmayI hokara jAnatA hai, usa taraha paradravyako tanmayIpanese nahIM jAnatA, bhinnasvarUpa jAnatA hai, isa kAraNa vyavahAranayase kahA, kucha jJAnake abhAvase nahIM kahA / jJAnakara jAnapanA to nija aura parakA samAna hai / jaise apaneko sandeha rahita jAnatA hai, vaisA hI parako bhI jAnatA hai, isameM sandeha nahIM samajhanA, lekina nija svarUpase to tanmayI hai, aura parase tanmayI nahIM / aura jisa taraha nijako tanmayI hokara nizcayase jAnatA hai, usI taraha yadi parako bhI tanmaya hokara jAne, to parake sukha, du:kha, rAga dveSake jJAna hone para sukhI, duHkhI, rAgI, dveSI hove, yaha baDA dUSaNa hai / so isa prakAra kabhI nahIM ho sakatA / yahA~ jisa jJAnase sarvavyApaka kahA, vahI jJAna upAdeya atIndriyasukhase abhinna hai, sukharUpa hai, jJAna

Page #212
paramAtmaprakAzaH -dohA 54] 51 mahadraNaM prAmotIti / atra yenaiva jJAnena vyApako bhaNyate tdevopaadeysyaanntsukhsyaabhinnsaadupaadeymitybhipraayH||52|| ___ atha yena kAraNena nijabopaM ladhvAtmana indriyamAnaM nAsti tena kAraNena jaDo bhavatItyabhimAyaM manasi dhRtA sUtramidaM kathayati je Niya-boha-pariDiyA~ jIvaha~ tui NANu / iMdiya-jaNiyau joiyA tiM jiu jahu vi viyANu // 53 // yena nijabodhapratiSThitAnAM jIvAnAM truTyati jJAnam / indriyajanitaM yogin tena jIvaM jaDamapi vijAnIhi // 53 // yena kAraNena nijabodhapratiSThitAnAM jIvAnAM truTayati vinazyati / kiM kartR / jJAnam / kathaMbhUtam / indriyajanitaM he yogin tena kAraNena jIvaM jaDamapi vijAnIhi / tadyathA / chadmasthAnAM vItarAganirvikalpasamAdhikAle svasaMvedanajJAne satyapIndriyajanitaM jJAnaM nAsti, kevalajJAninAM punaH sarvadaiva nAsti tena kAraNena jaDasamiti / atra indriyajJAnaM heyamatIndriyajJAnamupAdeyamiti bhAvArthaH // 53 // ___ atha zarIranAmakarmakAraNarahito jIvo na vardhate na ca hIyate tena kAraNena muktazcaramazarIrapramANo bhavatIti nirUpayati kAraNa-virahiu suddha-jiu bar3A khiraha Na jeNa / carama-sarIra-pamANu jiu jiNavara bollahi teNa // 54 // aura AnandameM bheda nahIM hai, vahI jJAna upAdeya hai, yaha abhiprAya jAnanA / isa dohemeM jIvako jJAnakI apekSA sarvagata kahA hai // 52 // Age AtmajJAnako pAkara indriyajJAna nAzako prApta hotA hai, paramasamAdhimeM AtmasvarUpameM lIna hai, paravastukI gamya nahIM hai, isaliye nayapramANakara jaDa bhI hai, parantu jJAnAbhAvarUpa jaDa nahIM hai, caitanyarUpa hI hai, apekSAse jaDa kahA jAtA hai, yaha abhiprAya manameM rakhakara gAthA-sUtra kahate haiM-[yena] jisa apekSA [nijabodhapratiSThitAnAM] AtmajJAnameM Thahare hue [jIvAnAM] jIvoMke [iMdriyajanitaM jJAnaM] indriyoMse utpanna huA jJAna [truTyati] nAzako prApta hotA hai, [yogin] he yogI, [tena] usI kAraNase [jIvaM] jIvako [jaDamapi] jaDa bhI [vijAnIhi] jAno // bhAvArtha-mahAmuniyoMke vItarAganirvikalpa-samAdhike samayameM svasaMvedanajJAna honepara bhI indriyajanita jJAna nahIM hai, aura kevalajJAniyoMke to kisI samaya bhI indriyajJAna nahIM hai, kevala atIndriyajJAna hI hai, isaliye indriya-jJAnake abhAvakI apekSA AtmA jaDa bhI kahA jA sakatA hai / yahA~para bAhya indriya-jJAna saba taraha heya hai, aura atIndriyajJAna upAdeya hai, yaha sArAMza huA // 53 // Age zarIranAmA nAmakarmarUpa kAraNase rahita yaha jIva na ghaTatA hai, aura na baDhatA hai, isa

Page #213
yogIndudevaviracitaH [ dohA 54kAraNavirahitaH zuddhajIvaH vardhate kSarati na yena / caramazarIrapramANaM jIvaM jinavarAH bruvanti tena // 54 // kAraNavirahitaH zuddhajIvo vardhate bharati hIyate na yena kAraNena caramazarIrapramANaM muktajIvaM jinavarA bhaNanti tena kAraNeneti / tathAhi--yadyapi saMsArAvasthAyAM hAnivRddhikAraNabhUtazarIranAmakarmasahitavAddhIyate vardhate ca tathApi muktAvasthAyAM hAnivRddhikAraNAbhAvAdvardhate hIyate ca naiva, zarIrapramANa eva tisstthtiityrthH| kazcidAha-muktAvasthAyAM pradIpavadAvaraNAbhAve sati lokapramANavistAreNa bhAvyamiti / tatra parihAramAha-padIpasya yo'sau prakAzavistAraH sa svabhAvaja eva na khaparajanitaH pazcAdbhAjanAdinA sAyAvaraNena pracchAditastena kAraNena tasyAvaraNAbhAve'pi prakAzavistAro ghaTate eva / jIvasya punaranAdikarmapacchAditakhAtpUrva svabhAvena vistAro naasti| kAraNa mukta avasthAmeM carama-zarIrase kucha kama puruSAkAra rahatA hai, isaliye zarIrapramANa bhI kahA jAtA hai, aisA kahate haiM-yena] jisa hetu [kAraNavirahitaH] hAni-vRddhikA kAraNa zarIra nAmakarmase rahita huA [zuddhajIvaH] zuddhajIva [na vardhate kSarati] na to bar3hatA hai, aura na ghaTatA hai, [tena] isI kAraNa [jinavarAH] jineMdradeva [jIvaM] jIvako [caramazarIrapramANaM] caramazarIra pramANa [bruvanti] kahate haiM // bhAvArtha-yadyapi saMsAra avasthAmeM hAni-vRddhikA kAraNa zarIranAmA nAmakarma hai, usake saMbaMdhase jIva ghaTatA hai, aura baDhatA hai; jaba mahAmacchakA zarIra pAtA hai, taba to zarIrakI vRddhi hotI hai, aura jaba nigodiyA zarIra dhAraNa karatA hai, taba ghaTa jAtA hai, aura mukta avasthAmeM hAni-vRddhikA kAraNa jo nAmakarma usakA abhAva honese jIvake pradeza na to sikuDate haiM, na phailate haiM, kiMtu caramazarIrase kucha kama puruSAkAra hI rahate haiM, isaliye zarIrapramANa haiM, yaha nizcaya huA / yahA~ koI prazna kare, ki jaba taka dIpakake AvaraNa hai, taba taka to prakAza nahIM ho sakatA hai, aura jaba usake rokanevAlekA abhAva huA, taba prakAza vistRta hokara phaila jAtA hai, usI prakAra muktiavasthAmeM AvaraNake abhAva honese AtmAke pradeza lokapramANa phailane cAhiye, zarIra-pramANa hI kyoM raha gaye ? usakA samAdhAna yaha hai, ki dIpakake prakAzakA jo vistAra hai, vaha svabhAvase hotA hai, parase nahIM utpanna huA, pIche bhAjana vagairahase athavA dUsare AvaraNase AcchAdana kiyA gayA, taba vaha prakAza saMkocako prApta ho jAtA hai, jaba AvaraNakA abhAva hotA hai, taba prakAza vistAra rUpa ho jAtA hai, isameM saMdeha nahIM aura jIvakA prakAza anAdikAlase karmoMse DhakA huA hai, pahale kabhI vistArarUpa nahIM huA / zarIra-pramANa hI saMkocarUpa aura vistArarUpa huA, isaliye jIvake pradezoMkA prakAza saMkoca vistArarUpa zarIranAmakarmase utpanna huA hai, isa kAraNa sUkhI miTTIke bartanakI taraha kAraNake abhAvase saMkocavistArarUpa nahIM hotA, zarIra-pramANa hI rahatA hai, arthAt jaba taka miTTIkA bartana jalase gIlA rahatA hai, taba taka jalake sambandhase vaha ghaTa bar3ha jAtA hai, aura jaba jalakA abhAva huA, taba bartana sUkha jAnese ghaTatA baDhatA nahIM hai-jaisekA taisA rahatA hai / usI taraha isa jIvake jaba

Page #214
-dohA 55 ] paramAtmaprakAzaH kiMrUpasaMhAravistArau / zarIranAmakarmajanitau / tena kAraNena zuSkamRttikAbhAjanavat kAraNAbhAvAdupasaMhAravistArau na bhavataH / caramazarIrapramANena tiSThatIti / atra ya eva muktau zuddhabuddhasvabhAvaH paramAtmA tiSThati tatsadRzo rAgAdirahitakAle svazuddhAtmopAdeya iti bhAvArthaH // 54 // athASTakarmASTAdazadoSarahitatvApekSayA zUnyo bhavatIti na ca kevalajJAnAdiguNApekSayA ceti darzayati aha vi kammai~ bahuvihai~ NavaNava dosa vi jeNa / suddhahe eku vi atthi Navi suNNu vi vuccai teNa / / 55 // aSTAvapi karmANi bahuvidhAni navanava doSA api yena / zuddhAnAM eko'pi asti naiva zUnyo'pi ucyate tena // 55 // aSTAvapi karmANi bahuvidhAni navanava doSA api yena kAraNena zuddhAtmanAM tanmadhye caiko'pyasti naiva zUnyo'pi bhaNyate tena kAraNenaiveti / tadyathA / zuddhanizcayanayena jJAnAvaraNAdhaSTadravyakarmANi kSudhAdidoSakAraNabhUtAni kSudhAtRSAdirUpASTadazadoSA api kAryabhUtAH, apizabdAsattAcaitanyabodhAdizuddhapANarUpeNa zuddhajIvite satyapi dazamANarUpanazuddhajIvatvaM ca nAsti tena kAraNena saMsAriNAM nizcayanayena zaktirUpeNa rAgAdivibhAvazUnyaM ca bhavati / muktAtmanAM tu vyaktirUpeNApi na cAtmAnantajJAnAdiguNazUnyakhamekAntena bauddhAdimatavaditi / tathA coktaM taka nAmakarmakA saMbadha hai, taba taka saMsAra-avasthAmeM zarIrakI hAni-vRddhi hotI hai, usakI hAnivRddhise pradeza sikuDate haiM aura phailate haiM / tathA siddha-avasthAmeM nAmakarmakA abhAva ho jAtA hai, isa kAraNa zarIrake na honese pradezoMkA saMkoca vistAra nahIM hotA, sadA ekase hI rahate haiM / jisa zarIrase mukta huA, usI pramANa kucha kama rahatA hai / dIpakakA prakAza to svabhAvase utpanna hai, isase AvaraNase AcchAdita ho jAtA hai / jaba AvaraNa dUra ho jAtA hai, taba prakAza sahaja hI vistaratA hai / yahA~ tAtparya yaha hai, ki jo zuddha buddha (jJAna) svabhAva paramAtmA muktimeM tiSTha rahA hai, vaisA hI zarIrameM bhI virAja rahA hai / jaba rAgakA abhAva hotA hai, usa kAlameM yaha AtmA paramAtmAke samAna hai, vahI upAdeya hai // 54 // Age ATha karma aura aThAraha doSoMse rahita huA vibhAva-bhAvoMkara rahita honese zUnya kahA jAtA hai, lekina kevalajJAnAdi guNakI apekSA zUnya nahIM hai, sadA pUrNa hI hai, aisA dikhalAte haiM-yena] jisa kAraNa [aSTau api] AThoM hI [bahuvidhAni karmANi] aneka bhedoMvAle karma [navanava doSA api] aThAraha hI doSa inameMse [ekaH api] eka bhI [zuddhAnAM] zuddhAtmAoMke [naiva asti] nahIM hai, [tena] isaliye [zUnyo'pi] zUnya bhI [bhaNyate] kahA jAtA hai / bhAvArtha-isa AtmAke zuddhanizcayanayakara jJAnAvaraNAdi ATha dravyakarma nahIM hai, kSudhAdi doSoMke kAraNabhUta karmoMke nAza ho jAnese kSudhA tRSAdi aThAraha doSa kAryarUpa nahIM haiM, aura api zabdase sattA caitanya jJAna AnaMdAdi zuddha prANa honepara bhI iMdriyAdi daza azuddharUpa prANa nahIM haiM, isaliye saMsArI-jIvoMke bhI zuddhanizcayanayase zaktirUpase zuddhapanA hai, lekina rAgAdi vibhAva-bhAvoMkI

Page #215
yogIndudevaviracitaH [ dohA 56 paJcAstikAye - " jesiM jIvasahAvo Natthi abhAvo ya savvahA tattha / te hoMti bhiNNadehA siddhA vacigoyaramadIdA " / atra ya eva mithyAtvarAgAdibhAvena zUnyazcidAnandaikasvabhAvena bharitAvasthaH pratipAditaH paramAtmA sa evopAdeya iti tAtparyArthaH / / 55 / / evaM trividhAtmapratipAdakaprathamamahAdhikAramadhye ya eva jJAnApekSayA vyavahAranayena lokAlokavyApako bhaNitaH sa eva paramAtmA nizcayanayenAsaMkhyAtapradezo'pi svadehamadhye tiSThatIti vyAkhyAnamukhyatvena sUtraSaTkaM gatam / tadanantaraM dravyaguNaparyAyanirUpaNamukhyatvena sUtratrayaM kathayati / tadyathA - appA jaNiyau keNa Na vi appeM jaNiu Na koi / davva-sahAve Nicu muNi pajjaDa viNasai hoi // 56 // AtmA janitaH kena nApi AtmanA janitaM na kimapi / 54 dravyasvabhAvena nityaM manyasva paryAyaH vinazyati bhavati // 56 // AtmA na janitaH kenApi AtmanA kartRbhUtena janitaM na kimapi dravyasvabhAvena nityamAtmAnaM manyasva jAnIhi / paryAyo vinazyati bhavati ceti / tathAhi / saMsArijIvaH zuddhAtmasaMvityabhAvenopArjitena karmaNA yadyapi vyavahAreNa janyate svayaM ca zuddhAtmasaMvitticyutaH san zUnyatA hI hai / tathA siddha jIvoMke to saba tarahase pragaTarUpa rAgAdise rahitapanA hai, isaliye vibhAvoMse rahitapanekI apekSA zUnyabhAva hai, isI apekSAse AtmAko zUnya bhI kahate haiM / jJAnAdika zuddha bhAvakI apekSA sadA pUrNa hI hai, aura jisa taraha bauddhamatI sarvathA zUnya mAnate haiM, vaisA anaMtajJAnAdi guNoMse kabhI nahIM ho sakatA / aisA kathana zrIpaMcAstikAyameM bhI kiyA hai - " jesiM jIvasahAvo" ityAdi / isakA abhiprAya yaha hai, ki jina siddhoMke jIvakA svabhAva nizcala hai, jisa svabhAvakA sarvathA abhAva nahIM hai, ve siddhabhagavAna dehase rahita haiM, aura vacanake viSayase rahita haiM, arthAt jinakA svabhAva vacanoMse nahIM kaha sakate / yahA~ mithyAtva rAgAdibhAvakara zUnya tathA eka cidAnaMdasvabhAvase pUrNa jo paramAtmA kahA gayA hai, arthAt vibhAvase zUnya svabhAvase pUrNa kahA gayA hai, vahI upAdeya hai, aisA tAtparya huA || 55|| aise jisameM tIna prakArake AtmAkA kathana hai, aise pahale mahA adhikArameM jo jJAnakI apekSA vyavahAranayase lokAlokavyApaka kahA gayA, vahI paramAtmA nizcayanayase asaMkhyAtapradezI hai, to bhI apanI dehake pramANa rahatA hai, isa vyAkhyAnakI mukhyatAse chaha dohA-sUtra kahe gye| Age dravya, guNa, paryAyake kathana kI mukhyatAse tIna dohe kahate haiM - [ AtmA ] yaha AtmA [kena api ] kisIse bhI [na janitaH ] utpanna nahIM huA, [AtmanA ] aura isa AtmAse [ kimapi ] koI dravya [na janitaM ] utpanna nahIM huA, [dravyasvabhAvena ] dravyasvabhAvakara [ nityaM manyasva ] nitya jAno, [ paryAyaH vinazyati bhavati ] paryAyabhAvase vinAzika hai / bhAvArtha - yaha saMsArI-jIva yadyapi vyavahAranayakara zuddhAtmajJAnake abhAvase upArjana kiye jJAnAvaraNAdi zubhAzubha karmoMke nimittase nara nArakAdi paryAyoMse utpanna hotA hai, aura vinasatA hai, aura Apa bhI zuddhAtmajJAnase rahita huA karmoMko

Page #216
55 -dohA 56] paramAtmaprakAzaH karmANi janayati tathApi zuddhanizcayanayena zaktirUpeNa karmakartRbhUtena naranArakAdiparyAyeNa na janyate svayaM ca karmanokarmAdikaM na janayatIti / AtmA punana kevalaM zuddhanizcayanayena vyavahAreNApi na ca janyate na ca janayati tena kAraNena dravyAthikanayena nityo bhavati, paryAyArthikanayenotpadyate vinazyati ceti / atrAha ziSyaH / muktAtmanaH kathamutpAdavyayAviti / prihaarmaah| AgamaprasiddhayAgurulaghukaguNahAnivRddhayapekSayA, athavA yenotpAdAdirUpeNa jJeyaM vastu pariNamati tena paricchittyAkAreNa jJAnapariNatyapekSayA / athavA muktau saMsAraparyAyavinAzaH siddhaparyAyotpAdaH zuddhajIvadravyaM dhrauvyApekSayA ca siddhAnAmutpAdavyayau jJAtavyAviti / atra tadeva siddhasvarUpamupAdeyamiti bhAvArthaH // 56 // upajAtA (bA~dhatA) hai, to bhI zuddhanizcayanayakara zaktirUpa zuddha hI hai, karmoMse utpanna huI nara nArakAdi paryAyarUpa nahIM hotA, aura Apa bhI karma nokarmAdikako nahIM upajAtA aura vyavahArase bhI na janmatA hai, na kisIse vinAzako prApta hotA hai, na kisIko upajAtA hai, kAraNakAryase rahita hai, arthAt kAraNa upajAnevAleko kahate haiM / kArya upajanevAleko kahate haiM / so ye donoM bhAva vastumeM nahIM haiM, isase dravyArthikanayakara jIva nitya hai, aura paryAyArthikanayakara utpanna hotA hai, tathA vinAzako prApta hotA hai / yahA~ para ziSya prazna karatA hai, ki saMsArI jIvoMke to nara nArakI Adi paryAyoMkI apekSA utpatti aura maraNa pratyakSa dIkhatA hai, parantu siddhoMke utpAda, vyaya kisa taraha ho sakatA hai ? kyoMki unake vibhAva-paryAya nahIM hai, svabhAva-paryAya hI hai, aura ve sadA akhaMDa avinazvara hI haiM / isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki jaisA utpanna honA, maranA, cAroM gatiyoMmeM saMsArIjIvoMke hai, vaisA to una siddhoMke nahIM hai, ve avinAzI haiM, paraMtu zAstroMmeM prasiddha agurulaghu guNakI pariNatirUpa arthaparyAya hai, vaha samaya samayameM AvirbhAvatirobhAvarUpa hotI hai / arthAt samaya-samayameM pUrvapariNatikA vyaya hotA hai aura AgekI paryAyakA AvirbhAva (utpAda) hotA hai / isa arthaparyAyakI apekSA utpAda vyaya jAnanA, anya saMsArI-jIvoMkI taraha nahIM hai / siddhoMke eka to arthaparyAyakI apekSA utpAda vyaya kahA hai / arthaparyAyameM SaTguNI hAni aura vRddhi hotI hai / anaMtabhAgavRddhi 1, asaMkhyAtabhAgavRddhi 2, saMkhyAtabhAgavRddhi 3, saMkhyAtaguNavRddhi 4, asaMkhyAtaguNavRddhi 5, anaMtaguNavRddhi 6 / anaMtabhAgahAni 1, asaMkhyAtabhAgahAni 2, saMkhyAtabhAgahAni 3, saMkhyAtaguNahAni 4, asaMkhyAtaguNahAni 5, anaMtaguNahAni 6 / ye SaTguNI hAni vRddhike nAma kahe haiM / inakA svarUpa to kevalIke gamya hai, so isa SaTguNI hAni-vRddhikI apekSA siddhoMke utpAda vyaya kahA jAtA hai / athavA samasta jJeyapadArtha utpAda vyaya dhrauvyarUpa pariNamate haiM so saba padArtha siddhoMke jJAnagocara haiM / jJeyAkAra jJAnakI pariNati hai, so jaba jJeya-padArthameM utpAda vyaya huA, taba jJAnameM saba pratibhAsita huA, isaliye jJAnakI pariNatikI apekSA utpAda vyaya jAnanA / athavA jaba siddha hue, taba saMsAra-paryAyakA vinAza huA, siddhaparyAyakA utpAda huA, tathA dravya svabhAvase sadA dhruva hI haiM / siddhoMke janma, jarA, maraNa nahIM haiM, sadA avinAzI haiM / siddhakA svarUpa saba upAdhiyoMse rahita haiM, vahI upAdeya hai, yaha bhAvArtha jAnanA // 56 / /

Page #217
56 yogIndudevaviracitaH [ dohA 57__ atha dravyaguNaparyAyasvarUpaM pratipAdayati taM pariyANahi davu tuhu~ jaM guNa-pajjaya-jusu / saha-bhuva jANahi tAha~ guNa kama-bhuva panjaDa vuttu / / 57 // tat parijAnIhi dravyaM tvaM yat guNaparyAyayuktam / sahabhuvaH jAnIhi teSAM guNAH kramabhuvaH paryAyAH uktAH // 57 // taM pariyANahi davvu tuhuM jaM guNapajjayajutu tatpari samantAjAnIhi dravyaM kham / tatkim / yadguNaparyAyayuktaM, guNaparyAyasya svarUpaM kathayati / sAnuSa jANahi tAhaM guNa kamabhuva pajau vuttu sahabhuvo jAnIhi teSAM dravyANAM guNAH, kramazvaH paryAyA uktA bhaNitA iti / tdythaa| guNaparyayavad dravyaM jJAtavyam / idAnIM tasya tadraSyasya guNaparyAyAH kthynte| sahabhuvo guNAH, kramabhuvaH paryAyAH, idamekaM tAvatsAmAnyalakSaNam / anvayino guNAH vyatirekiNaH paryAyAH, iti dvitIyaM ca / yathA jIvasya jJAnAdayaH pudgalasya varNAdayazceti / te ca pratyeka dvividhAH svabhAvavibhAvabhedeneti / tathAhi / jIvasya yAvatkathyante / siddhakhAdayaH svabhAva____ Age dravya, guNa, paryAyakA svarUpa kahate haiM yat] jo [guNaparyAyayuktaM] guNa aura paryAyoMkara sahita hai, [tat] usako [tvaM] he prabhAkarabhaTTa, tU [dravyaM] dravya [parijAnIhi] jAna, [sahabhuvaH] jo sadAkAla pAye jAveM, nityarUpa hoM, ve to [teSAM guNAH] una dravyoMke guNa haiM, [kramabhuvaH] aura jo dravyakI anekarUpa pariNati kramase hoM arthAt anityapanerUpa samaya samaya upaje, vinaze, nAnAsvarUpa hoM vaha [paryAyAH] paryAya [uktAH] kahI jAtI hai / / bhAvArtha-jo dravya hotA hai, vaha guNaparyAyakara sahita hotA hai / yahI kathana tattvArthasUtrameM kahA hai 'guNaparyayavadravyaM / aba guNaparyAyakA svarUpa kahate haiM-"sahabhuvo guNAH kramabhuvaH paryAyAH" yaha nayacakra graMthakA vacana hai, athavA 'anvayino guNA vyatirekiNaH paryAyAH" inakA artha aisA hai, ki guNa to sadA dravyase sahabhAvI hai, dravyameM hamezA ekarUpa nityarUpa pAye jAte haiM, aura paryAya nAnArUpa hotI haiM, jo pariNati pahale samayameM thI, vaha dUsare samayameM nahIM hotI, samaya samayameM utpAda vyayarUpa hotA hai, isaliye paryAya kramavartI kahA jAtA hai / aba isakA vistAra kahate haiM-jIva dravyake jJAna Adi arthAt jJAna, darzana, sukha, vIrya Adi anaMta guNa haiM, aura pudgala dravyake sparza, rasa, gaMdha, varNa, ityAdi anaMtaguNa haiM, so ye guNa to dravyameM sahabhAvI haiM, anvayI haiM, sadA nitya haiM, kabhI dravyase tanmayapanA nahIM choDate / tathA paryAyake do bheda haiM-eka to svabhAva, dUsarA vibhAva / jIyake siddhatvAdi svabhAva-paryAya haiM, aura kevalajJAnAdi svabhAva-guNa haiM / ye to jIvameM hI pAye jAte haiM, anya dravyameM nahIM pAye jAte / tathA astitva, vastutva, dravyatva, agurulaghutva, ye svabhAvaguNa saba dravyoMmeM pAye jAte haiM / agurulaghu guNakA pariNamana SaTguNI hAni vRddhirUpa hai / yaha svabhAvaparyAya sabhI dravyoMmeM haiM, koI dravya SaTguNI hAnivRddhi vinA nahIM hai, yahI artha-paryAya kahI jAtI haiM, vaha zuddha paryAya haiM / yaha zuddha paryAya saMsArI-jIvoMke, saba ajIva-padArthoMke tathA siddhoMke pAyI jAtI

Page #218
57 -dohA 58] paramAtmaprakAzaH paryAyAH kevalajJAnAdayaH svabhAvaguNA asAdhAraNA iti / agurulaghukAH svabhAvaguNAsteSAmeva guNAnA paDDAnivRddhirUpasvabhAvaparyAyAca srvdrvysaadhaarnnaaH| tasyaiva jIvasya matijJAnAdivibhAvaguNA naranArakAdivibhAvaparyAyAdha iti / idAnIM pudgalasya kathyante / kevalaparamANurUpeNAvasthAnaM svabhAvaparyAyaH varNAntarAdirUpeNa pariNamanaM vA / tasminneva paramANau varNAdayaH svabhAvaguNA iti, paNukAdirUpaskandharUpavibhAvaparyAyAsteSveva dvayaNukAdiskandheSu varNAdayo vibhAvaguNA iti bhaavaarthH| dharmAdharmAkAzakAlAnAM svabhAvaguNaparyAyAste ca yathAvasaraM kathyante / vibhAvaparyApAstUpapAreNa pavA ghaTAkAzamityAdi / atra zuddhaguNaparyAyasahitaH zuddhanIva evopAreca iti bhAvArthaH // 57 // bhava bIvasya vizeSaNa dravyaguNaparyAyAn kathayati bhappA pujmahi davyu tu guNa puNu daMsaNu NANu / pajaya cau-gaha-bhAva taNu kamma-viNimmiya jANu // 58 // AtmAnaM budhyasva dravyaM tvaM guNau punaH darzanaM jJAnam / paryAyAn caturgatibhAvAn tanuM karmavinirmitAn jAnIhi // 58 // appA bujasahidambu tuhuM AtmAnaM dravyaM budhyakha jAnIhi kham / guNa puNu daMsaNu hai, aura siddhaparyAya tathA kevalajJAnAdi guNa siddhoMke hI pAyA jAtA hai, dUsaroMke nahIM / saMsArI jIvoMke matijJAnAdi vibhAvaguNa aura nara nArakI Adi vibhAvaparyAya ye saMsArI-jIvoMke pAyI jAtI haiM / ye to jIva-dravyake guNa-paryAya kahe aura pudgalake paramANurUpa to dravya tathA varNa Adi svabhAvaguNa aura eka varNase dUsare varNarUpa honA, ye vibhAvaguNa vyaMjana-paryAya tathA eka paramANumeM do tIna ityAdi aneka paramANu milakara skaMdharUpa honA, ye vibhAvadravya vyaMjana-paryAya haiM / dvayaNukAdi skaMdhameM jo varNa Adi haiM, ve vibhAvaguNa kahe jAte haiM, aura varNase varNAntara honA, rasa se rasAntara honA, gaMdhase anya gaMdha honA, yaha vibhAva-paryAya haiM / paramANu zuddha dravyameM eka varNa, eka rasa, eka gandha, aura zIta uSNameMse eka, tathA sakhe cikanemeMse eka, aise do sparza isa taraha pA~ca guNa to mukhya haiM, inako Adide astitvAdi anaMtaguNa haiM, ve svabhAva-guNa kahe jAte haiM, aura paramANukA jo AkAra vaha svabhAvadravya vyaMjana paryAya hai, tathA varNAdi guNarUpa pariNamana vaha svabhAvaguNa vyaMjana-paryAya hai| jIva aura pudgala ina donoMmeM to svabhAva aura vibhAva donoM haiM, tathA dharma, adharma, AkAza, kAla, ina cAroMmeM astitvAdi svabhAva-guNa hI haiM, aura artha-paryAya SaTguNI hAni vRddhisapa svabhAva-paryAya sabhIke haiM / dharmAdika cAra padArthoMke vibhAvaguNa-paryAya nahIM haiM / AkAzake ghaTAkAza maThAkAza ityAdikI jo kahAvata hai, yaha upacAramAtra hai / ye SadravyoMke guNaparyAya kahe haiM / ina SaT dravyoMmeM jo zuddha guNa, zuddha paryAya sahita jo zuddha jIvadravya hai, vahI upAdeya hai-ArAdhane yogya hai // 57 / / Age jIvake vizeSapanekara dravya-guNaparyAya kahate haiM-he ziSya, [tvaM] tU [AtmAnaM] AtmAko to [dravyaM] dravya [yuSyasva] jAna, [punaH] aura [darzanaM jJAnaM] darzana jJAnako [guNau] guNa jAna,

Page #219
58 yogIndudevaviracitaH [ dohA 58NANu guNau punadarzanaM jJAnaM ca / pajjaya caugaibhAva taNu kammaviNimmiya jANu tasyaiva jIvasya paryAyAMzcaturgatibhAvAn pariNAmAn tanuM zarIraM ca / kathaMbhUtAn tAn / karmavinirmitAn jAnIhIti / ito vishessH| zuddhanizcayena zuddhabuddhakasvabhAvamAtmAnaM dravyaM jAnIhi / tasyaivAtmanaH savikalpaM jJAnaM nirvikalpaM darzanaM guNa iti / tatra jJAnamaSTavidhaM kevalajJAnaM sakalamakhaNDaM zuddhamiti zeSaM saptakaM khaNDajJAnamazuddhamiti / tatra saptakamadhye matyAdicatuSTayaM samyagjJAnaM kumatyAditrayaM mithyAjJAnamiti / darzanacatuSTayamadhye kevaladarzanaM sakalamakhaNDaM zuddhamiti cakSurAditrayaM viklmshuddhmiti| kiM ca / guNAstrividhA bhavanti / kecana sAdhAraNAH; kecanAsAdhAraNAH, kecana sAdhAraNAsAdhAraNA iti / jIvasya tAvaducyante / astivaM vastuvaM prameyakhAgurulaghukhAdayaH sAdhAraNAH, jJAnasukhAdayaH svajAtau sAdhAraNA api vijAtau punrsaadhaarnnaaH|amuurtvN pudgaladravyaM pratyasAdhAraNamAkAzAdikaM prati sAdhAraNam / pradezavaM punaH kAladravyaM prati pudgalaparamANudravyaM ca pratyasAdhAraNa zeSadravyaM prati sAdhAraNamiti saMkSepavyAkhyAnam / evaM zeSadravyANAmapi yathAsaMbhavaM jJAtavyamiti bhaavaarthH||58|| ___athAnantasukhasyopAdeyabhUtasyAbhinnakhAt zuddhaguNaparyAya iti pratipAdanamukhyakhena sUtrASTakaM kathyate / tatrASTakamadhye prathamacatuSTayaM karmazaktisvarUpamukhyakhena dvitIyacatuSTayaM karmaphalamukhyakhe[caturgatibhAvAn tanuM] cAra gatiyoMke bhAva tathA zarIrako [karmavinirmitAn] karmajanita [paryAyAn] vibhAva-paryAya [jAnIhi] samajha // bhAvArtha-isakA vizeSa vyAkhyAna karate haiM-zuddhanizcayanayakara zuddha, buddha, akhaMDa, svabhAva AtmAko tU dravya jAna, cetanapaneke sAmAnya svabhAvako darzana jAna, aura vizeSatAse jAnapanA usako jJAna samajha / ye darzana jJAna AtmAke nija guNa haiM, unameMse jJAnake ATha bheda haiM, unameM kevalajJAna to pUrNa hai, akhaMDa hai, zuddha hai, tathA matijJAna, zrutajJAna, avadhijJAna, manaHparyayajJAna ye cAra jJAna to samyakjJAna aura kumati, kuzruta, kuavadhi ye tIna mithyA jJAna, ye kevalakI apekSA sAtoM hI khaMDita haiM, akhaMDa nahIM haiM, aura sarvathA zuddha nahIM haiM, azuddhatA sahita haiM, isaliye paramAtmAmeM eka kevalajJAna hI hai / pudgalameM amUrtaguNa nahIM pAye jAte, isa kAraNa pA~coMkI apekSA sAdhAraNa, pudgalakI apekSA asAdhAraNa / pradezatvaguNa kAlake binA pA~ca dravyoMmeM pAyA jAtA hai, isaliye pA~cakI apekSA yaha pradezaguNa sAdhAraNa hai, aura kAlameM na pAnese kAlakI apekSA asAdhAraNa hai / pudgala dravyameM mUrtikaguNa asAdhAraNa hai, isImeM pAyA jAtA hai, anyameM nahIM aura astitvAdi guNa isameM bhI pAye jAte haiM, tathA anyameM bhI, isaliye sAdhAraNaguNa haiM / cetanapanA pudgalameM sarvathA nahIM pAyA jAtA / pudgala paramANuko dravya kahate haiM / sparza, rasa, gaMdha, varNasvarUpa jo mUrti vaha isa pudgalakA vizeSaguNa hai / anya saba dravyoMmeM jo unakA svarUpa hai, vaha dravya hai, aura astitvAdi guNa, tathA svabhAva pariNati paryAya hai / jIva aura pudgalake binA anya cAra dravyoMmeM vibhAva-guNa aura vibhAva-paryAya nahIM hai, tathA jIva pudgalameM svabhAva vibhAva donoM haiM / unameMse siddhoMmeM to svabhAva hI hai, aura saMsArImeM vibhAvakI mukhyatA hai / pudgala paramANumeM svabhAva hI haiM, aura skaMdhameM vibhAva hI hai / isa taraha chahoM dravyoMkA saMkSepase vyAkhyAna jAnanA // 58 //

Page #220
-dohA 59] paramAtmaprakAzaH neti / tdythaa| jIvakarmaNoranAdisaMbandhaM kathayati jIvaha~ kammu aNAi jiya jaNiyau kammu Na teNa / kammeM jIu vi jaNiu Navi dohi~ vi Ai Na jeNa // 59 // jIvAnAM karmANi anAdIni jIva janitaM karma na tena / karmaNA jIvo'pi janitaH naiva dvayorapi AdiH na yena // 59 // jIvahaM kammu aNAi jiya jaNiyau kammu Na teNa jIvAnAM karmaNAmanAdisaMbandho bhavati he jIva janitaM karma na tena nIvena / kammeM jIu vi jaNiu Navi dohiM vi Ai Na jeNa karmaNA karTabhUtena / jIvo'pi janito na dvayorapyAdina yena kAraNeneti / ito vizeSaH / jIvakarmaNAmanAdisaMbandhaH paryAyasaMtAnena bIjavRkSavadvayavahAranaye saMbandhaH karma tAvattiSThati tathApi zuddhanizcayanayena vizuddhajJAnadarzanasvabhAvena jIvena na tu janitaM tathAvidhajIvo'pi svazuddhAtmasaMvittyabhAvopArjitena karmaNA naranArakAdirUpeNa na janitaH karmAtmeti ca dvayoranAditvAditi / atrAnAdijIvakarmaNossaMbandhavyAkhyAnena sadA muktaH sadA zivaH ko'pyastIti nirAkRtamiti ___ aise tIna prakArake AtmAkA hai kathana jisameM aise pahale mahAdhikArameM dravya-guNa-paryAyake vyAkhyAnakI mukhyatAse sAtaveM sthalameM tIna dohA-sUtra kahe / Age Adara karane yogya atIndriya sukhase tanmayI jo nirvikalpabhAva usakI prAptike lie zuddha guNa-paryAyake vyAkhyAnakI mukhyatAse ATha dohA kahate haiM / inameM pahale cAra dohoMmeM anAdi karmasaMbaMdhakA vyAkhyAna aura pichale cAra dohoMmeM karmake phalakA vyAkhyAna isa prakAra ATha dohoMkA rahasya hai, usameM prathama hI jIva aura karmakA anAdi kAlakA saMbaMdha hai, aisA kahate haiM-jIva] he AtmA, [jIvAnAM] jIvoMke [karmANi] karma [anAdIni] anAdi kAlase haiM, arthAt jIva karmakA anAdi kAlakA saMbaMdha hai, [tena] usa jIvane [karma] karma [na janitaM] nahIM utpanna kiye, [karmaNA api] jJAnAvaraNAdi karmoMne bhI [jIvaH] yaha jIva [naiva janitaH] nahIM upajAyA, [yena] kyoMki [dvayoH api] jIva karma ina donoMkA hI [AdiH na] Adi nahIM hai, donoM hI anAdike haiM // bhAvArtha-yadyapi vyavahAranayase paryAyoMke samUhakI apekSA naye naye karma samaya samaya bA~dhatA hai, naye naye upArjana karatA hai, jaise bIjase vRkSa aura vRkSase bIja hotA hai, usI taraha pahale bIjarUpa karmoMse deha dhAratA hai, dehameM naye naye karmoko vistAratA haiM, yaha to bIjase vRkSa huA / isI prakAra janma-santAna calI AtI hai / parantu zuddhanizcayanayase vicArA jAve, to jIva nirmala jJAna darzanasvabhAva hI hai / jIvane ye karma na to utpanna kiye, aura yaha jIva bhI ina karmoMne nahIM paidA kiyA / jIva bhI anAdikA hai, ye pudgalaskaMdha bhI anAdike haiM, jIva aura karma naye nahIM hai, jIva anAdikA karmoMse ba~dhA hai aura karmoMke kSayase mukta hotA hai / isa vyAkhyAnase jo koI aisA kahate haiM, ki AtmA sadA mukta hai, karmoMse rahita hai, unakA nirAkaraNa (khaMDana) kiyA / ye vRthA kahate haiM, aisA tAtparya hai / aisA

Page #221
60 yogIndudevaviracitaH [ dohA 60bhAvArthaH // tathA coktam-"muktazcetyAgbhave baddho no baddho mocanaM vRthA / abaddho mocanaM naiva muzceroM nirarthakaH // anAdito hi muktazcetpazcAdvandhaH kathaM bhavet / bandhanaM mocanaM no cenmuJcerathoM nirarthakaH // " // 59 // atha vyavahAranayena jIvaH puNyapAparUpo bhavatIti pratipAdayati ehu vavahAre jIvaDau heu laheviNu kammu / bahuviha-bhAve pariNavaha teNa ji dhammu ahammu // 60 // eSa vyavahAreNa jIvaH hetuM labdhvA karma / bahuvidhabhAvena pariNamatiM tena eva dharmaH adharmaH // 60 // ehu vavahAreM jIvaDau heu laheviNu kammu eSa pratyakSIbhUto jIvo vyavahAranayena hetuM labdhvA / kim / karmeti / bahuvihabhAveM pariNavai teNa ji dhammu ahammu bahuvidhabhAvena vikalpajJAnena pariNamati tenaiva kAraNena dharmo'dharmazca bhavatIti / tdythaa| eSa jIvaH zuddhanizcayena vItarAgacidAnandaikakhabhAvo'pi pazcAdvayavahAreNa vItarAganirvikalpasvasaMvedanAbhAvenopArjitaM zubhAzubhaM karma hetuM labdhvA puNyarUpaH pAparUpazca bhavati / atra yadyapi vyavahAreNa puNyapAparUpo bhavati tathApi paramAtmAnubhUtyavinAbhUtavItarAgasamyagdarzanajJAnacAritrabahirdravyecchAnirodhalakSaNatapazcaraNarUpA yA tu nizcayacaturvidhArAdhanA tasyA bhAvanAkAle sAkSAdupAdeyabhUtavItarAgaparamAnandaikarUpo mokSasukhAbhinnakhAt zuddhajIva upAdeya iti taatpryaarthH|| 60 // dUsarI jagaha bhI kahA hai-"muktazcet" ityAdi / isakA artha yaha hai, ki yadi yaha jIva pahale ba~dhA huA hove, tabhI 'mukta' aisA kathana saMbhavatA hai, aura yadi pahale ba~dhA hI nahIM to phira 'mukta' aisA kahanA kisa taraha ThIka ho sakatA hai ? mukta to chUTe huekA nAma hai, so jaba ba~dhA hI nahIM, to phira 'chUTA' kisa taraha kahA jA sakatA hai ? jo abaMdha hai, usako chUTA kahanA ThIka nahIM / jo vibhAvabaMdha mukti mAnate haiM, unakA kathana nirarthaka hai / yadi yaha anAdikA mukta hI hove, to pIche baMdha kaise sambhava ho sakatA hai ? baMdha hove tabhI mocana chuTakArA ho sake / yadi baMdha na ho to mukta kahanA nirarthaka hai // 59 // Age vyavahAranayase yaha jIva puNya-pAparUpa hotA hai, aisA kahate haiM-eSa jIvaH] yaha jIva [vyavahAreNa] vyavahAranayakara [karma hetuM] karmarUpa kAraNako [sadhyA] pAkara [bahuvidhabhAvena] aneka vikalparUpa [pariNamati] pariNamatA hai / [tena eva] isIse [dharmaH adharmaH] puNya aura pAparUpa hotA hai / bhAvArtha-yaha jIva zuddha nizcayanayakara vItarAga cidAnanda svabhAva hai, to bhI vyavahAranayakara vItarAga nirvikalpa svasaMvedanajJAnake abhAvase rAgAdirUpa pariNamanese upArjana kiye zubha azubha karmoMke kAraNako pAkara puNyI tathA pApI hotA hai / yadyapi yaha vyavahAranayakara puNya pAparUpa hai, to bhI paramAtmAkI anubhUtise tanmayI jo vItarAga, samyagdarzana, jJAna, cAritra, aura bAhya padArthoM meM icchAke rokanerUpa tapa, ye cAra nizcayaArAdhanA hai, unakI bhAvanAke samaya sAkSAt

Page #222
M -dohA 61] paramAtmaprakAzaH atha tAni punaH karmANyaSTau bhavantIti kathayati te puNu jIvaha joDyA aTTa vi kamma havaMti / jeri jipiya jIva Navi appa-sahAu lahaMti / / 61 // tAni punaH jIvAnAM yogin aSTau api karmANi bhavanti / yeH eva mAvitAH jIvAH naiva AtmasvabhAvaM labhante // 61 // te puNu jIvaI joDyA aTTha vi kamma havaMti tAni punarjIvAnAM he yogimaSTAveva karmANi bhavanti / jehiM ji maMpiya jIva Navi appasahAu lahati yaireva karmabhipitAH santo jIvAH samyakvAyaravidhavakIyasvabhAvaM na labhante / tadyathA hi--"sammattaNANadaMsaNavIriyamuhumaM taheva avagahaNaM / agurugalahugaM avvAbAhaM aTThaguNA huMti siddhaannN||"shuddhaatmaadipdaarthvissye viparItAbhinivezarahitaH pariNAmaH kSAyikasamyaktvamiti bhaNyate / jagatrayakAlatrayavartipadArthayugapahizeSaparicchittirUpaM kevalajJAnaM bhaNyate tatraiva sAmAnyaparicchittirUpaM kevaladarzanaM bhaNyate / kevalajJAnaviSaye anantaparicchittizaktirUpamanantavIrya bhaNyate / atIndriyajJAnaviSaya sUkSmalaM bhaNyate / ekajIvAvagAhapradeze anantajIvAvagAhadAnasAmarthyamavagAhanavaM bhaNyate / ekAntena gurulaghulasyAbhASarUpeNa mArulaghusaM bhaNyate / vedanIyakarmodayajanitasamastavApArahitasAdavyAvAvaguNaveti / idaM sampancAdiguNASTakaM saMsArAvasthAyAM kimapi kenApi karmaNA pracchAditaM tiSThati yathA tathA kathyate / samyaktvaM mithyAlakarmaNA pracchAditaM, kevalajJAnaM kevalajJAnAvaraNena upAdeyarUpa vItarAga paramAnanda jo mokSakA sukha usase abhinna AnaMdamayI aisA nija zuddhAtmA hI upAdeya hai, anya saba heya haiM // 60 // __ Age kahate haiM, ve karma ATha haiM, jinase saMsArI jIva ba~dhe haiM-zrIguru apane ziSya munise kahate haiM, ki [yogin] he yogI, [tAni punaH karmANi] ve phira karma [jIvAnAM aSTau api] jIvoMke ATha hI [bhavaMti] hote haiM, [yaiH eva jhaMpitAH] jina karmoMse hI AcchAdita (DhaMke hue) [jIvAH] ye jIvakara [AtmasvabhAvaM] apane samyaktvAdi ATha guNarUpa svabhAvako [naiva labhaMte] nahIM paate| aba unhIM ATha guNoMkA vyAkhyAna karate haiM "sammatta" ityAdi / isakA artha aisA hai, ki zuddha AtmAdi padArthoMmeM viparIta zraddhAna rahita jo pariNAma usako kSAyikasamyaktva kahate haiM; tIna loka tIna kAlake padArthoM ko eka hI samayameM vizeSarUpa sabako jAneM, vaha kevalajJAna hai; saba padArthoMko kevaladRSTise eka hI samayameM dekhe, vaha kevaladarzana hai / usI kevalajJAnameM anaMtajJAyaka (jAnanekI) zakti vaha anaMtavIrya hai, atIndriyajJAnase amUrtika sUkSma padArthoM ko jAnanA, Apa cAra jJAnake dhAriyoMse na jAnA jAve vaha sUkSmatva haiM, eka jIvake avagAha kSetrameM (jagahameM) anaMte jIva samA jAveM, aisI avakAza denekI sAmarthya vaha avagAhanaguNa hai, sarvathA gurutA aura laghutAkA abhAva arthAt na guru na laghu-use agurulaghu kahate haiM, aura vedanIyakarmake udayake abhAvase utpanna huA samasta bAdhA rahita jo nirAbAdhaguNa use avyAbAdha kahate haiM / ye samyaktvAdi ATha guNa jo

Page #223
62 yogIndudevaviracitaH [ dohA 61 jhaMpitaM, kevaladarzanaM kevaladarzanAvaraNena zaMpitam, anantavIryaM vIryAntarAyeNa pracchAditaM, sUkSmalamAyuSkakarmaNA pracchAditam / kasmAditi cet / vivakSitAyuH karmodayena bhavAntare prApte satyatIndriyajJAnaviSayaM sUkSmakhaM tyaktvA pacAdindriyajJAna viSayo bhavatItyarthaH / avagAhanalaM zarIranAmakarmodayena pracchAditaM, siddhAvasthAyogyaM viziSTAgurulaghulaM nAmakarmodayena pracchAditam / gurutvazabdenocagotrajanitaM mahatvaM bhaNyate, laghulazabdena nIcagotrajanitaM tucchakhamiti, tadubhayakAraNabhUtena gotrakarmodayena viziSTAgurulaghukhaM pracchAdyata iti / anyAbAdhaguNatvaM vedanIyakarmodayeneti saMkSepeNASTaguNAnAM karmabhirAcchAdanaM jJAtavyamiti / tadeva guNASTakaM muktAvasthAyAM svakIyasvakIyakarmapracchAdanAbhAve vyaktaM bhavatIti saMkSepeNASTaguNAH kathitAH / vizeSeNa punaramUrtatvanirnAmagotrAdayaH sAdhAraNAsAdhAraNarUpAnantaguNAH yathAsaMbhavamAgamAvirodhena jJAtavyA iti / atra samyaktvAdizuddhaguNasvarUpaH zuddhAtmaivopAdeya iti bhAvArtha: / / 61 // atha viSayakaSAyAsaktAnAM jIvAnAM ye karmaparamANavaH saMbaddhA bhavanti tatkarmeti kathayativisaya-kasAyahi N raMgiyaha~ je aNuyA laggaMti / jIva-paesa haiM mohiyaha~ te jiNa kamma bhaNaMti // 62 // viSayakaSAyaiH raJjitAnAM ye aNavaH laganti / jIvapradezeSu mohitAnAM tAn jinAH karma bhaNanti // 62 // bisayakasAyahiM raMgiyahaM je aNuyA laggaMti viSayakaSAyai raMgitAnAM raktAnAM ye siddhoMke haiM, ve saMsArAvasthAmeM kisa kisa karmase Dha~ke hue haiM, ise kahate haiM- samyaktva guNa mithyAtvanAma darzanamohanIyakarmase AcchAdita hai, kevalajJAnAvaraNase kevalajJAna Dha~kA huA hai, kevaladarzanAvaraNase kevaladarzana Dha~kA hai, vIryAntarAyakarmase anaMtavIrya Dha~kA hai, Ayu:karmase sUkSmatvaguNa Dha~kA hai, kyoMki Ayukarma udayase jaba jIva parabhavako jAtA hai, vahA~ indriyajJAnakA dhAraka hotA hai, atIndriyajJAnakA abhAva hotA hai, isa kAraNa kucha eka sthUlavastuoMko to jAnatA hai, sUkSmako nahIM jAnatA, zarIranAmakarmake udayase avagAhanaguNa AcchAdita hai, siddhAvasthAke yogya vizeSarUpa agurulaghuguNa nAmakarmake udayase athavA gotrakarmake udayase Dha~ka gayA hai, kyoMki gotrakarmake udayase jaba nIca gotra pAyA, taba usameM tuccha yA laghu kahalAyA, aura ucca gotrameM baDA arthAt guru kahalAyA aura vedanIyakarmake udayase avyAbAdha guNa Dha~ka gayA, kyoMki usake udaya sAtA asAtArUpa sAMsArika sukha duHkhakA bhoktA huA / isa prakAra ATha guNa ATha karmoMse Dha~ka gaye, isaliye yaha jIva saMsArameM bhramA / jaba karmakA AvaraNa miTa jAtA hai, taba siddhapadameM ye ATha guNa prakaTa hote haiM / yaha saMkSepameM ATha guNoMkA kathana kiyA / vizeSatAse amUrtatva nirnAmagotrAdika anaMtaguNa yathAsambhava zAstra - pramANase jAnane / tAtparya yaha hai, ki samyaktvAdi nija zuddha guNasvarUpa jo zuddhAtmA hai, vahI upAdeya hai // 61 // Age viSaya-kaSAyoMmeM lIna jIvoMke jo karmaparamANuoMke samUha ba~dhate haiM, ve karma kahe jAte haiM,

Page #224
63 dohA 63 ] paramAtmaprakAzaH paramANavo lagnA bhavanti / jIvapaesihiM mohiyahaM te jiNa kamma bhAMti / keSu lagnA bhavanti / jIvapradezeSu / keSAm / mohitAnAM jIvAnAm / tAn karmaskandhAn jinAH karmeti kathayanti / tathAhi / zuddhAtmAnubhUtivilakSaNairviSayakaSAyai raktAnAM svasaMvittyabhAvopArjitamohakarmodayapariNatAnAM ca jIvAnAM karmavargaNAyogyaskandhAstailakSitAnAM malaparyAyavadaSTavidhajJAnAvaraNAdikarmarUpeNa pariNamantItyarthaH / atra ya eva viSayakaSAyakAle karmopArjanaM karoti sa eva paramAtmA vItarAganirvikalpasamAdhikAle sAkSAdupAdeyo bhavatIti tAtparyArthaH // 62 // iti karmasvarUpakathanamukhyatvena sUtracatuSTayaM gatam // athApIndriyacittasamastavibhASacaturgatisaMtApAH zuddhanizyanayena karmajanitA ityabhiprAyaM manasi dhRtvA sUtraM kathayanti - paMca vi iMdiya aNNu maNu aNNu vi sayala - vibhAva | jIva kamma jaNiya jiya aNNu vi caugai-tAva / / 63 / / cApi indriyANi anyat manaH anyadapi sakalavibhAvaH / jIvAnAM karmaNA janitAH jIva anyadapi caturgatitApAH // 63 // paMca vi iMdiya aNNu bi sayalabi bhAva pazcendriyANi anyanmanaH anyadapi punarapi samastavibhAvaH / jIvahaM kammaI jaNiya jiya aNNu vi caugaitAva ete jIvAnAM karmaNA janitA he jIva, na kevalamete anyadapi punarapi caturgatisaMtApAste karmajanitA iti / tadyathA / aisA kahate haiM - [ viSayakaSAyaiH] viSaya-kaSAyoMse [ raMgitAnAM ] rAgI [ mohitAnAM] mohI jIvoMke [jIvapradezeSu ] jIvake pradezoMmeM [ ye aNavaH ] jo paramANu [lagaMti ] lagate haiM, ba~dhate haiM, [ tAn ] una paramANuoMke skaMdhoM (samUhoM ) ko [jinA: ] jinendradeva [karma] karma [ bhAMti ] kahate haiM | bhAvArtha- zuddha AtmAkI anubhUtise bhinna jo viSayakaSAya unase raMge hue AtmajJAnake abhAvase upArjana kiye hue mohakarmake udayakara pariNata hue, aise rAgI dveSI mohI saMsArI jIvoMke karmavargaNA yogya jo pudgalaskaMdha haiM, ve jJAnAvaraNAdi ATha prakAra karmarUpa hokara pariNamate haiM / jaise telase zarIra cikanA hotA hai, aura dhUli lagakara mailarUpa hokara pariNamatI hai, vaise hI rAgI, dveSI, mohI jIvoMke viSaya kaSAya-dazAmeM pudgalavargaNA karmarUpa hokara pariNamatI hai / jo karmoMkA upArjana karate haiM, vahI jaba vItarAga nirvikalpasamAdhike samaya karmoMkA kSaya karate haiM, taba ArAdhane yogya haiM, yaha tAtparya huA || 62|| isa prakAra karmasvarUpake kathanakI mukhyatAse cAra dohe kahe / Age pA~ca iMdriya, mana, samasta vibhAva aura cAra gatike duHkha ye saba zuddha nizcayanayakara karmase upaje haiM, jIvake nahIM haiM, yaha abhiprAya manameM rakhakara dohA - sUtra kahate haiM [ paMcApi ] pA~coM hI [ iMdriyANi ] indriyA~ [ anyat ] bhinna haiM, [manaH] mana [api] aura [ sakalavibhAvaH ] rAgAdi saba vibhAva pariNAma [ anyat ] anya haiM, [caturgatitApAH api] tathA cAroM gatiyoMke duHkha bhI [ anyat ] anya haiM, [jIva] he jIva, ye

Page #225
64 yogIndudevaviracitaH [ dohA 64 atIndriyAt zuddhAtmano yAni viparItAni pazyendriyANi zubhAzubhasaMkalpavikalparahitAtmano viparItamanekasaMkalpavikalpajAlarUpaM manaH, ye ca zuddhAtmatasvAnubhUtervilakSaNAH samastavibhAvaparyAyAH, vItarAgaparamAnandamutvAmRtamatikUlAH samasya caturmatisaMtAcAH duHkhadAhAveti sarve'pyete azuddhanimayanayena svasaMvedyAbhAbopArjitena karmaNA nirmitA jIvAnAmiti / atra paramAtmadravyAtyatikUlaM yatpazyendriyAdisamavikalpAnaM tadeyaM tadviparItaM svazuddhAtmatattvaM pazyendriyaviSayAbhilASAdisamastavikalparahitaM paramasamAdhikAle sAkSAdupAdeyamiti bhASArthaH / / 63 / atha sAMsArikasamasta sukhaduHkhAni zuddhanizvayanayena jIvAnAM karma janayatIti nirUpayatiduksa vi sukkhu vi bahu-bihau jIvaha~ kammu jaNei / appA devakhara muNai para Nicchau eu~ bhaNei // 64 // duHkhamapi sukhamapi bahuvidhaM jIvAnAM karma janayati / AtmA pazyati manute paraM nizvayaH evaM bhaNati // 64 // dukkhu bisukkhu vi bahubihau jIvahaM kammu jaNei duHkhamapi sukhamapi / kathaMbhUtam / bahuvidhaM jIvAnAM karma janayati / appA deklai muNaha para Niccha evaM bhaNei AtmA punaH pazyati jAnAti paraM niyamena niyamanayaH evaM bruvate iti / tathAhi -- manAkulala saba [ jIvAnAM ] jIvoMke [karmaNA] karmakara [janitAH] upaje haiM, jIvase bhinna haiM, aisA jAna // bhAvArtha- indriya rahita zuddhAtmAse viparIta jo sparzana Adi pA~ca indriyA~, zubha azubha saMkalpavikalpase rahita AtmAse viparIta aneka saMkalpa-vikalpasamUharUpa jo mana aura zuddhAtmatattvakI anubhUtise bhinna jo rAga, dveSa, mohAdirUpa saba vibhAva ye saba AtmAse jude haiM, tathA vItarAga paramAnaMda sukharUpa amRtase parAGmukha jo samasta caturgatike mahAn duHkhadAyI duHkha ve saba jIvapadArthase bhinna haiM / ye sabhI azuddhanizcayanayakara AtmajJAnake abhAvase upArjana kiye hue karmoMse jIvake utpanna hue haiM / isaliye ye saba apane nahIM haiM, karmajanita haiM / yahA~para paramAtmadravyase viparIta jo pA~coM indriyoMko Adi lekara saba vikalpa - jAla haiM, ve to tyAgane yogya haiM, usase viparIta pA~coM indriyoMke viSayoMkI abhilASAko Adi lekara saba vikalpa - jAloMse rahita apanA zuddhAtmatattva vahI paramasamAdhike samaya sAkSAt upAdeya hai / yaha tAtparya jAnanA || 63 // I Age saMsArake saba sukha duHkha zuddha nizcayanayase zubha azubha karmoMkara utpanna hote haiM, aura karmoMko hI upajAte haiM, jIvake nahIM hai, aisA kahate haiM - [ jIvAnAM] jIvoke [ bahuvidhaM] aneka tarahake [duHkhamapi sukhaM api ] duHkha aura sukha donoM hI [ karma] karma hI [ janayati ] upajAtA hai / [ AtmA ] aura AtmA [ pazyati ] upayogamayI honese dekhatA hai [ paraM manute ] aura kevala jAnatA hai [evaM] isa prakAra [nizcayaH ] nizcayanaya [ bhaNati ] kahatA hai, arthAt nizcayanayape bhagavAnane aisA kahA hai / bhAvArtha-AkulatA rahita pAramArthika vItarAga sukhase parAmukha (ulaTA ) jo saMsArake sukha duHkha yadyapi azuddha nizcayanayakara jIvasambandhI hai, to bhI zuddha nizcayanayakara

Page #226
- dohA 65 ] lakSaNapAramArthikavItarAgasaukhyAt pratikUlaM sAMsArikasukhaduHkhaM yadyapyazuddhanizcayanayena jIvajanitaM tathApi zuddhanizvayena karmajanitaM bhavati / AtmA punarvItarAganirvikalpasamAdhisthaH san vastu vastusvarUpeNa pazyati jAnAti ca na ca rAgAdikaM karoti / atra pAramArthika sukhAdviparItaM sAMsArikasukhaduHkhavikalpajAlaM heyamiti tAtparyArthaH // 64 // atha nizvayena baMdhamokSau karma karotIti pratipAdayati paramAtmaprakAzaH baMdhu vi mokkhu visayalu jiya jIvaha~ kammu jai / appA kiMpi vi kuNai Navi Nicchau eu~ bhaNei || 65 || bandhamapi mokSamapi sakalaM jIva jIvAnAM karma janayati / AtmA kimapi karoti naiva nizcaya evaM bhaNati // 65 // baMdhu vi mokkhu vi yalu jiya jIvahaM kammu jaNei bandhamapi mokSamapi samastaM he jIva jIvAnAM karma kartR janayati appA kiMpi [ kiMci] vi kuNai gavi Nicchau evaM bhai AtmA kimapi na karoti bandhamokSasvarUpaM nizcaya evaM bhaNati / tadyathA / anupacaritAsadbhUtavyavahAreNa dravyabandhaM tathaivAzuddhanizcayena bhAvabandhaM tathA nayadvayena dravyabhAvamokSamapi yadyapi jIvaH karoti tathApi zuddhapAriNAmikaparamabhAvagrAhakena zuddhanizcayanayena na karotyeva bhaNati / haisir | nizcaya iti / atra ya eva zuddhanizcayena bandhamokSau na karoti sa eva zuddhAtmopAdeya iti bhAvArtha: / / 65 // para015 65 jIvane upajAye nahIM hai, isaliye jIvake nahIM hai, karma -saMyogakara utpanna hue aura AtmA to vItarAganirvikalpasamAdhimeM sthira huA vastuko vastuke svarUpa dekhatA hai, jAnatA hai, rAgAdikarUpa nahIM hotA, upayogarUpa hai, jJAtA draSTA hai, parama AnaMdarUpa hai / yahA~ pAramArthika sukhase ulaTA jo indriyajanita saMsArakA sukha duHkha Adi vikalpa samUha hai vaha tyAgane yogya hai, aisA bhagavAnane kahA hai, yaha tAtparya hai // 64 // Age nizcayanakara baMdha aura mokSa karmajanita hI hai, karmake yogase baMdha aura karmake viyogase mokSa hai, aisA kahate haiM - [ jIva] he jIva, [ baMdhamapi ] baMdhako [ mokSamapi ] aura mokSako [ sakalaM ] sabako [jIvAnAM] jIvoMke [ karma] karma hI [ janayati ] karatA hai, [ AtmA] AtmA [ kimapi ] kucha bhI [ naiva karoti ] nahIM karatA, [ nizcayaH ] nizcayanaya [ evaM ] aisA [ bhaNati ] kahatA hai, arthAt nizcayanayase bhagavAnane aisA kahA hai || bhAvArtha - anAdi kAlakI saMbaMdhavAlI ayathArthasvarUpa anupacaritAsadbhUtavyavahAranayase jJAnAvaraNAdi dravyakarmabaMdha aura azuddhanizcayanayase rAgAdi bhAvakarmake baMdhako tathA donoM nayoMse dravyakarma bhAvakarmakI muktiko yadyapi jIva karatA hai, to bhI zuddhapAriNAmika paramabhAvake grahaNa karanevAle zuddhanizcayanayase nahIM karatA hai, baMdha aura mokSase rahita hai, aisA bhagavAnane kahA hai / yahA~ jo zuddhanizcayanayakara baMdha aura mokSakA kartA nahIM, vahI zuddhAtmA ArAdhane yogya hai ||65 ||

Page #227
66 yogIndudevaviracitaH atha sthalasaMkhyAbAcaM prakSepakaM kathayati [ a0 1, dohA 66 so Natthi tti paeso caurAsIjoNi- lakkha-majjhammi | jiNa vayaNaM Na lahaMto jattha Na DuluDullio jIvo // 651 // sa nAsti iti pradezaH caturazItiyonilakSamadhye / jinavacanaM na labhamAnaH yatra na bhramitaH jIvaH // 651 // so Natthi tti pasosa pradezo nAstyatra jagati / sa kim / caurAsIjoNilakkhamajjhammi jiNacayaNaM Na lahaMto jattha Na DuluDullio jIvo caturlakSeSu madhye bhUtvA jinavacanamalabhamAno yatra na bhramito jIva iti / tathAhi / bhedAbhedaratnatrayapratipAdakaM jinavacanamalabhamAnaH sannayaM jIvo'nAdikAle yatra caturazItiyonilakSeSu madhye bhUtvA na bhramitaH so'tra ko'pi pradezo nAsti iti / atra yadeva bhedAbhedaratnatrayapratipAdakaM jinavacanamalabhamAno bhramito jIvastadevopAdeyAtmasukhapratipAdakatvAdupAdeyamiti tAtparyArthaH / / 65* 1 / athAtmA paGguvat svayaM na yAti na caiti karmaiva nayatyAnayati ceti kathayatiappA paMguha aNuharai agpu Na jAi Na ei / bhuvaNattayaha~ vi majjhi jiya vihi ANai vihi Nei // 66 // AtmA poH anuharati AtmA na yAti na AyAti / bhuvanatrayasya api madhye jIva vidhiH Anayati vidhiH nayati // 66 // appA paMguha aNuharai appu Na jAi Na ei AtmA paGgoranuharati sadRzo bhavati ayamAtmA na yAti na cAgacchati / kaM / bhuvaNattayahaM vi majjhi jiya vihi ANai vihi Nei bhuvanatrayasyApi madhye he jIva vidhirAnayati vidhirnayatIti / tadyathA / ayamAtmA zuddhanizcaye Age dohA - sUtroM kI sthala saMkhyAse bAhara uktaM ca svarUpa prakSepakako kahate haiM - [ atra ? ] isa jagatameM [ sa ( kaH api ) ] aisA koI bhI [ pradezaH nAsti ] pradeza (sthAna) nahIM hai, ki [ yatra ] jisa jagaha [ caturazItiyonilakSamadhye ] caurAsI lAkha yoniyoMmeM hokara [ jinavacanaM na labhamAnaH ] jina-vacanako nahIM prApta karatA huA [ jIvaH ] yaha jIva [na bhramitaH ] nahIM bhaTakA || bhAvArtha - isa jagatameM koI aisA sthAna nahIM rahA, jahA~para yaha jIva nizcaya vyavahAra ratnatrayako kahanevAle jinavacanako nahIM pAtA huA anAdi kAlase caurAsI lAkha yoniyoMmeM hokara na ghUmA ho, arthAt jinavacanakI pratIti na karanese saba jagaha aura saba yoniyoMmeM bhramaNa kiyA, janmamaraNa kiye / yahA~ yaha tAtparya hai, ki jinavacanake na pAnese yaha jIva jagatameM bhramA, isaliye jina-vacana hI ArAdhane yogya hai ||65*1|| Age AtmA paGgu (laMgaDe) kI taraha Apa na to kahIM jAtA hai, aura na AtA hai, karma hI isako le jAte haiM, aura le Ate haiM, aisA kahate haiM - [ jIva ] he jIva, [ AtmA ] yaha AtmA [ paGgoH anuharati ] paMguke samAna hai, [ AtmA] Apa [ na yAti ] na kahIM jAtA hai, [na AyAti ] na AtA hai

Page #228
-dohA 67 ] nAntavIryatvAt zubhAzubhakarmarUpanigaladvayarahito'pi vyavahAreNa anAdisaMsAre svazuddhAtmabhAvanApratibandhakena manovacanakAyatrayeNopArjitena karmaNA nirmitena puNyapApanigaladvayena dRDhataraM baddhaH san paGguvaddhatvA svayaM na yAti na cAgacchati sa evAtmA paramAtmopalambhapratipakSabhUtena vidhizabdavAcyena karmaNA bhuvanatraye nIyate tathaivAnIyate ceti / atra vItarAgasadAnandaikarUpAtsarvaprakAropAdeyabhUtAtparamAtmano yadbhinaM zubhAzubhakarmadvayaM taddheyamiti bhAvArthaH // 66 // iti karmazaktisvarUpakathanasthale sUtrASTakaM gatam / paramAtmaprakAzaH ata UrdhvaM bhedAbhedabhAvanAmukhyatayA pRthak pRthak svatantratranavakaM kathayatiappA appu ji paru ji paru appA paru jiNa hoi / paru ji kayAi vi appu Navi Niyame pabhaNahiM joi // 67 // AtmA AtmA eva paraH eva paraH AtmA paraH eva na bhavati / para eva kadAcidapi AtmA naiva niyamena prabhaNanti yoginaH // 67 // appA appu ji paru ji paru appA paru ji Na hoi AtmAtmaiva para eva paraH AtmA para eva na bhavati / paru ji kayAi vi appu Navi niyameM pabhaNahiM jor3a para eva [bhuvanatrayasya api madhye ] tInoM lokameM isa jIvako [vidhiH ] karma hI [nayati ] le jAtA hai, [vidhiH] karma hI [Anayati ] le AtA hai || bhAvArtha - yaha AtmA zuddha nizcayanayase anaMtavIrya (bala) kA dhAraNa karanevAlA honese zubha azubha karmarUpa baMdhanase rahita hai, to bhI vyavahAranayase isa anAdi saMsArameM nija zuddhAtmAkI bhAvanAse vimukha jo mana vacana kAya ina tInoMse upArje karmoMkara utpanna hue puNya-pAparUpa baMdhanoMkara acchI taraha ba~dhA huA paMguke samAna Apa na kahIM tA hai na kahIM AtA hai / jaise baMdIvAna Apase na kahIM jAtA hai aura na kahIM AtA hai, caukIdAroMkara le jAyA jAtA hai, aura AtA hai, Apa to paMguke samAna hai / vahI AtmA paramAtmAkI prApti rokanevAle caturgatirUpa saMsArake kAraNasvarUpa karmoMkara tIna jagatameM gamana - Agamana karatA hai, eka gatise dUsarI gatimeM jAtA hai / yahA~ sArAMza yaha haiM, ki vItarAga parama AnaMdarUpa tathA saba taraha upAdeyarUpa paramAtmAse (apane svarUpase) bhinna jo zubha azubha karma haiM, ve tyAgane yogya haiM ||66|| isa prakAra karmakI zaktike svarUpake kahanekI mukhyatAse AThaveM sthalameM ATha dohe kahe / isase Age bhedAbhedaratnatrayakI bhAvanAkI mukhyatAse jude jude svatantra nau sUtra kahate haiM - [ AtmA ] nijavastu [ AtmA eva ] AtmA hI haiM, [ paraH ] dehAdi padArtha [ para eva] para hI haiM, [ AtmA ] AtmA to [ paraH na eva] paradravya nahIM [ bhavati ] hotA, [ para eva] aura paradravya hI [ kadAcidapi ] kabhI [ AtmA naiva] AtmA nahIM hotA, aisA [niyamena ] nizcayakara [ yoginaH ] yogIzvara [ prabhati ] kahate haiM // bhAvArtha- zuddhAtmA to kevalajJAnAdi svabhAva hai, jaDarUpa nahIM hai, upAdhirUpa nahIM hai, zuddhAtmasvarUpa hI hai / para jo kAma-krodhAdi para vastu bhAvakarma dravyakarma nokarma haiM, ve para hI haiM, apane nahIM haiM / jo yaha AtmA saMsAra - avasthAmeM yadyapi azuddhanizcayanayakara kAma 67

Page #229
yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 1, dohA 68kadAcidapyAtmA naiva bhavati niyamena nizcayena bhaNanti kathayanti / ke kathayanti / paramayogina iti / tathAhi / zuddhAtmA kevalajJAnAdisvabhAvaH zuddhAtmAtmaiva paraH kAmakrodhAdisvabhAvaH para eva pUrvoktaH paramAtmAbhidhAnaM tadaikasvasvabhAvaM tyaktvA kAmakrodhAdirUpo na bhavati / kAmakrodhAdirUpaH paraH kApi kAle zuddhAtmA na bhavatIti paramayoginaH kathayanti / atra mokSasukhAdupAdeyabhUtAdabhinnaH kAmakrodhAdibhyo bhinno yaH zudAtmA sa evopAdeya iti tAtparyArthaH // 67 // atha zuddhanizcayenotpattiM maraNaM bandhamokSau na karotyAtmeti pratipAdayati Na vi uppajjai Na vi marai baMdhu Na mokkhu karei / jiu paramatthe joiyA jiNavaru eu~ bhaNei / / 68 // nApi utpadyate nApi mriyate bandhaM na mokSaM karoti / jIvaH paramArthena yogin jinavaraH evaM bhaNati // 68 // nApyutpadyate nApi mriyate bandhamokSaM ca na karoti / ko'sau kartA / jIvaH / kena paramArthana he yogin jinavara evaM brUte kathayati / tathAhi / yadyapyAtmA zuddhAtmAnubhUtyabhAve sati zubhAzubhopayogAbhyAM pariNamya jIvitamaraNazubhAzubhabandhAn karoti / zuddhAtmAnubhUtisadbhAve tu zuddhopayogena pariNamya mokSaM ca karoti tathApi zuddhapAriNAmikaparamabhAvagrAhakeNa zuddhadravyArthikanayena krodhAdirUpa ho gayA hai, to bhI paramabhAvake grAhaka zuddhanizcayanayakara apane jJAnAdi nijabhAvako choDakara kAma krodhAdirUpa nahIM hotA, arthAt nijabhAvarUpa hI hai / ye rAgAdi vibhAvapariNAma upAdhika haiM, parake saMbaMdhase haiM, nijabhAva nahIM haiM, isaliye AtmA kabhI ina rAgAdirUpa nahIM hotA, aisA yogIzvara kahate haiM / yahA~ upAdeyarUpa mokSasukha (atIMdriya sukha) se tanmaya aura kAmakrodhAdikase bhinna jo zuddhAtmA hai, vahI upAdeya hai, aisA abhiprAya hai // 67 // Age zuddhanizcayanayakara AtmA janma, maraNa, baMdha aura mokSako nahIM karatA hai, jaisA hai vaisA hI hai, aisA nirUpaNa karate haiM-yogin] he yogIzvara, [paramArthena] nizcayanayakara vicArA jAve, to [jIvaH] yaha jIva [nApi utpadyate] na to utpanna hotA hai, [nApi mriyate] na maratA hai [ca] aura [na baMdhaM mokSaM] na baMdha mokSako [karoti] karatA hai, arthAt zuddhanizcayanayase baMdha-mokSase rahita hai [evaM] aisA [jinavaraH] jinendradeva [bhaNati] kahate haiM / bhAvArtha-yadyapi yaha AtmA zuddhAtmAnubhUtike abhAvake honepara zubha azubha upayogoMse pariNamana karake jIvana, maraNa, zubha, azubha karmabaMdhako karatA hai, aura zuddhAtmAnubhUtike pragaTa honepara zuddhopayogase. pariNata hokara mokSako karatA hai, to bhI zuddha pAriNAmika paramabhAva grAhaka zuddhadravyArthikanayakara na baMdhakA kartA hai, aura na mokSakA kartA hai / aisA kathana sunakara ziSyane prazna kiyA ki he prabho, zuddhadravyArthika svarUpa zuddhanizcaya nayakara mokSakA bhI kartA nahIM hai, to aisA samajhanA cAhiye, ki zuddhanayakara mokSa hI nahIM hai, jaba mokSa nahIM, taba mokSake liye yatna karanA vRthA hai / usakA uttara kahate haiM-mokSa hai, vaha baMdhapUrvaka hai, aura baMdha hai, vaha zuddhanizcayanayakara hotA hI nahIM, isa kAraNa baMdhake

Page #230
-dohA 69] paramAtmaprakAzaH 69 na karoti / atrAha ziSyaH / yadi zuddhadravyAthikalakSaNena zuddhanizcayena mokSaM ca na karoti tarhi zuddhanayena mokSo nAstIti tadarthamanuSThAnaM vRthaa| parihAramAha / mokSo hi bandhapUrvakaH, sa ca bandhaH zuddhanizcayena nAsti, tena kAraNena bandhapratipakSabhUto mokSaH so'pi zuddhanizcayena nAsti yadi punaH zuddhanizcayena bandho bhavati tadA sarvadaiva bandha eva / asminnarthe dRSTAntamAha / ekaH ko'pi puruSaH zRGkhalAbaddhastiSThati dvitIyastu bandhanarahitastiSThati yasya bandhabhAvo mukta iti vyavahAro ghaTate, dvitIyaM prati mokSo jAto bhavata iti yadi bhaNyate tadA kopaM karoti / kasmAindhAbhAve mokSavacanaM kathaM ghaTata iti / tathA jIvasyApi zuddhanizcayena bandhAbhAve muktavacanaM na ghaTate iti / atra vItarAganirvikalpasamAdhirato muktajIvasadRzaH svazuddhAtmopAdeya iti bhAvArthaH // 68 // atha nizcayanayena jIvasyodbhavajarAmaraNarogaliGgavarNasaMjJA nAstIti kathayanti asthi Na unbhau jara-maraNu roya vi liMga vi vaNNa / Niyami appu viyANi tuha~ jIvaha eka vi saNNa // 69 // asti na udbhavaH jarAmaraNaM rogAH api liGgAnyapi varNAH / niyamena Atman vijAnIhi tvaM jIvasya ekApi saMjJA // 69 / / atthi Na unbhau jaramaraNu roya vi liMga vi vaNNa asti na na vidyate / kiM kiM nAsti / unbhau utpattiH jarAmaraNaM rogA api liGgAnyapi varNAH Niyami viyANi tuhaM jIvahaM eka vi saNNa niyamena nizcayena he Atman he jIva vijAnIhi bam / kasya nAsti / abhAvarUpa mokSa hai, vaha bhI zuddhanizcayanayakara nahIM hai / yadi zuddhanizcayanayase baMdha hotA, to hamezA baMdhA hI rahatA, kabhI baMdhakA abhAva na hotA / isake bAremeM dRSTAMta kahate haiM-koI eka puruSa sA~kalase ba~dha rahA hai, aura koI eka puruSa baMdha rahita haiM, unameMse jo pahale ba~dhA thA, usako to 'mukta' (chUTA) aisA kahanA ThIka mAlUma paDatA hai, aura dUsarA jo ba~dhA hI nahIM, usako yadi 'Apa chUTa gaye' aisA kahA jAya, to vaha krodha kare, ki maiM kaba ba~dhA thA, so yaha mujhe 'chUTA' kahatA hai / ba~dhA hove, vaha chUTe, isaliye baMdheko to mokSa kahanA ThIka hai, aura ba~dhA hI na ho, use chUTe kaise kaha sakate haiM ? usI prakAra yaha jIva zuddhanizcayanayakara ba~dhA huA nahIM hai, isa kAraNa mukta kahanA ThIka nahIM hai / baMdha bhI vyavahAranayakara hai, aura mukti bhI vyavahAranayakara hai, zuddhanizcayanayakara na baMdha hai, na mokSa hai aura azuddhanayakara baMdha hai, isaliye baMdhake nAzakA yatna bhI avazya karanA cAhiye / yahA~ yaha abhiprAya hai, ki siddha samAna yaha apanA zuddhAtmA vItarAga nirvikalpasamAdhimeM lIna puruSoMko upAdeya hai, anya saba heya haiM // 68 // ___Age nizcayanayakara jIvake janma, jarA, maraNa, roga, liMga, varNa aura saMjJA nahIM hai, AtmA ina saba vikAroMse rahita hai, aisA kahate haiM-Atman] he jIva AtmArAma, [jIvasya] jIvake [udbhavaH na] janma nahIM [asti] haiM, [jarAmaraNaH] jarA (buDhApA) maraNa [rogAH api] roga

Page #231
yogIndudevaviracitaH [ a0 1, dohA 70jIvasya na kevalametannAsti saMjJApi nAstIti / atra saMjJAzabdenAhArAdisaMjJA nAmasaMjJA vA grAhyA / tathAhi / vItarAganirvikalpasamAdherviparItaiH krodhamAnamAyAlobhaprabhRtivibhAvapariNAmaryAnyupArjitAni karmANi tadudayajanitAnyudbhavAdIni zuddhanizvayena na santi jIvasya / te kasmAnna santi / kevalajJAnAdyanantaguNaiH kRtvA nizcayenAnAdisaMtAnAgatodbhavAdibhyo bhinnatAditi / atra upAdeyarUpAnantasukhAvinA bhUtazuddhajIvAttatsakAzAdyAni bhinnAnyudbhavAdIni tAni yAnIti tAtparyArthaH // 69 // yadyudbhavAdIni svarUpANi zuddhanizcayena jIvasya na santi tarhi kasya santIti prazne dehasya bhavantIti pratipAdayati dehaha~ ubbhau jara-maraNu dehaha~ vaSNu vicittu / dehaha~ roya viyANi tuhu~ dehaha~ liMgu vizcittu // 70 // dehasya udbhavaH jarAmaraNaM dehasya varNaH vicitraH / dehasya rogAn vijAnIhi tvaM dehasya liGgaM vicitram // 70 // 1 dehasya bhavati / kiM kim / ubbhau utpattiH jarAmaraNaM ca varNo vicitraH / varNazabdenAtra pUrvasUtre ca zvetAdi brAhmaNAdi vA gRhyate / tasyaiva dehasya rogAn vijAnIhIti, liGgamapi liGgazabdenAtra pUrvasUtre ca strIpuMnapuMsakaliGgaM yatiliGgaM vA grAhyaM cittaM manazveti / tadyathA-- zuddhAtma[ liMgAnyapi ] cihna [ varNA: ] varNa [ ekA saMjJA api ] AhArAdika eka bhI saMjJA vA nAma nahIM hai, aisA [ tvaM ] tU [niyamena ] nizcayakara [vijAnIhi ] jAna || bhAvArtha - vItarAga nirvikalpa - samAdhise viparIta jo krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha Adi vibhAvapariNAma unakara upArjana kiye karmoMke udayase utpanna hue janma maraNa Adi aneka vikAra haiM, ve zuddhanizcayanayakara jIvake nahIM haiM, kyoMki nizcayanayakara AtmA kevalajJAnAdi anaMta guNoMkara pUrNa hai, aura anAdi- saMtAnase prApta janma, jarA, maraNa, roga, zoka, bhaya, strI, puruSa, napuMsakaliMga, sapheda, kAlA vagaira varNa, AhAra, bhaya, maithuna, parigraharUpa saMjJA ina saboMse bhinna hai / yahA~ upAdeyarUpa anaMtasukhakA dhAma jo zuddha jIva usase bhinna janmAdika haiM, ve saba tyAjya haiM, eka AtmA hI upAdeya haiM, yaha tAtparya jAnanA // 69 // 70 Age jo zuddhanizcayanayakara janma-maraNAdi jIvake nahIM haiM, to kisake haiM ? aisA ziSyake prazna karane para samAdhAna yaha hai, ki ye saba dehake haiM aisA kathana karate haiM - zrIguru kahate haiM, ki he ziSya, [tvaM] tU [dehasya] dehake [udbhavaH] janma [jarAmaraNaM] jarA maraNa hote haiM, arthAt nayA zarIra dharanA, vidyamAna zarIra choDanA, vRddha avasthA honA, ye saba dehake jAno, [ dehasya ] dehake [vicitraH varNaH ] aneka tarahake sapheda, zyAma, hare, pIle, lAlarUpa pA~ca varNa, athavA brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya, zUdra, ye cAra varNa, [ dehasya ] dehake [ rogAn ] vAta, pitta, kapha Adi aneka roga, [dehasya] dehake [vicitraM liMgaM ] aneka prakArake strIliMga, pulliMga, napuMsakaliMgarUpa cihnako athavA yatike liMgako aura dravyamanako [vijAnIhi ] jAna // bhAvArtha- zuddhAtmAkA saccA zraddhAna jJAna

Page #232
-dohA 71] paramAtmaprakAzaH samyakzraddhAnajJAnAnucaraNarUpAbhedaratnatrayabhAvanApratikUlai rAgadveSamohairyAnyupArjitAni karmANi tadudayasaMpannA janmamaraNAdidharmA yadyapi vyavahAranayena jIvasya santi tathApi nizcayanayena dehasyeti jJAtavyam / atra dehAdimamatvarUpavikalpajAlaM tyaktvA yadA vItarAgasadAnandaikarUpeNa sarvaprakAropAdeyabhUtena pariNamati tadA svazuddhAtmaivopAdeya iti bhAvArthaH // 70 // __ atha dehasya jarAmaraNaM dRSTvA mA bhayaM jIva kA riti nirUpayati dehaha pekkhivi jara-maraNu mA bhau jIva karehi / jo ajarAmaru baMbhu para so appANu muNehi / / 71 // dehasya dRSTvA jarAmaraNaM mA bhayaM jIva kArSIH / yaH ajarAmaraH brahmA paraH taM AtmAnaM manyasva // 71 // dehahaM pekkhivi jaramaraNu mA bhau jIva karehi dehasaMbandhi dRSTvA / kim / jarAmaraNam / mA bhayaM kArSIH he jIva / ayamoM yadyapi vyavahAreNa jIvasya jarAmaraNaM tathApi zuddhanizcayena dehasya na ca jIvasyeti matvA bhayaM mA kaarssiiH| tarhi kiM kuru / jo ajarAmaru baMbhu paru so appANu muNehi yaH kazcidajarAmaro jarAmaraNarahitabrahmazabdavAcyaH zuddhAtmA / kathaMbhUtaH / paraH sarvotkRSTastamitthaMbhUtaM paraM brahmasvabhAvamAtmAnaM jAnIhi pazcendriyaviSayaprabhRtisamastavikalpajAlaM muktvA paramasamAdhau sthikhA tameva bhAvayeti bhAvArthaH / / 71 // AcaraNarUpa abhedaratnatrayakI bhAvanAse vimukha jo rAga, dveSa, moha unakara upArje jo karma unase upaje janmamaraNAdi vikAra haiM, ve saba yadyapi vyavahAranayase jIvake haiM, to bhI nizcayanayakara jIvake nahIM haiM, dehasambandhI hai aisA jAnanA cAhiye / yahA~para dehAdikameM mamatArUpa vikalpajAlako choDakara jisa samaya yaha jIva vItarAga sadA AnaMdarUpa saba taraha upAdeyarUpa nija bhAvoMkara pariNamatA hai, taba apanA yaha zuddhAtmA hI upAdeya hai, aisA abhiprAya jAno // 70 // Age aisA kahate haiM ki he jIva, tU jarA maraNa dehake jAnakara Dara mata kara-[jIva] he AtmArAma, tU [dehasya] dehake [jarAmaraNaM] buDhApA maraneko [dRSTvA ] dekhakara [bhayaM] Dara [mA kArSIH] mata kara; [yaH] jo [ajarAmaraH] ajara amara [paraH brahmA] paramabrahma zuddha svabhAva hai, [taM] usako tU [AtmAnaM] AtmA [manyasva] jAna // bhAvArtha-yadyapi vyavahAranayase jIvake jarA maraNa haiM, to bhI zuddhanizcayanayakara jIvake nahIM haiM, dehake haiM, aisA jAnakara bhaya mata kara; tU apane cittameM aisA samajha ki jo koI jarA maraNa rahita akhaMDa parabrahma haiM, vaisA hI merA svarUpa hai, zuddhAtmA sabase utkRSTa hai, aisA tU apanA svabhAva jAna / pA~ca indriyoMke viSayako aura samasta vikalpajAloMko choDakara paramasamAdhimeM sthira hokara nija AtmAkA hI dhyAna kara, yaha tAtparya huA // 71 // Age yadi deha chida jAve, bhida jAve, kSaya ho jAve, to bhI tU bhaya mata kara, kevala zuddha AtmAkA dhyAna kara, aisA abhiprAya manameM rakhakara sUtra kahate haiM-[yogin] he yogI, [idaM

Page #233
yogaundudevaviracitaH [a0 1, dohA 73___ atha dehe chidyamAne'pi bhidyamAne'pi zuddhAtmAnaM bhAvayetyabhimAyaM manasi dhRtA sUtraM pratipAdayati chijjau bhijnau jAu khau joiya eha sarIru / appA bhAvahiNimmalau jiM pAvahi bhava-tIru // 72 // chidyatAM bhidyatAM yAtu kSayaM yogin idaM zarIram / AtmAnaM bhAvaya nirmalaM yena prApnoSi bhavatIram // 72 // chijjau bhijjau jAu khau joiya eha sarIru chidyatAM vA dvidhA bhavatu bhidhatAM vA chidrIbhavatu kSayaM vA yAtu he yogin idaM zarIraM tathApi vaM kiM kuru| appA bhAvahi Nimmalau AtmAnaM vItarAgacidAnandaikasvabhAvaM bhaavy| kiviziSTam / nirmalaM bhaavkrmdrvykrmnokrmrhitm| yena kiM bhvti| ji pAvahi bhavatIru yena paramAtmadhyAnena pAmoSi labhase khaM he jIva / kim / bhavatIraM saMsArasAgarAvasAnamiti / atra yo'sau dehasya chedanAdivyApAre'pi rAgadveSAdikSobhamakurvan san zuddhAtmAnaM bhAvayatIti saMpAdanAdarvAGmokSaM sa gacchatIti bhAvArthaH // 72 // atha karmakRtabhAvAnacetanaM dravyaM ca nizcayanayena jIvAdbhinnaM jAnIhIti kathayati kammaha~ kerA bhAvaDA aNNu aceyaNu dancha / jIva-sahAvaha~ bhiNNu jiya Niyami bujjhahi savvu // 73 / / karmaNaH saMbandhinaH bhAvAH anyat acetanaM dravyam / jIvasvabhAvAt bhinna jIva niyamena budhyasva sarvam // 73 // kammahaM kerA bhAvaDA aNNu aceyaNu davvu karmasaMbandhino rAgAdibhAvA anyat cAcetanaM dehAdidravyaM etatpUrvoktaM appasahAvahaM bhiNNu jiya vizuddhajJAnadarzanasvarUpAdAtmazarIraM] yaha zarIra [chidyatAM] chida jAve, do Tukar3e ho jAve, [bhidhatAM] athavA bhida jAve, chedasahita ho jAve, [kSayaM yAtu] nAzako prApta hove, to bhI tU bhaya mata kara, manameM kheda mata lA, [nirmalaM AtmAnaM] apane nirmala AtmAkA hI [bhAvaya] dhyAna kara, arthAt vItarAga cidAnaMda zuddhasvabhAva tathA bhAvakarma dravyakarma nokarmase rahita apane AtmAkA ciMtavana kara, [yena] jisa paramAtmAke dhyAnase tU [bhavatIraM] bhavasAgarakA pAra [prApnoSi] pAyegA // bhAvArtha-jo dehake chedanAdi kArya hote bhI rAga dveSAdi vikalpa nahIM karatA, nirvikalpabhAvako prApta huA zuddha AtmAko dhyAtA hai, vaha thoDe hI samayameM mokSako pAtA hai // 72 // ___ Age aisA kahate haiM, jo karmajanita rAgAdibhAva aura zarIrAdi paravastu haiM, ve cetana dravya na honese nizcayanayakara jIvase bhinna haiM, aisA jAno-[jIva] he jIva, [karmaNaH sambandhinaH bhAvAH] karmajanya rAgAdika bhAva aura [anyat] dUsarA [acetanaM dravyaM] zarIrAdika acetana padArtha [sarvaM] ina sabako [niyamena] nizcayase [jIvasvabhAvAt] jIvake svabhAvase [bhinnaM] jude

Page #234
-dohA 74 ] paramAtmaprakAzaH khabhAvAnizcayena bhinaM pRthagbhUtaM he jIva NiyamiM bujjhahi savvu niyamena nizcayena budhyasva jAnIhi sarva samastamiti / atra mithyAvAviratipramAdakaSAyayoganivRttipariNAmakAle zuddhAtmopAdeya iti tAtparyArthaH / / 73 // atha jJAnamayaparamAtmanaH sakAzAdanyatparadravyaM mukkhA zuddhAtmAnaM bhAvayeti nirUpayati appA mellivi NANamau aNNu parAyau bhAu / so chaMDeviNu jIva tuha~ bhAvahi appa-sahAu / / 74 // AtmAnaM muktvA jJAnamayaM anyaH paraH bhAvaH / / taM tyaktvA jIva tvaM bhAvaya AtmasvabhAvam // 74 // appA milliviNANamau aNNu parAyau bhAu AtmAnaM muktA / kiMviziSTam / jJAnamayaM kevalajJAnAntarbhUtAnantaguNarAziM nizcayAt anyo bhinno'bhyantare mithyAvarAgAdibahiviSaye dehAdiparabhAvaH so chaMDeviNu jIva tuhu~ bhAvahi appasahAu taM pUrvoktaM zuddhAtmano vilakSaNaM parabhAvaM chaMDayitvA tyaktvA he jIva khaM bhAvaya / kam / svazuddhAtmasvabhAvam / kiviziSTam / kevalajJAnAdyanantacatuSTayavyaktirUpakAryasamayasArasAdhakamabhedaratnatrayAtmakakAraNasamayasArapariNatamiti / atra tamevopAdeyaM jAnIhItyabhiprAyaH // 74 // atha nizcayenASTakarmasarvadoSarahitaM samyagdarzanajJAnacAritrasahitamAtmAnaM jAnIhIti kathayati__aha~ kammaha~ bAhirau sayalaha~ dosaha~ cattu / dasaNa-NANa-carittamau appA bhAvi Niruttu / / 75 // [budhyasva] jAno, arthAt ye saba karmake udayase utpanna hue haiM, AtmAkA svabhAva nirmala jJAna darzanamayI hai / / bhAvArtha-jo mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya, yogoMkI nivRttirUpa pariNAma haiM, usa samaya zuddha AtmA hI upAdeya haiM // 73 // ____ Age jJAnamayI paramAtmAse bhinna paradravyako choDakara tU zuddhAtmAkA dhyAna kara, aisA kahate haiM-jIva] he jIva [tvaM] tU [jJAnamayaM] jJAnamayI [AtmAnaM] AtmAko [muktvA ] choDakara [anyaH paraH bhAvaH] anya jo dUsare bhAva haiM, [taM] unako [chaMDayitvA] choDakara [AtmasvabhAvaM] apane zuddhAtmasvabhAvako [bhAvaya] citavana kara // bhAvArtha-kevalajJAnAdi anaMtaguNoMkI rAzi AtmAse jude jo mithyAtva rAgAdi aMdarake bhAva tathA dehAdi bAhirake parabhAva aise jo zuddhAtmAse vilakSaNa parabhAva haiM, unako choDakara kevalajJAnAdi anaMtacatuSTayarUpa kAryasamayasArakA sAdhaka jo abhedaratnatrayarUpa kAraNasamayasAra hai, usa rUpa pariNata hue apane zuddhAtmasvabhAvako ciMtavana kara aura usIko upAdeya samajha / / 74 // Age nizcayanayakara ATha karma aura saba doSoMse rahita samyagdarzana jJAna cAritramayI AtmAko tU jAna, aisA kahate haiM-aSTabhyaH karmabhyaH] zuddhanizcayanayakara jJAnAvaraNAdi ATha karmoMse [bAhyaM] rahita [sakalaiH doSaiH] mithyAtva rAgAdi saba vikAroMse [tyaktaM] rahita [darzanajJAnacAritramayaM]

Page #235
74 yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 1, dohA 76aSTabhyaH karmabhyaH bAhya sakalaiH doSaiH tyaktam / darzanajJAnacAritramayaM AtmAnaM bhAvaya nizcitam // 75 // aTTahaM kammahaM bAhirau sayalahaM dosahaM cattu aSTakarmabhyo bAhyaM zuddhanizcayena jJAnAvaraNAdhaSTakarmabhyo bhinnaM mithyAvarAgAdibhAvakarmarUpasarvadoSaistyaktam / punazca kiMviziSTam / dasaNaNANacaritamau darzanajJAnacAritramayaM zuddhopayogAvinAbhUtaiH svazuddhAtmasamyagdarzanajJAnacAritrainiasaM appA bhAvi Niruttu tamitthaMbhUtamAtmAnaM bhAvaya / dRSTazrutAnubhUtabhogAkAMkSAupanidAnabandhAdisamastavibhAvapariNAmAn tyaksA bhaavyetyrthH| Nirutu nizcitam / atra nirvANamukhAdupAdeyabhUtAdabhinmaH samastabhAvakarmadravyakarmabhyo bhimo yo'sau zuddhAtmA sa evAbhedaratnatrayapariNatAnAM bhavyAnAmupAdeya iti bhAvArthaH // 75 // evaM trividhAtmapatipAdakaprathamamahAdhikAramadhye pRthak pRthak svatantraM bhedabhAvanAsthalasUtranavakaM gatam / tadanantaraM nizcayasamyagdRSTimukhyakhena svatantrasUtramekaM kathayati appi appu muNaMtu jiu sammAdivi havei / sammAiTThiu jIvaDau lahu kammai~ muccei / / 76 // AtmanA AtmAnaM jAnan jIvaH samyagdRSTiH bhavati / samyagdRSTiH jIvaH laghu karmaNA mucyate // 76 // api appu muNaMtu jiu sammAdiThThi havei AtmanAtmAnaM jAnan san jIvo vItarAgasvasaMvedanajJAnapariNatenAntarAtmanA svazuddhAtmAnaM jAnananubhavan san jIvaH kartA vItarAgasamyagdRSTirbhavati / nizcayasamyakkhabhAvanAyAM phalaM kathyate sammAiTiu jIvaDau lahu kammaI mukhei samyagdRSTiH jIvo laghu zIghra jJAnAvaraNAdikarmaNA mucyate iti / atra yenaiva kAraNena zuddhopayogake sAtha rahanevAle apane samyagdarzana jJAna cAritrarUpa bhAvasvarUpa [AtmAnaM] AtmAko [nizcitaM] nizcayakara [bhAvaya] ciMtavana kara // bhAvArtha-dekhe sune anubhave bhogoMkI abhilASArUpa saba vibhAva pariNAmoMko choDakara nijasvarUpakA dhyAna kara / yahA~ upAdeyarUpa atIdriyasukhase tanmayI aura saba bhAvakarma dravyakarma nokarmase judA jo zuddhAtmA hai, vahI abheda ratnatrayako dhAraNa karanevAle nikaTabhavyoMko upAdeya haiM, aisA tAtparya huA // 75 // __ aise tIna prakAra AtmAke kahanevAle prathama mahAdhikArameM jude jude svataMtra bheda bhAvanAke sthalameM nau dohA-sUtra kahe / Age nizcayakara samyagdRSTikI mukhyatAse svataMtra eka dohAsUtra kahate haiM[AtmAnaM] apaneko [AtmanA] apanese [jAnan] jAnatA huA yaha [jIvaH] jIva [samyagdRSTiH] samyagdRSTi [bhavati] hotA hai, [samyagdRSTiH jIvaH] aura samyagdRSTi huA saMtA [laghu] jaldI [karmaNA] karmoMse [mucyate] chUTa jAtA hai // bhAvArtha-yaha AtmA vItarAga svasaMvedanajJAnameM pariNata huA aMtarAtmA hokara apaneko anubhavatA huA vItarAga samyagdRSTi hotA hai, taba samyagdRSTi honeke kAraNase jJAnAvaraNAdi karmoMse zIghra hI chUTa jAtA hai-rahita ho jAtA hai /

Page #236
75 - dohA 77 ] paramAtmaprakAzaH vItarAgasamyagdRSTiH kila karmaNA zIghraM mucyate tenaiva kAraNena vItarAgacAritrAnukUlaM zuddhAtmAnubhUtyavinAbhUtaM vItarAgasamyaktvameva bhAvanIyamityabhiprAyaH / tathA coktaM zrIkundakundAcAryaimokSaprAbhRte nizcayasamyakvalakSaNam- -" sadavvarao savaNo sammAdiTThI havei NiyameNa / sammapariNado uNa khavei duTThaTThakammAI || " || 76 // ata UrdhvaM mithyAdRSTilakSaNakathanamukhyatvena sUtrASTakaM kathyate tadyathApajjaya-rattau jIvaDau micchAdiTThi haveha | baMdha bahu-viha-kammaDA je saMsAru bhameha // 77 // paryAyarakto jIvaH mithyAdRSTiH bhavati / bAta bahuvidhakarmANi yena saMsAraM bhramati // 77 // pajjayarata jIvaDau micchAdiTThi havei paryAyarakto jIvo midhyAdRSTirbhavati paramAtmAnubhUtirucipratipakSabhUtAbhinivezarUpA vyAvahArikamUDhatryAdipaJcaviMzatimalAntarbhAvinI mithyA vitathA vyalIkA ca sA dRSTirabhiprAyo ruciH pratyayaH zraddhAnaM yasya sa bhavati mithyAdRSTiH / sa ca kiMviziSTaH / naranArakAdivibhAvaparyAyarataH / tasya mithyApariNAmasya phalaM kathyate / baMdhai bahuvihakammaDA jeM saMsAru bhameha badhnAti bahuvidhakarmANi yaiH saMsAraM bhramati, yena mithyAtvapariNAmena zuddhAtmopalabdheH pratipakSabhUtAni bahuvidhakarmANi badhnAti taitha yahA~ jisa hetu vItarAga samyagdRSTi honese yaha jIva karmoMse chUTakara siddha ho jAtA hai, isI kAraNa vItarAga cAritrake anukUla jo zuddhAtmAnubhUtirUpa vItarAga samyaktva hai, vahI dhyAvane yogya haiM, aisA abhiprAya huaa| aisA hI kathana zrIkuMdakuMdAcAryane mokSapAhuDa graMthameM nizcayasamyaktvake lakSaNameM kiyA hai "saddavvarao' ityAdi - usakA artha yaha hai ki, AtmasvarUpameM magna huA jo yati vaha nizcayakara samyagdRSTi hotA hai, phira vaha samyagdRSTi samyaktvarUpa pariNamatA huA duSTa ATha karmoMko kSaya karatA hai ||76 || isake bAda midhyAdRSTike lakSaNake kathanakI mukhyatAse ATha dohe kahate haiM - [ paryAyaraktaH jIvaH ] zarIra Adi paryAyameM lIna huA jo ajJAnI jIva hai vaha [ mithyAdRSTiH ] mithyAdRSTi [ bhavati ] hotA hai, aura phira vaha [ bahuvidhakarmANi ] aneka prakArake karmoMko [ badhnAti ] bA~dha hai, [ yena ] jinase ki [ saMsAraM] saMsArameM [ bhramati ] bhramaNa karatA hai / bhAvArtha- paramAtmAkI anubhUtirUpa zraddhAse vimukha jo ATha mada, ATha mala, chaha anAyatana, tIna mUDhatA, ina paccIsa doSoMkara sahita atattva zraddhAnarUpa mithyAtva pariNAma jisake haiM, vaha mithyAdRSTi kahalAtA hai / vaha midhyAdRSTi nara nArakAdi vibhAva-paryAyoMmeM lIna rahatA hai / usa mithyAtva pariNAmase zuddhAtmAke anubhavase parAGmukha aneka tarahake karmoMko bA~dhatA hai, jinase ki dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhava, bhAvarUpI pA~ca prakArake saMsArameM bhaTakatA hai / aisA koI zarIra nahIM, jo isane na dhAraNa kiyA ho,

Page #237
yogIndudevaviracitaH [ a0 1, dohA 78karmabhirdravyakSetrakAlabhavabhAvarUpaM paJcaprakAraM saMsAraM paribhramatIti / tathA coktaM mokSaprAbhRte nizcayamithyAdRSTilakSaNam -" jo puNu paradavvarao micchAraTThI havei so sAhU / micchattapariNado uNa bajjhadi duTThaTThakammehiM // " punazvoktaM taireva - " je pajjaesu NiradA jIvA parasamaiga ti fifteTThA | AdasahAvammi ThidA te sagasamayA muNeyavvA / / " atra svasaMvittirUpAdvItarAgasamyaktvAt pratipakSabhUtaM mithyAtvaM heyamiti bhAvArthaH // 77 // atha mithyAtvopArjitakarmazaktiM kathayati 76 kamma di-ghaNacikaNai~ garuvai~ vajja- samAi~ / NANa - vikkhaNu jIvaDau uppahi pADahi tAi~ // 78 // karmANi dRDhaghanacikkaNAni gurukANi vajrasamAni / jJAnavicakSaNaM jIvaM utpathe pAtayanti tAni // 78 // kamma diDhaghaNacikaNaiM garuvaI vajjasamAiM karmANi bhavanti / kiMviziSTAni / dRDhAni baliSThAni dhanAni niviDAni cikkaNAnmapanetumazakyAni vinAzayitumazakyAni gurukANi mahAnti vajrasamAnyabhedyAni c| itthaMbhUtAni karmANi kiM kurvanti / NANaviyakkhaNu jIvaDau uppahi aisA koI kSetra nahIM hai ki jahA~ na upajA ho aura maraNa na kiyA ho, aisA koI kAla nahIM hai ki jisameM isane janma maraNa na kiye hoM, aisA koI bhava nahIM jo isane pAyA na ho, aura aise koI azuddha bhAva nahIM haiM jo isake na hue hoM / isa taraha anaMta parAvartana isane kiye haiM / aisA hI kathana mokSapAhuDameM nizcaya mithyAdRSTike lakSaNameM zrIkuMdakuMdAcAryane kahA hai - " jo puNa" ityAdi / isakA artha yaha hai, ki jo ajJAnI jIva dravyakarma, bhAvakarma, nokarmarUpa paradravyameM lIna ho rahe haiM, ve sAdhuke vrata dhAraNa karane para bhI mithyAdRSTi hI haiM, samyagdRSTi nahIM aura mithyAtvakara pariNamate duHkha denevAle ATha karmoMko bA~dhate haiM / phira bhI AcAryane hI mokSapAhuDameM kahA hai- " je pajjayesu " ityAdi / usakA artha yaha hai, ki jo nara nArakAdi paryAyoMmeM magna ho rahe haiM, ve jIva paraparyAyameM rata mithyAdRSTi haiM, aisA bhagavAnane kahA hai, aura jo upayoga lakSaNarUpa nijabhAvameM tiSTha rahe haiM ve svasamayarUpa samyagdRSTi haiM, aisA jAno / sArAMza yaha hai, ki jo paraparyAyameM rata haiM, ve to parasamaya ( mithyAdRSTi) hai, aura jo AtmasvabhAvameM lage hue haiM, ve svasamaya (samyagdRSTi) haiM, mithyAdRSTi nahIM haiM / yahA~ para AtmajJAnarUpI vItarAga samyaktvase parAGmukha jo mithyAtva hai, vaha tyAgane yogya hai // 77 // Age mithyAtvakara aneka prakAra upArjana kiye karmoMse yaha jIva saMsAra-vanameM bhramatA hai, usa karmazaktiko kahate haiM -[ tAni karmANi ] ve jJAnAvaraNAdi karma [ jJAnavicakSaNaM ] jJAnAdi guNase catura [jIvaM ] isa jIvakoM [ utpathe ] khoTe mArgameM [ pAtayaMti ] paTakate ( DAlate ) haiM / kaise haiM ve karma ? [ dRDhadhanacikkaNAni ] balavAna haiM, bahuta haiM, vinAza karaneko azakya haiM, isaliye cikane haiM, [gurukANi] bhArI haiM, [ vajrasamAni ] aura vajrake samAna abhedya haiM || bhAvArtha - yaha jIva eka 1

Page #238
dohA 79] paramAtmaprakAzaH pADahiM tAI jJAnavicakSaNaM jIvamutpathe pAtayanti / tAni karmANi yugapallokAlokaprakAzakakevalajJAnAdyanantaguNavicakSaNaM dakSaM jIvamabhedaratnatrayalakSaNAnnizcayamokSamArgAtpatipakSabhUta unmArge pAtayantIti / atrAyamevAbhedaranatrayarUpo nizcayamokSamArga upAdeya ityabhiprAyaH // 78 // atha mithyApariNatyA jIvo viparItaM tattvaM jAnAtIti nirUpayati jiu miccharoM pariNamiu vivariu taccu muNeha / kamma-viNimmiya bhAvaDA te appANu bhaNei // 79 // jIvaH mithyAtvena pariNataH viparItaM tattvaM manute / karmavinirmitAn bhAvAn tAn AtmAnaM bhaNati // 79 // jiu micchanteM pariNamiu vivariu taccu muNei jIvo mithyAtvena pariNataH san viparItaM tattvaM jAnAti, zuddhAtmAnubhUtirucivilakSaNena mithyAtvena pariNataH san jIvaH paramAsmAditattvaM ca yathAvada vastusvarUpamapi viparItaM mithyAtvarAgAdipariNataM jAnAti / tatazca kiM karoti / kammaviNimmiya bhAvaDA te appANu bhaNei karmavinirmitAn bhAvAn tAnAtmAnaM bhaNati, viziSTabhedajJAnAbhAvAgaurasthUlakRzAdikarmajanitadehadharmAtmAnaM jaanaatiityrthH| atra tebhyaH karmajanitabhAvebhyo bhinno rAgAdinivRttikAle svazuddhAtmaivopAdeya iti tAtparyam // 79 // athAnantaraM tatpUrvoktakamajanitabhAvAn yena mithyApariNAmena kRtvA bahirAtmA Atmani samayameM lokAlokake prakAzanevAle kevalajJAna Adika anaMta guNoMse buddhimAna catura haiM, to bhI isa jIvako ve saMsArake kAraNa karma jJAnAdi guNoMkA AcchAdana karake abhedaratnatrayarUpa nizcayamokSamArgase viparIta khoTe mArgameM DAlate haiM, arthAt mokSamArgase bhulAkara bhava-vanameM bhaTakAte haiM / yahA~ yaha abhiprAya hai, ki saMsArake kAraNa jo karma aura unake kAraNa mithyAtva rAgAdi pariNAma haiM, ve saba heya haiM, tathA abhedaratnatrayarUpa nizcayamokSamArga hai, vaha upAdeya hai ||78 // ___Age mithyAtva pariNatise yaha jIva tattvako yathArtha nahIM jAnatA, viparIta jAnatA hai, aisA kahate haiM-jIvaH] yaha jIva [mithyAtvena pariNataH] atattvazraddhAnarUpa pariNata huA, [tattvaM] AtmAko Adi lekara tattvoMke svarUpako [viparItaM] anyakA anya [manute] zraddhAna karatA hai, yathArtha nahIM jAnatA / vastukA svarUpa to jaisA hai vaisA hI hai to bhI yaha mithyAtvI jIva vastuke svarUpako viparIta mAnatA hai, apanA jo zuddha jJAnAdi sahita svarUpa hai, usako mithyAtva rAgAdirUpa jAnatA hai / usase kyA karatA hai ? [karmavinirmitAn bhAvAn] karmoMkara race gaye jo zarIrAdi parabhAva haiM [tAn] unako [AtmAnaM] apane [bhaNati] kahatA hai, arthAt bhedavijJAnake abhAvase gorA, zyAma, sthUla, kRza ityAdi karmajanita dehake svarUpako apanA jAnatA hai, isIse saMsArameM bhramaNa karatA hai / / bhAvArtha-yahA~para karmoMse upArjana kiye bhAvoMse bhinna jo zuddha AtmA hai, usase jisa samaya rAgAdi dUra hote haiM, usa samaya upAdeya haiM, kyoMki tabhI zuddha AtmAkA jJAna hotA hai // 79 //

Page #239
78 yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 1, dohA 80yojayati taM pariNAma sUtrapaJcakena vivRNoti hau~ gorau hau~ sAmalau hau~ ji vibhiNNau vaNNu / hau~ taNu-aMgau~ thulu hau~ ehau~ mUbau maNNu // 80 // ahaM gauraH ahaM zyAmaH ahameva vibhinnaH varNaH / ahaM tanvaGgaH sthUlaH ahaM etaM mUDhaM manyasva // 80 // ahaM gauro gauravarNaH, ahaM zyAmaH zyAmavarNaH, ahameva mino nAnAvarNaH mizravarNaH / ka / varNaviSaye rUpaviSaye / punazca kathaMbhUto'ham / tanvaGgaH kRzAGgaH / punazca kathaMbhUto'ham / sthUlaH sthUlazarIraH / itthaMbhUtaM mUDhAtmAnaM manyasva / evaM pUrvoktamithyApariNAmapariNataM jIvaM mUDhAtmAnaM jAnIhIti / ayamatra bhAvArthaH / nizcayanayenAtmano bhinnAn karmajanitAn gaurasthUlAdibhAvAn sarvathA heyabhUtAnapi sarvaprakAropAdeyabhUte vItarAganityAnandaikasvabhAve zuddhajIve yo yojayati sa viSayakapAyAdhInatayA svazuddhAtmAnubhUtezcyutaH san mUDhAtmA bhavatIti / / 80 // atha hau~ varu bhaNu vaisu hau~ hau~ khattiu hau~ sesu / purisu Nau~sau itthi hau~ maNNai mUdu visesu // 81 / / ahaM varaH brAhmaNaH vaizyaH ahaM ahaM kSatriyaH ahaM zeSaH / / puruSaH napuMsakaH strI ahaM manyate mUDhaH vizeSam // 81 // hau~ parabhaNu vAsu hau~ hau~ khattiu hau~ sesu ahaM varo viziSTo brAhmaNaH ahaM vaizyo vaNir ahaM kSatriyo'haM zeSaH zUdrAdiH / punazca kathaMbhUtaH / purisu NauMsau ithi hauM isake bAda una pUrvakathita karmajanita bhAvoMko jisa mithyAtva pariNAmase bahirAtmA apane mAnatA hai, aura ve apane haiM nahIM, aise pariNAmoMko pA~ca dohA-sUtroMmeM kahate haiM-[ahaM] maiM [gauraH] gorA hU~, [ahaM] maiM [zyAmaH] kAlA hU~, [ahameva] maiM hI [vibhinnaH varNaH] aneka varNavAlA hU~, [ahaM] maiM [tanvaMgaH] kRza (patale) zarIravAlA hU~, [ahaM] maiM [sthUla:] moTA hU~ [etaM] isa prakAra mithyAtva pariNAmakara pariNata mithyAdRSTi jIvako tU [mUDhaM] mUDha [manyasva] mAna // bhAvArthanizcayanayase AtmAse bhinna jo karmajanita gaura sthUlAdi bhAva haiM, ve sarvathA tyAjya haiM, aura sarvaprakAra ArAdhane yogya vItarAga nityAnaMda svabhAva jo zuddhajIva hai, vaha inase bhinna hai, to bhI jo puruSa viSaya kaSAyoMke AdhIna hokara zarIrake bhAvoMko apane jAnatA hai, vaha apanI zuddhAtmAnubhUtise rahita huA mUDhAtmA hai |80 // __ Age phira bhI mithyAdRSTike lakSaNa kahate haiM-[mUDhaH] mithyAdRSTi apaneko [vizeSa manute] aisA vizeSa mAnatA hai, ki [ahaM] maiM [varaH brAhmaNaH] sabameM zreSTha brAhmaNa hU~, [ahaM] maiM [vaizyaH] vaNik hU~, [ahaM] maiM [kSatriyaH] kSatrI hU~, [ahaM] maiM [zeSaH] inake sivAya zUdra hU~, [ahaM] maiM [puruSaH napuMsakaH strI] puruSa hU~, napuMsaka hU~, aura strI hU~, / isa prakAra zarIrake bhAvoMko mUrkha apane mAnatA hai / so ye saba zarIrake haiM, AtmAke nahIM haiM / / bhAvArtha-nizcayanayase brAhmaNAdi bheda

Page #240
-dohA 82 ] paramAtmaprakAzaH maNNai mUdu visesu puruSo napuMsakaH strIliGgo'haM manyate mUDho vizeSaM brAhmaNAdivizeSamiti / idamatra tAtparyam / yanizvayanayena paramAtmano bhinAnapi karmajanitAn brAhmaNAdibhedAn sarvaprakAreNa heyabhUtAnapi nizcayanayenopAdeyabhUte vItarAgasadAnandaikasvabhAve svazuddhAtmani yojayati saMbaddhAn karoti / ko'sau kayaMbhUtaH / ajJAnapariNataH svazuddhAtmatattvabhAvanArahito mUhAtmeti // 81 // atha taruNau bUDhau khyaDau sUrau paMDiu divyu / khavaNau baMdau sevaDau mUDhau maNNai savvu // 82 // taruNaH vRddhaH rUpavAn zUraH paNDitaH divyaH / kSapaNakaH vandakaH zvetapaTaH mUDhaH manyate sarvam // 82 // taruNau bUDhau rUyaDau sUrau paMDiu divvu taruNo yauvanastho'haM vRddho'haM rUpasyahaM zUraH subhaTo'haM paNDito'haM divyo'ham / punazca kiMviziSTaH / khavaNau vaMdau sevaDau kSapaNako digambaro'haM vandako bauddho'haM zvetapaTAdiliGgadhArako'hamiti mRDhAtmA sarvaM manyata iti / ayamatra tAtparyArthaH / yadyapi vyavahAreNAbhinAn tathApi nizcayena vItarAgasahajAnandaikasvabhAvAtparamAtmanaH bhinnAn karmodayotpabhAn taruNavRddhAdivibhAvaparyAyAn heyAnapi sAkSAdupAdeyabhUte svazuddhAtmatattve yojayati / ko'sau / khyAtipUjAlAbhAdivibhAvapariNAmAdhInatayA paramAtmabhAvanAcyutaH san mUDhAtmeti / / 82 // athakarmajanita haiM, paramAtmAke nahIM haiM, isaliye saba taraha AtmajJAnIke tyAjyarUpa haiM to bhI jo nizcayanayakara ArAdhane yogya vItarAga sadA AnaMdasvabhAva nija zuddhAtmAmeM ina bhedoMko lagAtA hai, arthAt apaneko brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya, zUdra mAnatA hai, strI, puruSa, napuMsaka mAnatA hai, vaha karmoMkA baMdha karatA hai, vahI ajJAnase pariNata huA nija zuddhAtmatattvakI bhAvanAse rahita huA mUDhAtmA haiM, jJAnavAn nahIM hai ||81 // ___ Age phira mUDhake lakSaNa kahate haiM-taruNaH] maiM javAna hU~, [vRddhaH] bUDhA hU~ [rUpasvI] rUpavAn hU~, [zUraH] zUravIra hU~, [paMDitaH] paMDita hU~, [divyaH] sabameM zreSTha hU~, [kSapaNakaH] digaMbara hU~, [vaMdakaH] bauddhamatakA AcArya hU~, [zvetapaTa:] aura maiM zvetAmbara hU~, ityAdi [sa] saba zarIrake bhedoMko [mUDhaH] mUrkha [manyate] apane mAnatA hai / ye bheda jIvake nahIM haiM / bhAvArtha-yadyapi vyavahAranayakara ye saba taruNa vRddhAdi zarIrake bheda AtmAke kahe jAte haiM, to bhI nizcayanayakara vItarAga sahajAnaMda eka svabhAva jo paramAtmA usase bhinna haiM / ye taruNAdi vibhAvaparyAya karmake udayakara utpanna hue haiM, isaliye tyAgane yogya haiM, to bhI unako sAkSAt upAdeyarUpa nija zuddhAtmatattvameM jo lagAtA hai, arthAt AtmAke mAnatA hai, vaha ajJAnI jIva baDAI pratiSThA dhanakA lAbha ityAdi vibhAva pariNAmoMke AdhIna hokara paramAtmAkI bhAvanAse rahita huA mUDhAtmA haiM, vaha jIvake hI bhAva mAnatA hai / / 82 / /

Page #241
yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 1, dohA 84jaNaNI jaNaNu vi kaMta gharu puttu vi mittu vi davvu / mAyA-jAlu vi appaNau mUDhau maNNai savvu // 83 // jananI jananaH api kAntA gRhaM putro'pi mitramapi dravyam / mAyAjAlamapi AtmIyaM mUDhaH manyate sarvam // 83 // jaNaNI jaNaNu vi kaMta ghara puttu vi mittu vi davvu jananI mAtA jananaH pitApi kAntA bhAryA gRhaM putro'pi mitramapi dravyaM suvarNAdi yattatsarvaM mAyAjAlu vi appaNau mUDhau maNNai savvu mAyAjAlamapyasatyamapi kRtrimamapi AtmIyaM svakIyaM manyate / ko'sau / mUDho muuddhaatmaa| katisaMkhyopetamapi / sarvamapIti / ayamatra bhAvArthaH / jananyAdikaM parasvarUpamapi zuddhAtmano bhinnamapi heyasyAzeSanArakAdiduHkhasya kAraNatvAddheyamapi sAkSAdupAdeyabhUtAnAkulatvalakSaNapAramArthikasaukhyAdabhinne vItarAgaparamAnandaikasvabhAve zuddhAtmatattve yojayati / sa kH| manovacanakAyavyApArapariNataH svazuddhAtmadravyabhAvanAzUnyo mUDhAtmeti // 83 // atha dukkha] kAraNi je visaya te suha-heu rameha / micchAiTiu jIvaDau itthu Na kAi~ karei / / 84 // duHkhasya kAraNaM ye viSayAH tAn sukhahetUn ramate / mithyAdRSTiH jIvaH atra na kiM karoti // 84 // dukkhahaM kAraNi je visaya te muhaheu ramei duHkhasya kAraNaM ye viSayAstAn viSayAn __ Age phira mUDhake lakSaNa kahate haiM- jananI] mAtA [jananaH] pitA [api] aura [kAMtA] strI [gRhaM] ghara [putraH api] aura beTA beTI [mitramapi] mitra vagairaha saba kuTumbIjana bahina bhAnajI nAnA mAmA bhAI baMdhu aura [dravyaM] ratna mANika motI suvarNa cAMdI dhana dhAnya, dvipada-bAMdI dhAya naukara, caupAye-gAya, baila, ghoDA, ghoDI, U~Ta, hAthI, ratha, pAlakI, vahalI, ye [sarva] sarva [mAyAjAlamapi] asatya haiM, karmajanita haiM, to bhI [mUDhaH] ajJAnI jIva [AtmIyaM] apane [manyate] mAnatA hai // bhAvArtha-ye mAtA pitA Adi saba kuTumbIjana parasvarUpa bhI haiM, saba svArathake haiM, zuddhAtmAse bhinna bhI haiM, zarIra saMbaMdhI haiM, heyarUpa sAMsArika nArakAdi dukhoMke kAraNa honese tyAjya bhI haiM, unako jo jIva sAkSAt upAdeyarUpa anAkulatAsvarUpa pAramArthika sukhase abhinna vItarAga paramAnaMdarUpa ekasvabhAvavAle zuddhAtmadravyameM lagAtA hai, arthAt apane mAnatA hai, vaha mana vacana kAyarUpa pariNata huA zuddha apane AtmadravyakI bhAvanAse zUnya (rahita) mUDhAtmA hai aisA jAno, arthAt atIMdriyasukharUpa AtmAmeM paravastukA kyA prayojana haiM ? jo paravastuko apanA mAnatA hai, vahI mUrkha hai // 83 // __ aba aura bhI mUDhakA lakSaNa kahate haiM-duHkhasya] duHkhake [kAraNaM] kAraNa [ye] jo [viSayAH] pA~ca indriyoMke viSaya haiM, [tAn] unako [sukhahetun] sukhake kAraNa jAnakara

Page #242
-dohA 85 ] paramAtmaprakAzaH mukhahetUna matvA ramate / sa kH| micchAiTThiu jIvaDau mithyASTiIvaH / ityu Na kAI karei atra jagati yo'sau duHkharUpaviSayAn nizcayanayena sukharUpAn manyate sa mithyAdRSTiH kimakRtyaM pApaM na karoti, api tu sarva karotyeveti / atra tAtparyam / mithyAdRSTijIvo vItarAganirvikalpasamAdhisamutpaaparamAnandaparamasamarasIbhAvarUpamukharasApekSayA nizcayena duHkharUpAnapi viSayAna mukhahetUna malA anubhavatItyarthaH // 84 // evaM vividhAtmapratipAdakamayamamahAdhikAramadhye 'jiu micchatte' ityAdistrASTakena mithyAdRSTipariNativyAkhyAnasthalaM samAtam // tadanantaraM samyagdRSTibhAvanAvyAkhyAnamukhyatvena 'kAlu laheviNu' ityAdi sUtrASTakaM kthyte| atha kAlu laheviNu joiyA jimu jimu mohu glei| timu timu dasaNu lahai jiu Niyame appu muNei // 85 // kAlaM labdhvA yogin yathA yathA mohaH galati / tathA tathA darzanaM labhate jIvaH niyamena AtmAnaM manute // 85 // kAlu laheviNu joiyA jimu jimu mohu galeha kAlaM labdhvA he yogin yathA yathA moho vigalati timu timu dasaNu lahai jiu tathA tathA darzanaM samyaktaM labhate jIvaH / tadanantaraM kiM karoti / NiyameM appu muNei niyamenAtmAnaM manute jAnAtItyarthaH / tathAhiekendriyavikalendriyapazcendriyasaMkSiparyAptamanuSyadezakulazuddhAtmopadezAdInAmuttarottaradurlabhakrameNa dummAtA kAlalabdhiH, kayaMcikAkatAlIyanyAyena tAM ladhvA paramAgamakathitamArgeNa mithyAvAda [ramate] ramaNa karatA hai, vaha [mithyAdRSTiH jIvaH] mithyAdRSTi jIva [atra] isa saMsArameM [kiM na karoti] kyA pApa nahIM karatA ? sabhI pApa karatA hai, arthAt jIvoMkI hiMsA karatA hai, jhUTha bolatA hai, dUsarekA dhana haratA hai, dUsarekI strI sevana karatA hai, ati tRSNA karatA hai, bahuta AraMbha karatA hai, khetI karatA hai, khoTe khoTe vyasana sevatA hai, jo na karaneke kAma haiM unako bhI karatA hai / bhAvArtha-mithyAdRSTi jIva vItarAga nirvikalpa paramasamAdhise utpanna paramAnaMda paramasamarasIbhAvarUpa sukhase parAGmukha huA nizcayakara mahA duHkharUpa viSayoMko sukhake kAraNa samajhakara sevana karatA hai, so inameM sukha nahIM haiM // 84 // isa prakAra tIna tarahake AtmAko kahanevAle pahale mahA adhikArameM "jiu micchatteM" ityAdi ATha dohoMmeMse mithyAdRSTikI pariNatikA vyAkhyAna samApta kiyA / isake Age samyagdRSTikI bhAvanAke vyAkhyAnakI mukhyatAse "kAla laheviNu" ityAdi ATha dohA sUtra kahate haiM-yogin] he yogI, [kAlaM labdhvA] kAla pAkara [yathA yathA] jaisA jaisA [mohaH] moha [galati] galatA hai kama hotA jAtA hai, [tathA tathA] vaisA vaisA [jIvaH] yaha jIva [darzanaM] samyagdarzanako [labhate] pAtA hai, phira [niyamena] nizcayase [AtmAnaM] apane svarUpako [manute] jAnatA hai // bhAvArthaekeMdriyase vikalatraya (doiMdrI teiMdrI coiMdrI) honA durlabha hai, vikalatrayase paMceMdrI, paMceMdrIse sainI paryApta, para016

Page #243
yogIndudevaviracitaH [ a0 1, dohA 86 dibhedabhinnaparamAtmopalaMbhapratipatteryathA yathA moho vigalati tathA tathA zuddhAtmaivopAdeya iti rucirUpaM samyaktvaM labhate / zuddhAtmakarmaNorbhedajJAnena zuddhAtmatattvaM manute jAnAtIti / atra yasyaivopAdeyabhUtasya zuddhAtmano rucipariNAmena nizcayasamyagdRSTirNAto jIvaH, sa evopAdeya iti bhAvArthaH / / 85 / / 82 ata UrdhvaM pUrvoktanyAyena samyagdRSTirbhUlA mithyAdRSTibhAvanAyAH pratipakSabhUtAM yAdRzIM bhedabhAvanAM karoti tAdRzIM krameNa sUtrasaptakena vivRNoti appA gorau kiNDu Na vi appA rantu Na hoi / appA suhamu vi thUlu Na vi NANiu jANe joi // 86 // AtmA gauraH kRSNaH nApi AtmA raktaH na bhavati / AtmA sUkSmospi sthUlaH nApi jJAnI jJAnena pazyati // 86 // AtmA gauro na bhavati rakto na bhavati AtmA sUkSmo'pi na bhavati sthUlo'pi naiva / tarhi kiMviziSTaH / jJAnI jJAnasvarUpaH jJAnena karaNabhUtena pazyati / athavA 'NANiu jANai joIM' iti pAThAntaraM, jJAnI yo'sau yogI sa jAnAtyAtmAnam / athavA jJAnI jJAnasvarUpeNa AtmA / ko'sau jAnAti / yogIti / tathAhi -- kRSNagaurAdikadharmAn vyavahAreNa jIvasaMbaddhAnapi tathApi zuddhAtmano bhinnAn karmajanitAn heyAn vItarAgasvasaMvedanajJAnI svazuddhAtmata tAn na yojayati saMbaddhAna karotIti bhAvArthaH // 86 // atha usase manuSya honA kaThina hai / manuSyameM bhI AryakSetra, uttamakula, zuddhAtmAkA upadeza Adi milanA uttarottara bahuta kaThina haiM, aura kisI taraha kAkatAlIya nyAyase kAlalabdhiko pAkara saba durlabha sAmagrI milane para bhI jaina - zAstrokta mArgase mithyAtvAdike dUra ho jAnese AtmasvarUpakI prApti hote hue, jaisA jaisA moha kSINa hotA jAtA hai, vaisA vaisA zuddha AtmA hI upAdeya hai, aisA rucirUpa samyaktva hotA hai / zuddha AtmA aura karmako jude jude jAnatA hai / jisa zuddhAtmAkI rucirUpa pariNAmase yaha jIva nizcayasamyagdRSTi hotA hai, vahI upAdeya hai, yaha tAtparya huA // 85 // isake bAda pUrvakathita rItise samyagdRSTi hokara mithyAtvakI bhAvanAse viparIta jaisI bhedavijJAnakI bhAvanAko karatA hai, vaisI bhedavijJAna - bhAvanAkA svarUpa kramase sAta dohA-sUtroM meM kahate haiM -[ AtmA ] AtmA [ gauraH kRSNaH nApi ] sapheda nahIM haiM, kAlA nahIM hai, [ AtmA ] AtmA [ raktaH ] lAla [ na bhavati ] nahIM hai, [AtmA ] AtmA [sUkSmaH api sthUlaH naiva ] sUkSma bhI nahIM hai, aura sthUla bhI nahIM hai, [ jJAnI ] jJAnasvarUpa hai, [ jJAnena ] jJAnadRSTise [pazyati ] dekhA jAtA hai, athavA jJAnI puruSa yogI hI jJAnase AtmAko jAnatA hai / bhAvArtha-ye zveta kAle Adi dharma vyavahAranayakara zarIrake sambandhase jIvake kahe jAte haiM, to bhI zuddhanizcayanayakara zuddhAtmAse jude haiM, karmajanita haiM, tyAgane yogya haiM / jo vItarAga svasaMvedana jJAnI hai, vaha nija zuddhAtmatattvameM ina dharmoMko nahIM lagAtA, arthAt inako apane nahIM samajhatA hai // 86 //

Page #244
-dohA 88] paramAtmaprakAzaH 83 appA bhaNu vaisu Na vi Na vi khattiu Na vi ses| purisu NAMsau isthi Na vi NANiu muNai asesu // 87 // AtmA brAhmaNaH vaizyaH nApi nApi kSatriyaH nApi zeSaH / puruSaH napuMsakaH strI nApi jJAnI manute azeSam // 87 // appA bhaNu bahasu Na vi Na vi khattiu Na ghi sesu purisu NauMsau itthi Na vi AtmA brAmaNo na bhavati vaizyo'pi naiva nApi kSatriyo nApi zeSaH zUdrAdiH puruSanapuMsakatrIliGgarUpo'pi naiva / tarhi kiMviziSTaH / NANiu muNai asesu jJAnI jJAnasvarUpa AtmA jJAnI san / kiM karoti / manute jAnAti / kam / azeSaM vastujAtaM vastusamUhamiti / tdythaa| yAneva brAhmaNAdivarNabhedAn puMlliGgAdiliGgabhedAn vyavahAreNa paramAtmapadArthAdabhinnAn zuddhanizcayena bhivAn sAkSAddheyabhUtAn vItarAganirvikalpasamAdhicyuto bahirAtmA svAtmani yojayati tAneva tadviparItabhAvanArato'ntarAtmA khazuddhAtmasvarUpeNa yojayatIti tAtparyArthaH / / // 87 // atha appA baMdau khavaNu Na vi appA gurau Na hoh| appA ligiu ekuNa vi NANiu jANai joi // 88 // AtmA vandakaH kSapaNaH nApi AtmA guravaH na bhavati / AtmA liGgI ekaH nApi jJAnI jAnAti yogI // 88 // ___ AtmA vandako bauddho na bhavati, AtmA kSapaNako digambaro na bhavati, AtmA guravazabda Age brAhmaNAdi varNa AtmAke nahIM haiM, aisA varNana karate haiM-AtmA] AtmA [brAhmaNaH vaizyaH nApi] brAhmaNa nahIM hai, vaizya bhI nahIM hai, [kSatriyaH nApi] kSatrI bhI nahIM hai, [zeSaH] bAkI zUdra bhI [nApi] nahIM hai, [puruSaH napuMsakaH strI nApi] puruSa napuMsaka strIliMgarUpa bhI nahIM hai, [jJAnI] jJAnasvarUpa huA [azeSaM] samasta vastuoMko jJAnase [manute] jAnatA hai / / bhAvArtha-jo brAhmaNAdi varNa-bheda haiM, aura puruSa liMgAdi tIna liMga haiM, ve yadyapi vyavahAranayakara dehake saMbaMdhase jIvake kahe jAte haiM, to bhI zuddhanizcayanayakara AtmAse bhinna haiM, aura sAkSAt tyAgane yogya haiM, unako vItarAganirvikalpasamAdhise rahita mithyAdRSTi jIva apane jAnatA hai, aura unhIMko mithyAtvase rahita samyagdRSTi jIva apane nahIM samajhatA / Apako to vaha jJAnasvabhAvarUpa jAnatA hai // 87|| Age vaMdaka kSapaNakAdi bheda bhI jIvake nahIM haiM, aisA kahate haiM-[AtmA] AtmA [vaMdakaH kSapaNaH nApi] bauddhakA AcArya nahIM hai, digambara bhI nahIM hai, [AtmA] AtmA [guravaH na bhavati] zvetAmbara bhI nahIM hai, [AtmA] AtmA [ekaH api] koI bhI [liMgI] vezakA dhArI [na] nahIM hai, arthAt ekadaMDI, tridaMDI, haMsa, paramahaMsa, saMnyAsI, jaTAdhArI, muMDita, rudrAkSakI mAlA tilaka kulaka ghoSa vagairaH bheSoMmeM koI bhI bheSadhArI nahIM hai, eka [jJAnI] jJAnasvarUpa hai, usa AtmAko

Page #245
yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 1, dohA 89vAcyA vetAmbaro na bhavati / AtmA ekadaNDitridaNDihaMsaparamahaMsasaMjJAH saMnyAsI zikhI muNDI yogadapAkSamAlAtilakaDulakapoSaprabhRtiveSadhArI naiko'pi kazcidapi liGgI na bhavati / tarhi kathaMbhUto bhavati / maanii| tamAtmAnaM ko'sau jAnAti yogI dhyAnIti / tathAhi-yadyapyAtmA vyavahAreNa vandakAdiliGgI bhanyate tathApi zuddhanizcayanayenako'pi liGgI na bhavatIti / ayamatra bhAvArthaH / dehAzritaM dravyalijamupacaritAsadbhUtavyavahAreNa jIvakharUpaM bhaNyate, vItarAganirvikalpasamAdhirUpaM bhAvaliyaM tu yadyapi zudAtmakharUpasAdhakakhAdupacAreNa zuddhajIvakharUpaM bhaNyate, tathApi sUkSmabhuddhanibhayena na bhaNyata iti / / 88 // atha appA guru Navi sissu Navi vi sAmiu Navi bhiccu / sUraja kAyaru hoi Navi Navi uttamu Navi Niccu // 89 // AtmA guruH naiva ziSyaH naiva naiva svAmI naiva bhRtyaH / zUraH kAtaraH bhavati naiva naiva uttamaH naiva nIcaH // 89 // AtmA gurunaiva bhavati ziSyo'pi na bhavati naiva svAmI naiva bhRtyaH zUro na bhavati kAtaro hInasattvo naiva bhavati naivottamaH uttamakulabhamataH naiva nIco nIcakulapamRta iti / tadyathA / guruziSyAdisaMbandhAt yapapi vyavahAreNa jIvasvarUpAMstathApi zuddhanizcayena paramAtmadravyAdbhinAn heyabhUtAn vItarAgaparamAnandekasvazudAtmopalabdhezcyuto bahirAtmA khAtmasaMbaddhAn karoti tAneva [yogI] dhyAnI muni dhyAnArUDha hokara [jAnAti] jAnatA hai, dhyAna karatA hai / bhAvArtha-yadyapi vyavahAranayakara yaha AtmA vaMdakAdi aneka bheSoMko dharatA hai, to bhI zuddhanizcayanayakara koI bhI bheSa jIvake nahIM hai, dehake hai / yahA~ dehake Azrayase jo dravyaliMga hai, vaha upacaritAsadbhUtavyavahAranayakara jIvakA svarUpa kahA jAtA hai, to bhI nizcayanayakara jIvakA svarUpa nahIM hai / kyoMki jaba deha hI jIvakI nahIM, to bheSa kaise ho sakatA hai ? isaliye dravyaliMga to sarvathA hI nahIM hai, aura vItarAganirvikalpasamAdhirUpa bhAvaliMga yadyapi zuddhAtmasvarUpakA sAdhaka hai, isaliye upacAranayakara jIvakA svarUpa kahA jAtA hai, to bhI paramasUkSma zuddhanizcayanayakara bhAvaliMga bhI jIvakA nahIM hai / bhAvaliMga sAdhanarUpa hai, vaha bhI parama avasthAkA sAdhaka nahIM hai // 88 // ___ Age yaha guru ziSyAdika bhI nahIM haiM-AtmA] AtmA [guruH naiva guru nahIM hai, [ziSyaH naiva] ziSya bhI nahIM hai, [svAmI naiva] svAmI bhI nahIM hai, [bhRtyaH naiva] naukara nahIM hai, [zUraH kAtaraH naiva] zUravIra nahIM hai, kAyara nahIM hai, [uttamaH naiva] uccakulI nahIM hai, [nIcaH naiva bhavati aura nIcakulI bhI nahIM hai / bhAvArtha-ye saba guru, ziSya, svAmI, sevakAdi saMbaMdha yadyapi vyavahAranayase jIvake svarUpa haiM, to bhI zuddhanizcayanayase zuddha AtmAse jude haiM, AtmAke nahIM hai, tyAgane yogya haiM, ina bhedoMko vItarAgaparamAnaMda nija zuddhAtmAkI prAptise rahita bahirAtmA mithyAdRSTi jIva apane samajhatA hai, aura inhIM bhedoMko vItarAga nirvikalpasamAdhimeM rahatA huA aMtarAtmA samyagdRSTi jIva para rUpa (dUsare) jAnatA hai // 89 //

Page #246
dohA 91] paramAtmaprakAzaH vItarAganirvikalpasamAdhistho antarAtmA parasvarUpAn jAnAtIti bhAvArthaH // 89 // athaappA mANusa deu Na vi appA tiriu Na hoi / appA NArau kahi N vi Navi NANiu jANai joi // 90 // AtmA manuSyaH devaH nApi AtmA tiryag na bhavati / AtmA nArakaH kApi naiva jJAnI jAnAti yogI // 90 // appA mANusu deu Na vi appA tiriu Na hoi appA NArau kahiM vi Navi AtmA manuSyo na bhavati devo naiva bhavati AtmA tiryagyonirna bhavati AtmA nArakaH kApi kAle na bhavati / tarhi kiMviziSTo bhavati / NANiu jANai joi jJAnI jJAnarUpo bhavati / tamAtmAnaM ko'sau jAnAti / yogI ko'rthaH / triguptinirvikalpasamAdhistha iti / tathAhi / vizuddhajJAnadarzanasvabhAvaparamAtmatattvabhAvanApratipakSabhUtaiH rAgadveSAdivibhAvapariNAmajAlairyAnyupArjitAni karmANi tadudayajanitAn manuSyAdivibhAvaparyAyAn bhedAbhedaratnatrayabhAvanAcyuto bahirAtmA svAtmatattve yojayati / tadviparIto'ntarAtmazabdavAcyo jJAnI pRthak jAnAtItyabhiprAyaH / / 90 / / atha 85 appA paMDiDa mukkhu Navi Navi Isaru Navi NIsu / taruNau bUTau bAlu Navi aNNu vi kamma-visesu // 91 // AtmA paNDitaH mUrkhaH naiva naiva IzvaraH naiva niHsvaH / taruNaH vRddhaH bAlaH naiva anyaH api karmavizeSaH // 91 // appA paMDita mukkhu Navi Navi Isaru Navi NIsu taruNau bUDhau bAlu Nabi Age AtmAkA svarUpa kahate haiM - [ AtmA ] jIva padArtha [manuSyaH devaH nApi ] na to manuSya hai, na to deva hai, [ AtmA ] AtmA [tiryak na bhavati ] tiryaMca pazu bhI nahIM hai, [ AtmA ] AtmA [nArakaH ] nArakI bhI [ kvApi naiva] kabhI nahIM, arthAt kisI prakAra bhI pararUpa nahIM hai, parantu [jJAnI] jJAnasvarUpa hai, usako [ yogI] munirAja tIna guptike dhAraka aura nirvikalpasamAdhimeM lIna hue [jAnAti ] jAnate haiM | bhAvArtha - nirmala jJAna darzana svabhAva jo paramAtmatattva usakI bhAvanAse ulaTe rAgadveSAdi vibhAva-pariNAmoMse upArjana kiye jo zubhAzubha karma haiM, unake udayase utpanna huI manuSyAdi vibhAva-paryAyoMko bhedAbhedasvarUpa ratnatrayakI bhAvanAse rahita huA mithyAdRSTi jIva apane jAnatA hai, aura isa ajJAnase rahita samyagdRSTi jJAnI jIva una manuSyAdi paryAyoMko apanese judA jAnatA hai // 90 // Age phira AtmAkA svarUpa kahate haiM - [ AtmA ] cidrUpa AtmA [ paMDitaH ] vidyAvAn va [ mUrkhaH ] mUrkha [naiva ] nahIM hai, [ Izvara ] dhanavAn saba bAtoMmeM samartha bhI [ naiva ] nahIM hai [ niHsvaH ] daridrI bhI [naiva ] nahIM haiM, [taruNaH vRddhaH bAlaH naiva ] javAna, bUDhA aura bAlaka bhI nahIM hai, [ anyaH api karmavizeSaH ]

Page #247
86 yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 1, dohA 92AtmA paNDito na bhavati mUkhoM naiva IzvaraH samarthoM naiva niHsvo daridraH taruNo vRddho bAlo'pi naiva / paNDitAdisvarUpaM yadyAtmasvabhAvo na bhavati tarhi kiM bhavati / aNNu vi kammadhisesu anya eva karmajanito'yaM vibhAvaparyAyavizeSa iti / tadyathA / paNDitAdisaMbandhAn yadyapi vyavahAranayena jIvakhabhAvAn tathApi zuddhanizcayena zuddhAtmadravyAdbhinAn sarvaprakAreNa heyabhUtAn vItarAgasvasaMvedanajJAnabhAvanArahito'pi vahirAtmA khasminiyojayati tAneva paNDitAdivibhAvaparyAyAMstadviparIto yo'sau cAntarAtmA parasmin karmaNi niyojayatIti taatpryaarthH||91||ath puNNu vi pAu vi kAlu Nahu dhammAdhammu vi kAu / ekku vi appA hoi Navi mellivi ceyaNa-bhAu // 92 // puNyamapi pApamapi kAlaH nabhaH dharmAdharmamapi kAyaH / ekamapi AtmA bhavati naiva muktvA cetanabhAvam // 92 // puNNu vi pAu vi kAlu gahu dhammAdhammu vi kAu puNyamapi pApamapi kAla: namaH AkAzaM dharmAdharmamapi kAyaH zarIraM, ekku vi appA hoi Navi mellivi ceyaNabhAu idaM pUrvoktamekamapyAtmA na bhavati / kiM kRtA / muktA kiM cetanabhAvamiti / tathAhi / vyavahAranayenAtmanaH sakAzAdabhimAn zuddhanizcayena bhinnAn heyabhUtAn puNyapApAdidharmAdharmAnmithyAvarAgAdipariNato bahirAtmA khAtmani yojayati tAneva puNyapApAdisamastasaMkalpavikalpaparihArabhAvanArUpe svazuddhAtmadravye samyakzraddhAnajJAnAnucaraNarUpAbhedarabatrayAtmake paramasamAdhau sthito'ntarAtmA zuddhAtmanaH sakAzAt pRthag jAnAtIti tAtparyArthaH // 92 // evaM trividhAtmapatiye saba paryAyeM AtmAse jude karmaka vizeSa haiM, arthAt karmase utpanna hue vibhAva-paryAya haiM / bhAvArtha-yadyapi zarIrake sambandhase paMDita vagairaha bheda vyavahAranayase jIvake kahe jAte haiM, to bhI zuddhanizcayanayakara zuddhAtmadravyase bhinna haiM, aura sarvathA tyAgane yogya haiM / ina bhedoMko vItarAgasvasaMvedanajJAnakI bhAvanAse rahita mithyAdRSTi jIva apane jAnatA hai, aura inhIMko paMDitAdi vibhAvaparyAyoMko ajJAnase rahita samyagdRSTi jIva apanese jude karmajanita jAnatA hai // 91 // Age AtmAkA cetanabhAva varNana karate haiM-puNyamapi] puNyarUpa zubhakarma [pApamapi] pAparUpa azubhakarma [kAlaH] atIta anAgata vartamAna kAla [nabhaH] AkAza [dharmAdharmamapi] dharmadravya adharmadravya [kAyaH] zarIra, inameMse [eka api] eka bhI [AtmA] AtmA [naiva bhavati] nahIM hai, [cetanabhAvaM muktvA ] cetanabhAvako choDakara arthAt eka cetanabhAva hI apanA hai / bhAvArtha-vyavahAranayakara yadyapi puNya pApAdi AtmAse abhinna haiM, to bhI zuddhanizcayanayakara bhinna haiM, aura tyAgane yogya haiM, una parabhAvoMko mithyAtva rAgAdirUpa pariNata huA bahirAtmA apane z2AnatA hai, aura unhIMko puNya pApAdi samasta saMkalpa vikalparahita nija zuddhAtmadravyameM samyak zraddhAna jJAna cAritrarUpa abhedaratnatrayasvarUpa paramasamAdhimeM tiSThatA samyagdRSTi jIva zuddhAtmAse jude jAnatA hai // 92 //

Page #248
87 dohA 93 ] pAdakamahAdhikAramadhye mithyAdRSTibhAvanAviparItena samyagdRSTibhAvanAsthitena sUtrASTakaM samAptam / / athAnantaraM sAmAnyabhedabhAvanAmukhyatvena 'appA saMjamu ' ityAdi prakSepakAn vihAyaikatriMzatsUtraparyantamupasaMhArarUpA cUlikA kathyate / tadyathA yadi puNyapApAdirUpaH paramAtmA na bhavati tarhi kIdRzo bhavatIti prazna pratyuttaramAha - appA saMjama sIlu tara appA daMsaNu NANu / appA sAsaya- mokkha-paDa jANaMtara appANu // 93 // AtmA saMyamaH zIlaM tapaH AtmA darzanaM jJAnam / AtmA zAzvatamokSapadaM jAnan AtmAnam // 93 // appA saMjama sIlu tara appA daMsaNu NANu appA sAsayamokkhapau AtmA saMyamo bhavati zIlaM bhavati tapazcaraNaM bhavati AtmA darzanaM bhavati jJAnaM bhavati zAzvatamokSapadaM ca bhavati / athavA pAThAntaraM 'sAsayamukkhapahuM' zAzvatamokSasya panthA mArgaH, athavA 'sAsaya sukkhapau ' zAzvatasaukhyapadaM svarUpaM ca bhavati / kiM kurban san / jANaMtara appANu jAnannanubhavan / kam / AtmAnamiti / tadyathA / bahiraGgendriyasaMyamaprANasaMyamabalena sAdhyasAdhakabhAvena nizcayena svazuddhAtmani saMyamanAt sthitikaraNAt saMyamo bhavati, bahiraGgasahakArikAraNabhUtena kAmakrodhavivarjanalakSaNena vrataparirakSaNazIlena nizcayenAbhyantare svazuddhAtmadravyanirmalAnubhavanena zIlaM bhavati / aise bahirAtmA aMtarAtmA paramAtmArUpa tIna prakArake AtmAkA jisameM kathana hai, aise pahale adhikArameM mithyAdRSTikI bhAvanAse rahita jo samyagdRSTikI bhAvanA usakI mukhyatAse ATha dohA sUtra kahe / Age bhedavijJAnakI mukhyatAse "appA saMjamu" ityAdi ikatIsa dohAparyaMta kSepaka sUtroMko choDakara pahalA adhikAra pUrNa karate hue vyAkhyAna karate haiM usameM bhI jo ziSyane prazna kiyA, ki yadi puNya pApAdirUpa AtmA nahIM hai, to kaisA hai ? aise praznakA zrIguru samAdhAna karate haiM -[ AtmA ] nija guNa-paryAyakA dhAraka jJAnasvarUpa cidAnaMda hI [ saMyamaH ] saMyama hai, [zIlaM tapaH] zIla hai, tapa hai, [AtmA] AtmA [ darzanaM jJAnaM ] darzanajJAna hai, aura [ AtmAnaM jAnan ] apaneko jAnatA anubhavatA huA [AtmA] AtmA [ zAzvatamokSapadaM] avinAzI sukhakA sthAna mokSakA mArga hai / isI kathanako vizeSatAkara kahate haiM | bhAvArtha- pA~ca indriyA~ aura manakA rokanA va chaha kAyake jIvoMkI dayAsvarUpa aise indriyasaMyama tathA prANasaMyama ina donoMke balase sAdhya-sAdhaka bhAvakara nizcayase apane zuddhAtmasvarUpameM sthira honese AtmAko saMyama kahA gayA hai, bahiraMga sahakArI nizcaya zIlakA kAraNarUpa jo kAma krodhAdike tyAgarUpa vratakI rakSA vaha vyavahAra zIla hai, aura nizcayakara aMtaraMgameM apane zuddhAtmadravyakA nirmala anubhava vaha zIla kahA jAtA hai, so zIlarUpa AtmA hI kahA gayA hai, bAhya sahakArI kAraNabhUta jo anazanAdi bAraha prakArakA tapa hai, usase tathA nizcayakara aMtaraMgameM saba paradravyakI icchAke rokanese paramAtmasvabhAva ( nijasvabhAva ) meM pratAparUpa tiSTha rahA hai, isa kAraNa aura samasta vibhAvapariNAmoMke jItanese paramAtmaprakAzaH

Page #249
88 yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 1, dohA 94bahiraGgena sahakArikAraNabhUtAnazanAdidvAdazavidhatapazcaraNena nizcayanayenAbhyantare samastaparadravyecchAnirodhena paramAtmasvabhAve pratapanAdvijayanAttapazcaraNaM bhavati / svazuddhAtmaivopAdeya iti rucikaraNAnnizcayasamyaktvaM bhavati / vItarAgakhasaMvedanajJAnAnubhavanAnizcayajJAnaM bhavati / mithyAkharAgAdisamastavikalpajAlatyAgena paramAtmatattve paramasamarasIbhAvapariNamanAca mokSamArgoM bhavatIti / atra bahirajadravyendriyasaMyamAdipratipAdanAdabhyantare zuddhAtmAnubhUtirUpabhAvasaMyamAdipariNamanAdupAdeyasukhasAdhakakhAdAtmaivopAdeya iti tAtparyArthaH // 93 // atha khazuddhAtmasaMvittiM vihAya nizcayanayenAnyadarzanazAnacAritraM nAstItyabhiprAyaM manasi saMpadhArya yatraM kathayati aNNu ji dasaNu atthi Na vi aNNu ji atthi Na NANu / aNNu ji caraNu Na asthi jiya mellivi appA jANu // 94 // anyad eva darzanaM asti nApi anyadeva asti na jJAnam / / anyad kha caraNaM na asti jIva muktvA AtmAnaM jAnIhi // 94 // aNNu ji dasaNu atthi Na vi aNNu ji asthi Na NANu aNNu ji caraNu Na bhatthi jiya anyadeva darzanaM nAsti anyadeva jJAnaM nAsti anyadeva caraNaM nAsti he jIva / kiM kRtA / mellivi appA jANu muktA / kam / AtmAnaM jAnIhIti / tathAhi yadyapi padravyapazcAstikAyasaptatattvanavapadArthAH sAdhyasAdhakabhAvena nizcayasamyakkhahetukhAdvyavahAreNa AtmA hI 'tapazcaraNa' hai, aura AtmA hI nijasvarUpakI rucirUpa samyaktva hai, vaha sarvathA upAdeyarUpa hai, isase samyagdarzana AtmA hI hai, anya koI nahIM hai, vItarAga svasaMvedanajJAnake anubhavase AtmA hI hai, anya koI nahIM hai, vItarAgasaMvedanajJAnake anubhavase AtmA hI nizcayajJAnarUpa hai, aura mithyAtva rAgAdi samasta vikalpajAlako tyAgakara paramAtmatattvameM paramasamarasIbhAvake pariNamanase AtmA hI mokSamArga hai / tAtparya yaha hai, ki bahiraMga dravyedriya-saMyamAdike pAlanese aMtaraMgameM zuddhAtmAke anubhavarUpa bhAvasaMyamAdikake pariNamanase upAdeyasukha jo atIndriyasukha usake sAdhakapanese AtmA hI upAdeya hai // 13 // ___ Age nija zuddhAtmasvarUpako choDakara nizcayanayase dUsarA koI darzana jJAna cAritra nahIM hai, isa abhiprAyako manameM rakhakara gAthA-sUtra kahate haiM-[jIva] he jIva, [AtmAnaM] AtmAko [muktvA ] choDakara [anyadapi] dUsarA koI bhI [darzanaM] darzana [na eva] nahIM hai, [anyadapi] anya koI [jhAnaM na asti] jJAna nahIM hai, [anyad eva caraNaM nAsti] anya koI cAritra nahIM hai, aisA [jAnIhi] tU jAna, arthAt AtmA hI darzana jJAna cAritra hai, aisA saMdeha rahita jAno / bhAvArtha-yadyapi chaha dravya, pA~ca astikAya, sAta tattva, nau padArthakA zraddhAna kArya-kAraNabhAvase nizcayasamyaktvakA kAraNa honese vyavahArasamyaktva kahA jAtA hai, arthAt vyavahAra sAdhaka hai, nizcaya sAdhya hai, to bhI nizcayanayakara eka vItarAga paramAnaMdasvabhAvavAlA zuddhAtmA hI upAdeya hai,

Page #250
- dohA 95 ] paramAtmaprakAzaH 89 samyaktvaM bhavati, tathApi nizcayena vItarAgaparamAnandaikasvabhAvaH zuddhAtmopAdeya iti rucirUpapariNAmapariNatazuddhAtmaiva nizcayasamyaktvaM bhavati / yadyapi nizcayasvasaMvedanajJAnasAdhakatvAttu vyavahAreNa zAstrajJAnaM bhavati, tathApi nizcayanayena vItarAgasvasaMvedanajJAnapariNataH zuddhAtmaiva nizcayajJAnaM bhavati / yadyapi nizcayacAritrasAdhakatvAnmUlottaraguNA vyavahAreNa cAritraM bhavati, tathApi zuddhAtmAnubhUtirUpavItarAgacAritrapariNataH svazuddhAtmaiva nizcayanayena cAritraM bhavatIti / atroktalakSaNe'bhedaratnatrayapariNataH paramAtmaivopAdeya iti bhAvArthaH // 94 // atha nizcayena vItarAgabhAvapariNataH svazuddhAtmaiva nizcayatIrthaH nizcayagururnizcayadeva iti kathayati aNNu ji titthu ma jAhi jiya aNNu ji guruu ma sevi / aNNu ji deu ma ciMti tuhu~ appA vimalu muvi // 95 // anyad eva tIrtha mA yAhi jIva anyad eva guruM mA sevasva / anyad eva devaM mA cintaya tvaM AtmAnaM vimalaM muktvA // 95 // aNu ji titthu ma jAhi jiya aNNu ji guruu ma sevi aNNu ji deu ma ciMti tuhuM anyadeva tIrthaM mA gaccha he jIva anyadeva guruM mA sevasva anyadeva devaM mA cintaya tvam / kiM kRtvA / appA vimalu muevi mukvA tyaktvA / kam / AtmAnam / kathaMbhUtam / vimalaM rAgAdirahitamiti / tathAhi / yadyapi vyavahAranayena nirvANasthAna caityacaityAlayAdikaM tIrthabhUtaaisA rucirUpa pariNAmase pariNata huA zuddhAtmA hI nizcayasamyaktva hai; yadyapi nizcayasvasaMvedanajJAnakA sAdhaka honese vyavahAranayakara zAstrakA jJAna bhI jJAna hai, to bhI nizcayanayakara vItarAgasvasaMvedanajJAnarUpa pariNata huA zuddhAtmA hI nizcayajJAna hai / yadyapi nizcayacAritrake sAdhaka honese aTThAIsa mUlaguNa, caurAsI lAkha uttaraguNa, vyavahAranayakara cAritra kahe jAte haiM, to bhI zuddhAtmAnubhUtirUpa vItarAga cAritrako pariNata huA nija zuddhAtmA hI nizcayanayakara cAritra haiM / tAtparya yaha hai, ki abhedarUpa pariNata huA paramAtmA hI dhyAna karane yogya hai // 94 // Age nizcayanayakara vItarAgabhAvarUpa pariNata huA nija zuddhAtmA hI nizcayatIrtha, nizcayaguru, nizcayadeva hai, aisA kahate haiM -[ jIva ] he jIva, [tvaM ] tU [ anyad eva ] dUsare [ tIrtha] tIrthako [ mA yahi ] mata jA, [ anyad eva ] dUsare [ guruM ] guruko [ mA sevasva ] mata seva, [ anyad eva ] anya [devaM ] devako [ mA ciMtaya] mata dhyAve, [ AtmAnaM vimalaM ] rAgAdi mala rahita AtmAko [ muktvA ] choDakara arthAt apanA AtmA hI tIrtha hai vahA~ ramaNa kara, AtmA hI guru hai usakI sevA kara, aura AtmA hI deva hai usIkI ArAdhanA kara / apane sivAya dUsarekA sevana na kara, isI kathanako vistArase kahate haiM / bhAvArtha - yadyapi vyavahAranayase mokSake sthAnaka sammedazikhara Adi va jinapratimA jinamaMdira Adi tIrtha haiM, kyoMki vahA~se gaye mahAn puruSoMke guNoMkI yAda hotI haiM, to bhI vItarAga nirvikalpasamAdhirUpa cheda rahita jahAjakara saMsArarUpI samudrake taraneko samartha jo nija Atmatattva

Page #251
yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 1, dohA 96puruSaguNasmaraNArtha tIryaM bhavati, tathApi vItarAganirvikalpasamAdhirUpanizchidrapotena saMsArasamudrataraNasamarthakhAnizcayanayena khAtmatattvameva tIrtha bhavati tadupadezAtpAraMparyeNa paramAtmatattvalAbho bhavatIti / vyavahAreNa zikSAdIkSAdAyako yadyapi gururbhavati, tathApi nizcayanayena pazcendriyaviSayaprabhRtisamastavibhASapariNAmaparityAgakAle saMsAravicchittikAraNakhAt svazuddhAtmaiva guruH / yadyapi mAthamikApekSayA savikalpApekSayA cittasthitikaraNArya tIrthakarapuNyahetubhUtaM sAdhyasAdhakabhAvena paraMparayA nirvANakAraNaM ca jinapratimAdikaM vyavahAreNa devo bhaNyate, tathApi nizcayanayena paramArAdhyakhAdvItarAganirvikalpatriguptaparamasamAdhikAle svazuddhAtmasvabhAva eva deva iti / evaM nizcayavyavahArAbhyAM sAdhyasAdhakabhAvena tIrthagurudevatAsvarUpaM jJAtavyamiti bhAvArthaH // 95 // atha nizcayenAtmasaMvittireva darzanamiti pratipAdayati appA dasaNu kevalu vi aNNu savvu vavahAru / eku ji joiya jhAiyai jo tailoyaha~ sAru // 96 // AtmA darzanaM kevalo'pi anyaH sarvaH vyavahAraH / eka eva yogin dhyAyate yaH trailokyasya sAraH // 96 // appA dasaNu kevalu vi AtmA darzanaM samyakvaM bhavati / kathaMbhUto'pi / kevalo'pi / aNNu savvu vavahAru anyaH zeSaH sarvo'pi vyavahAraH / tena kAraNena eku ji joiya hai, vahI nizcayakara tIrtha hai, usake upadeza-paramparAse paramAtmatattvakA lAbha hotA hai / yadyapi vyavahAranayakara dIkSA zikSAkA denevAlA digambara guru hotA hai, to bhI nizcayanayakara viSaya kaSAya Adika samasta vibhAvapariNAmoMke tyAganeke samaya nijazuddhAtmA hI guru hai, usIse saMsArakI nivRtti hotI hai / yadyapi prathama avasthA cittakI sthiratAke liye vyavahAranayakara jinapratimAdika deva kahe jAte haiM, aura ve paraMparAse nirvANake kAraNa haiM, to bhI nizcayanayakara parama ArAdhane yogya vItarAga nirvikalpaparamasamAdhike samaya nija zuddhAtmabhAva hI deva haiM, anya nahIM / isa prakAra nizcaya vyavahAranayakara sAdhya-sAdhaka-bhAvase tIrtha guru devakA svarUpa jAnanA cAhiye / nizcayadeva nizcayaguru nizcayatIrtha nija AtmA hI hai, vahI sAdhane yogya hai, aura vyavahAradeva jineMdra tathA unakI pratimA, vyavahAraguru mahAmunirAja, vyavahAratIrtha siddhakSetrAdika ye saba nizcayake sAdhaka haiM, isaliye prathama avasthAmeM ArAdhane yogya haiM / tathA nizcayanayakara ye saba padArtha haiM, inase sAkSAt siddhi nahIM hai, paramparAse hai / yahA~ zrIparamAtmaprakAza adhyAtma-graMthameM nizcayadeva guru tIrtha apanA AtmA hI hai, use ArAdhanakara anaMta siddha hue aura hoveMge, aisA sArAMza huA // 95 // Age nizcayanayakara AtmasvarUpa hI samyagdarzana hai-[kevalaH AtmA api] kevala (eka) AtmA hI [darzanaM] samyagdarzana hai, [anyaH sarvaH vyavahAraH] dUsarA saba vyavahAra hai, isaliye [yogin] he yogI, [eka eva dhyAyate] eka AtmA hI dhyAna karane yogya hai, [yaH trailokyasya sAraH] jo ki tIna lokameM sAra hai // bhAvArtha-vItarAga cidAnaMda akhaMDa svabhAva, AtmatattvakA

Page #252
paramAtmaprakAzaH -dohA 97 ] jhAiyaha he yogin , eka eva dhyAyate / yaH AtmA kayaMbhUtaH / jo tailoyaha sAru yaH paramAtmA trailokyasya sArabhUta iti / tdythaa| vItarAgacidAnandaikasvabhAvAtmatattvasamyazraddhAnajJAnAnubhUtirUpAbhedaranatrayalakSaNanirvikalpatrigumisamAdhipariNato nizcayanayena khAtmaiva samyaktraM anyaH sarvo'pi vyavahArastena kAraNena sa eva dhyAtavya iti / atra yayA drAkSAkarizrIkhaNDAdibahudravyaniSpanamapi pAnakamabhedavivakSayA kRlaikaM bhaNyate, tathA zuddhAtmAnubhUtilakSaNairnizcayasamyagdarzanazAnacAritrairbahubhiH pariNato aneko'pyAtmA sabhedavivakSayA eko'pi bhaNyata iti bhaavaarthH| tathA coktaM abhedaranatrayalakSaNam-"darzanamAtmavinizcitirAtmaparijJAnamiSyate bodhaH / sthitirAtmani cAritraM kuta etebhyo bhavati bndhH||"|| 96 // atha nirmalamAnmAnaM dhyAyakha yena dhyAtenAntarmuhUrtenaiva mokSapadaM labhyata iti nirUpayati appA jhAyahi Nimmalau ki bahue~ aNNeNa / / jo jhAyaMtaha~ parama-pau lanbhai eka-khaNeNa // 97 // AtmAnaM ghyAyasva nirmala kiM bahunA anyen| yaM dhyAyamAnAnAM paramapadaM labhyate ekakSaNena // 97 // appA jhAyahi Nimmalau AtmAnaM dhyAyasva / kathaMbhUtaM nirmalam / kiM bahueM aNNeNa kiMbahunAnyena zuddhAtmabahirbhUtena rAgAdivikalpajAlamAlAprapaJcena / jo jhAyaMtaha paramapau labhaha yaM paramAtmAnaM dhyAyamAnAnAM paramapadaM labhyate / kena kAraNabhUtena / ekkakhaNeNa ekasamyak zraddhAna, jJAna, anubhavarUpa jo abhedaratnatraya vahI jisakA lakSaNa hai, tathA manogupti Adi tIna guptirUpa samAdhimeM lIna nizcayanayase nija AtmA hI nizcayasamyaktva hai, anya saba vyavahAra hai / isa kAraNa AtmA hI dhyAvane yogya hai / jaise dAkha, kapUra, candana vagairaha bahuta dravyoMse banAyA gayA jo pInekA rasa vaha yadyapi aneka rasarUpa hai, to bhI abhedanayakara eka pAnavastu kahI jAtI hai, usI taraha zuddhAtmAnubhUtisvarUpa nizcayasamyagdarzana jJAna cAritrAdi aneka bhAvoMse pariNata huA AtmA anekarUpa hai, to bhI abhedanayakI vivakSAse AtmA eka hI vastu hai / yahI abhedaratnatrayakA svarUpa jainasiddhAMtoMmeM haraeka jagaha kahA hai-"darzanamityAdi" isakA artha aisA hai, ki AtmAkA nizcaya vaha samyagdarzana hai, AtmAkA jAnanA vaha samyagjJAna hai, aura AtmA nizcala honA vaha samyakcAritra hai / yaha nizcayaratnatraya sAkSAt mokSakA kAraNa hai, inase baMdha kaise ho sakatA hai ? kabhI nahIM ho sakatA // 96 // Age aisA kahate haiM, ki jo nirmala AtmAko hI dhyAvo, jisake dhyAna karanese aMtarmuhUrtameM (tatkAla) mokSapadakI prApti ho-he yogI, tU [nirmalaM AtmAnaM] nirmala AtmAkA hI [dhyAyasva] dhyAna kara, [anyena bahunA kiM] aura bahuta padArthoMse kyA ? deza kAla padArtha AtmAse bhinna haiM, unase kucha prayojana nahIM hai, rAgAdi-vikalpajAlake samUhoke prapaMcase kyA phAyadA ? eka nija svarUpako dhyAvo, [yaM] jisa paramAtmAke [dhyAyamAnAnAM] dhyAna karanevAloMko [ekakSaNena]

Page #253
yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 1, dohA 98kSaNenAntarmuhUrtenApi / tathAhi / samastazubhAzubhasaMkalpavikalparahitena svazuddhAtmatattvadhyAnenAntarmuhUrtena mokSo labhyate tena kAraNena tadeva nirantaraM dhyAtavyamiti / tathA coktaM bRhadArAdhanAzAstre / SoDazatIrthakarANAM ekakSaNe tIrthakarotpattivAsare prathame zrAmaNyabodhasiddhiH antarmuhartana nivRttaa| atrAha ziSyaH / yadyantarmuhUrtaparamAtmadhyAnena mokSo bhavati tarhi idAnImasmAkaM taddhayAnaM kurvANAnAM kiM na bhavati / parihAramAha / yAdRzaM teSAM prathamasaMhananasahitAnAM zukladhyAnaM bhavati tAzamidAnIM nAstIti / tathA coktam-"atredAnIM niSedhanti zukladhyAnaM jinottmaaH| dharmadhyAnaM punaH mAhuH zreNibhyAM mAgvivartanam // " / atra yena kAraNena paramAtmadhyAnenAntarmuhUrtena mokSo labhyate tena kAraNena saMsArasthiticchedanArthamidAnImapi tadeva dhyAtavyamiti bhaavaarthH||97 // atha yasya vItarAgamanasi zuddhAtmabhAvanA nAsti tasya zAkhapurANatapazcaraNAni kiM kurvantIti kathayati appA Niya-maNi Nimmalau NiyameM vasai Na jaasu| sattha-purANa tava caraNu mukkhu vi karahiM ki tAsu / / 98 / / AtmA nijamanasi nirmalaH niyamena vasati na yasya / .... zAstrapurANAni tapazcaraNaM mokSa aphi kurvanti kiM tasya / / 98 // appA NiyamaNi Nimmalau NiyameM vasai Na jAsu AtmA nijamanasi nirmalo kSaNamAtrameM [paramapadaM] mokSapada [labhyate] milatA hai // bhAvArya-saba zubhAzubha saMkalpa vikalpa rahita nijazuddha AtmasvarUpake dhyAna karanese zIghra hI mokSa milatA hai, isaliye vahI hamezA dhyAna karane yogya hai / aisA hI bRhadArAdhanA zAstra meM kahA hai / solaha tIrthaMkaroMko eka hI samaya tIrthaMkaroMke utpattike dina pahale cAritra jJAnakI siddhi huI, phira aMtarmuhUrtameM mokSa ho gayA / yahA~para ziSya prazna karatA hai, ki yadi paramAtmAke dhyAnase aMtarmuhUrtameM mokSa hotA hai, to isa samaya dhyAna karanevAle hama logoMko kyoM nahIM hotA ? usakA samAdhAna isa taraha hai ki jaisA nirvikalpa zukladhyAna vajravRSabhanArAcasaMhananavAloMko cauthe kAlameM hotA hai, vaisA aba nahIM ho sakatA / aisA hI dUsare graMthoMmeM kahA hai-'atretyAdi' / isakA artha yaha hai, ki zrIsarvajJavItarAgadeva isa bharatakSetrameM isa paMcamakAlameM zukladhyAnakA niSedha karate haiM, isa samaya dharmadhyAna ho sakatA hai, zukladhyAna nahIM ho sakatA / upazamazreNI aura kSapakazreNI donoM hI isa samaya nahIM haiM, sAtavA~ guNasthAnataka guNasthAna hai, Uparake guNasthAna nahIM haiM / isa jagaha tAtparya yaha hai, ki jisa kAraNa paramAtmAke dhyAnase aMtarmuhUrtameM mokSa hotA hai, isaliye saMsArakI sthiti ghaTAneke vAste aba bhI dharmadhyAnakA ArAdhana karanA cAhiye, jisase paramparAya mokSa bhI mila sakatA hai // 97 // __ Age aisA kahate haiM, ki jisake rAga rahita manameM zuddhAtmAkI bhAvanA nahIM hai, usake zAstra purANa tapazcaraNa kyA kara sakate haiM ? arthAt kucha bhI nahIM kara sakate-[yasya] jisake -

Page #254
93 -dohA 99] paramAtmaprakAzaH niyamena vasati tiSThati na yasya satthapurANahaM tavacaraNu mukkhu vi karahiM ki tAsu zAkhapurANAni tapadharaNaM ca molamapi kiM kurvanti tasyeti / tadyathA / vItarAganiskilasamApi samA yasya zuddhAtmabhAvanA nAsti tasya zAkhapurANatapazcaraNAni nirarthakAni bhavanti / tarhi kiM sarvathA niSphalAni / naivam / yadi vItarAgasamyaktarUpasvazuddhAtmopAdeyabhAvanAsahitAni bhavanti sadA mokSasyaiva bahirAsahakArikAraNAni bhavanti tadabhAve puNyavandhakAraNAni bhavanti / mithyAsarAgAdisahitAni pApabandhakAraNAni ca vidyAnuvAdasaMjJitadazamapUrvazrutaM paThisA bhargapuruSAdivaditi bhaavaarthH|| 98 // athAtmani jJAte sarva zAtaM bhavatIti darzayati joiya appe jANieNa jagu jANiyau haha / appaha~ keraha bhAvaDai viviu jeNa vasei // 99 / yogin AtmanA jJAtena jagat jJAtaM bhavati / AtmanaH saMbandhini bhAve bimbitaM yena vasati // 99 // joiya appeM jANieNa he yogin AtmanA jnyaaten| kiM bhavati / jagu jANiyau havei jagatribhuvanaM jAtaM bhvti| kasmAt / appaI keraha bhAvaDai viviu jeNa vasei AtmanaH saMbandhini bhAve kevalajJAnaparyAye bimbitaM pratibimbitaM yena kAraNena vasati tiSThatIti / aymrthH| [nijamanasi] nija manameM [nirmalaH AtmA] nirmala AtmA [niyamena] nizcayase [na vasati] nahIM rahatA, [tasya] usa jIvake [zAstrapurANAni] zAstra purANa [tapazcaraNamapi] tapasyA bhI [kiM] kyA [mokSaM] mokSako [kurvati] kara sakate haiM ? kabhI nahIM kara sakate // bhAvArtha-vItarAganirvikalpasamAdhirUpa zuddhabhAvanA jisake nahIM hai, usake zAstra purANa tapazcaraNAdi saba vyartha haiM / yahA~ ziSya prazna karatA hai, ki kyA bilakula hI nirarthaka haiM ? usakA samAdhAna aisA hai, ki bilakula to nahIM hai, lekina vItarAga samyaktvarUpa nija zuddhAtmAkI bhAvanA sahita ho, taba to mokSake hI bAhya sahakArI kAraNa haiM, yadi ve vItarAgasamyaktvake abhAvarUpa hoM to puNyabaMdhake kAraNa haiM, aura yadi mithyAtvarAgAdi sahita hoM to pApabaMdhake kAraNa haiM, jaise ki rudra vagairaha vidyAnuvAdanAmA dazaveM pUrvataka zAstra paDhakara bhraSTa ho jAte haiM // 98 // Age jina bhavyajIvoMne AtmA jAna liyA, unhoMne saba jAnA aisA dikhalAte haiM yogin] he yogI [AtmanA jJAtena] eka apane AtmAke jAnanese [jagat jJAtaM bhavati] yaha tIna loka jAnA jAtA hai [yena] kyoMki [AtmanaH saMbaMdhini bhAve] AtmAke bhAvarUpa kevalajJAnameM [vimbitaM] yaha loka pratibiMbita huA [vasati] basa rahA hai / bhAvArtha-vItarAga nirvikalpasvasaMvedanajJAnase zuddhAtmatattvake jAnanepara samasta dvAdazAMga zAstra jAnA jAtA hai / kyoMki jaise rAmacaMdra pAMDava bharata sagara Adi mahAn puruSa bhI jinarAjakI dIkSA lekara phira dvAdazAMgako paDhakara dvAdazAMga paDhanekA phala nizcayaratnatrayasvarUpa jo zuddhaparamAtmA usake dhyAnameM lIna hue tiSThe the / isaliye vItarAga

Page #255
yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 1, dohA 99vItarAganirvikalpasvasaMvedanajJAnena paramAtmatatve jJAte sati samastadvAdazAGgAgamasvarUpaM jJAtaM bhavati / kasmAt / yasmAdrAghavapANDavAdayo mahApuruSA jinadIkSAM gRhIlA dvAdazAGgaM paThitvA dvAdazAGgAdhyayanaphalabhUte nizcayaramatrayAtmake paramAtmadhyAne tiSThanti tena kAraNena vItarAgaskhasaMvedanajJAnena nijAtmani jJAte sati sarvaM jJAtaM bhavatIti / athavA nirvikalpasamAdhisamutpannaparamAnandasukharasAsvAde jAte sati puruSo jAnAti / ki jAnAti / vetti mama svarUpamanyaddeharAgAdikaM paramiti tena kAraNenAtmani jJAte sarvaM jJAtaM bhavati / athavA AtmA kartA zrutajJAnarUpeNa vyAptijJAnena karaNabhUtena sarvaM lokAlokaM jAnAti tena kAraNenAtmani jJAte sarva jJAtaM bhavatIti / athavA vItarAganirvikalpatriguptisamAdhibalena kevalajJAnotpattibIjabhUtena kevalajJAne jAte sati darpaNe bimbavat sarvaM lokAlokasvarUpaM vijJAyata iti hetorAtmani jJAte sarva jJAtaM bhavatIti / atredaM vyAkhyAnacatuSTayaM jJAkhA bAhyAbhyantaraparigrahatyAgaM kRtvA sarvatAtparyeNa nijazuddhAtmabhAvanA kartavyeti tAtparyam / tathA coktaM samayasAre - "jo passara appANaM abaddha puDhaM aNagNamavisesaM / apadesamuttamaM parasaha jiNasAsaNaM savvaM / / " / / 99 // athaitadeva samarthayati -- 94 svasaMvedanajJAnakara apane AtmAkA jAnanA hI sAra hai, AtmAke jAnanese sabakA jAnapanA saphala hotA hai, isa kAraNa jinhoMne apanA AtmA jAnA unhoMne sabako jAnA / athavA nirvikalpa - samAdhise utpanna huA jo paramAnaMda sukharasa usake AsvAda honepara jJAnI puruSa aisA jAnatA hai, ki merA svarUpa judA hai, aura deha rAgAdika merese dUsare haiM, mere nahIM haiM, isaliye AtmAke (apane ) jAnanese saba bheda jAne jAte haiM, jisane apaneko jAna liyA usane apanese bhinna saba padArtha jAne / athavA AtmA zrutajJAnarUpa vyAptijJAnase sarva lokAlokako jAnatA hai, isaliye AtmAke jAnanese saba jAnA gayA / athavA vItarAganirvikalpa paramasamAdhike balase kevalajJAnako utpanna (pragaTa) karake jaise darpaNa meM ghaTa paTAdi padArtha jhalakate haiM, usI prakAra jJAnarUpI darpaNameM saba loka aloka bhAsate haiM / isase yaha bAta nizcaya huI, ki AtmAke jAnanese saba jAnA jAtA hai / yahA~para sArAMza yaha huA, ki ina cAroM vyAkhyAnoMkA rahasya jAnakara bAhya abhyaMtara saba parigraha chor3akara saba tarahase apane zuddhAtmAkI bhAvanA karanI cAhiye / aisA hI kathana samayasArameM zrI kundakundAcAryane kiyA hai - 'jo parasai' ityAdi / isakA artha yaha hai, ki jo nikaTa-saMsArI jIva svasaMvedanajJAnakara apane AtmAko anubhavatA, samyagdRSTipanese apaneko dekhatA hai, vaha saba jainazAsanako dekhatA hai, aisA jinasUtrameM kahA hai / kaisA hai vaha AtmA ? rAgAdika jJAnAvaraNAdikase rahita hai, anyabhAva jo nara nArakAdi paryAya unase rahita hai, vizeSa arthAt guNasthAna mArgaNA jIvasamAsa ityAdi saba bhedoMse rahita hai / aise AtmAke svarUpako jo dekhatA hai, jAnatA hai, anubhavatA hai, vaha saba jinazAsanakA marma jAnanevAlA hai // 99 //

Page #256
- dohA 101 ] paramAtmaprakAzaH appa- sahAvi pariTThiyA~ ehau hoi visesu / dIsaha appa - sahAvi lahU loyAlou asesu // 100 // AtmasvabhAve pratiSThitAnAM eSa bhavati vizeSaH / dRzyate AtmasvabhAve laghu lokAlokaH azeSaH // 100 // appasahAvi paridviyahaM AtmasvabhAve pratiSThitAnAM puruSANAM, ehau hoi visesu eSa pratyakSIbhUto vizeSo bhavati / eSa kaH / dIsaha appasahAvi lahu dRzyate paramAtmasvabhAve sthitAnAM laghu zIghram / athavA pAThAntaraM 'dIsai appasahAu lahu ' / dRzyate, sakaH, AtmasvabhAvaH karmatApanno, laghu zIghram / na kevalamAtmasvabhAvo dRzyate loyAloDa asesu lokAlokasvarUpamapyazeSaM dRzyata iti / atra vizeSeNa pUrvasUtroktameva vyAkhyAnacatuSTayaM jJAtavyaM yasmAttasyaiva vRddhamatasaMvAdarUpakhAditi bhAvArthaH // 100 // ato'mumevArthaM dRSTAntadAntAbhyAM samarthayati 95 appu payAsaha appu paru jima aMbari ravi-rAu / joiya etthu ma bhaMti kari ehau vatthu sahAu // 101 // AtmA prakAzayati AtmAnaM paraM yathA ambare ravirAgaH / yogin atra mA bhrAntiM kuru eSa vastusvabhAvaH // 101 // appu payAsaha AtmA kartA prakAzayati / kam / appu paru AtmAnaM paraM ca / yathA kaH kiM prakAzayati / jimu aMbari ravirAu yathA yena prakAreNa ambare ravirAgaH / joiya etthu ma bhaMti kari hau vatthusahAu he yogin atra bhrAntiM mA kArSIH, eSa vastusvabhAvaH iti / tadyathA / yathA nirmeghAkAze ravirAgo raviprakAzaH svaM paraM ca prakAzayati tathA vItarAganirvi aba isI bAtakA samarthana (dRDha ) karate haiM -[ AtmasvabhAve] AtmAke svabhAvameM [ pratiSThitAnAM ] lIna hue puruSoMke [ eSa vizeSaH bhavati ] pratyakSameM to yaha vizeSatA hotI haiM, ki [ AtmasvabhAve ] AtmasvabhAvameM unako [ azeSaH lokAlokaH ] samasta lokAloka [ laghu ] zIghra hI [ dRzyate] dIkha jAtA hai| athavA isa jagaha aisA bhI pAThAMtara hai-" appasahAva lahu" / isakA artha yaha hai, ki apanA svabhAva zIghra hI dIkha jAtA hai, aura svabhAvake dekhanese samasta loka bhI dIkhatA hai / yahA~para bhI vizeSa karake pUrva sUtrakathita cAroM tarahakA vyAkhyAna jAnanA cAhiye, kyoMki yahI vyAkhyAna baDe-baDe AcAryoMne mAnA hai || 100 // Age isI arthako dRSTAMtadAntase dRDha karate haiM - [ yathA] jaise [ aMbare] AkAzameM [ ravirAgaH ] sUryakA prakAza apaneko aura parako prakAzita karatA hai, usI taraha [ AtmA ] AtmA [AtmAnaM ] apaneko [paraM] para padArthoMko [ prakAzayati ] prakAzatA hai, so [ yogin ] he yogI, [atra] isameM [ bhrAMtiM mA kuru ] bhrama mata kara / [ eSaM vastusvabhAvaH ] aisA hI vastukA svabhAva hai / bhAvArtha - jaise megha rahita AkAzameM sUryakA prakAza apaneko aura parako prakAzatA

Page #257
96 yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 1, dohA 102kalpasamAdhirUpe kAraNasamayasAre sthitA mohameghapaTale vinaSTe sati paramAtmA chamasthAvasthAyAM vItarAgabhedabhAvanAjJAnena svaM paraM ca prakAzayatItyeSa pazcAdahaMdavasthArUpakAryasamayasArarUpeNa pariNamya kevalajJAnena svaM paraM ca prakAzayatItyeSa AtmavastusvabhAvaH saMdeho nAstIti / atra yo'sau kevalajJAnAdhAntacatuSTayavyaktirUpaH kAryasamayasAraH sa evopAdeya itybhipraayH|| 101 // athAsmiavArya punarapi vyaktyarva ghaTAntamAha tArAyaNu jali bipiyau Nimmali dIsaha jema / appae Nimmali viSiyau loyAlou vi tema // 102 // tArAgaNaH jale bimbitaH nirmale dRzyate yathA / Atmani nirmale vimbitaM lokAlokamapi tathA // 102 // tArAyaNu jali viviyau tArAgaNo jale vimbitaH pratiphalitaH / kayaMbhUte jale / Nimmali dIsai jema nirmale dRzyate yathA / daarttaantmaah| appaDa Nimmali viviyau loyAlou vitema Atmani nirmaleM mithyAvarAgAdivikalpajAlarahita vimbitaM lokAlokamapi tathA dRzyata iti / atra vizeSavyAkhyAnaM yadeva pUrvadRSTAntasUtre vyAkhyAtamatrApi tadeva jJAtavyam / kasmAt / ayamapi tasya dRSTAntasya dRDhIkaraNArthamiti sUtratAtparyArthaH // 102 // athAtmA paraba yenAtmanA jJAnena jJAyate tamAtmAnaM svasaMvedanajJAnavalena jAnIhIti kaSayati appu pi pakavi biyANai je appe muNieNa / . so jiya-appA jANi tuhu~ joDya NANa-ghaleNa // 103 // hai, usI prakAra vItarAganirvikalpa samAdhirUpa kAraNasamayasArameM lIna hokara moharUpa meghasamUhakA nAza karake yaha AtmA muniavasthAmeM vItarAga svasaMvedanajJAnakara apaneko aura parako kucha prakAzita karatA hai, pIche arahaMta avasthArUpa kAryasamayasAra svarUpa pariNamana karake kevalajJAnase nija aura parako saba dravya kSetra kAla bhAvase prakAzatA hai / yaha AtmavastukA svabhAva hai, isameM saMdeha nahIM samajhanA / isa jagaha aisA sArAMza hai, ki jo kevalajJAna kevaladarzana anaMtasukha anaMtavIryarUpa kArya samayasAra hai, vahI ArAdhane yogya hai // 101 // Age isI arthako phira bhI khulAsA karaneke liye dRSTAnta dekara kahate haiM-yathA] jaise [tArAgaNaH] tArAoMkA samUha [nirmale jale] nirmala jalameM [bimbitaH] pratibimbita huA [dRzyate] pratyakSa dIkhatA hai, [tathA] usI taraha [nirmale Atmani] mithyAtva rAgAdi vikalpoMse rahita svaccha AtmAmeM [lokAlokaM api] samasta loka aloka bhAsate haiM || bhAvArtha-isakA vizeSa vyAkhyAna jo pahale kahA thA, vahI yahA~ para jAnanA arthAt jo sabakA jJAtA dRSTA AtmA hai vahI upAdeya hai / yaha sUtra bhI pahale kathanako dRDha karanevAlA hai // 102 // Age jisa AtmAke jAnanese nija aura para saba padArtha jAne jAte haiM, usI AtmAko tU

Page #258
-dohA 104 ] paramAtmaprakAzaH AtmApi paraH api vijJAyate yena AtmanA vijJAtena / taM nijAtmAnaM jAnIhi tvaM yogin jJAnabalena // 103 // appu vi para vi viyANiyai je appeM muNieNa AtmApi paro'pi vijJAyate yena AtmanA vijJAtena so Niya appA jANi tuhaM taM nijAtmAnaM jAnIhi kham |joiynnaannblenn he yogin , kena kRtA jAnIhi / jJAnabaleneti / ayamatrArthaH / vItarAgasadAnandaikasvabhAvena yenAtmanA jJAtena svAtmA paro'pi jJAyate tamAtmAnaM vItarAganirvikalpasvasaMvedanajJAnabhAvanAsamutpabhaparamAnandamukharasAsvAdena jAnIhi tanmayo bhUtvA smygnubhvetibhaavaarthH||103|| ataH kAraNAt jJAnaM pRcchati NANu payAsahi paramu mahu kiM aNNe bahueNa / jeNa NiyappA jANiyaha sAmiya eka-khaNeNa // 104 // jJAnaM prakAzaya paramaM mama kiM anyena bhunaa| yena nijAtmA jJAyate svAmin ekakSaNena // 104 / / NANu payAsahi paramumahu jJAna prakAzaya paramaM mm| kiM aNNe bahueNa kimanyena jJAnarahitena bhunaa| jeNa NiyappA jANiyai yena jJAnena nijAtmA jJAyate, sAmiya ekakhaNeNa he svAmin niyatakAlenaikakSaNeneti / tathAhi / prabhAkarabhaTTaH pRcchti| kiM pRcchti| he bhagavan yena vItarAgasvasaMvedanajJAnena kSaNamAtreNaiva zuddhabuddhakasvabhAvo nijAtmA jJAyate tadeva jJAnaM kathaya svasaMvedana jJAnake balase jAna, aisA kahate haiM yena AtmanA vijJAtena] jisa AtmAko jAnanese [AtmA api] Apa aura [paraH api] para saba padArtha [vijJAyate] jAne jAte haiM, [taM nijAtmAnaM] usa apane AtmAko [yogin] he yogI, [tvaM] tU [jJAnabalena] AtmajJAnake balase [jAnIhi] jAna // bhAvArtha-rAgAdi vikalpa-jAlase rahita sadA Ananda svabhAva jo nija AtmA usake jAnanese nija aura para saba jAne jAte haiM, isaliye he yogI, he dhyAnI, tU usa AtmAko vItarAga nirvikalpa-svasaMvedanajJAnakI bhAvanAse utpanna paramAnanda sukharasake AsvAdase jAna, arthAt tanmayI hokara anubhava kara / svasaMvedana jJAna (Apakara apaneko anubhava karanA) hI sAra hai / aisA upadeza zrIyogIndradevane prabhAkarabhaTTako diyA // 103 // __ aba prabhAkarabhaTTa mahAn vinayase jJAnakA svarUpa pUchatA hai-svAmin] he bhagavan, [yena jJAnena] jisa jJAnase [eka kSaNena] kSaNabharameM [nijAtmA] apanA AtmA [jJAyate] jAnA jAtA hai, vaha [paramaM jJAnaM] parama jJAna [mama] mere [prakAzaya] prakAzita karo, [anyena bahunA] aura bahuta vikalpa-jAloMse [kim] kyA phAyadA ? kucha bhI nahIM // bhAvArtha-prabhAkarabhaTTa zrIyogIMdradevase pUchatA hai, ki he svAmI, jisa vItarAgasvasaMvedanajJAnakara kSaNamAtrameM zuddha buddha svabhAva apanA AtmA jAnA jAtA hai, vaha jJAna mujhako prakAzita karo, dUsare vikalpa-jAloMse kucha phAyadA nahIM hai, kyoMki ye rAgAdika vibhAvoMke baDhAnevAle haiM / sArAMza yaha hai, ki mithyAtva rAgAdi vikalpoMse para017

Page #259
98 yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 1, dohA 105kimanyena rAgAdimavardhakena vikalpajAleneti / atra yenaiva jJAnena mithyAlarAgAdivikalparahitena nijazuddhAtmasaMvittirUpeNAntarmuhUrtenaiva paramAtmasvarUpaM jJAyate tadevopAdeyamiti tAtparyArthaH // 104 // ata UvaM sUtracatuSTayena jJAnasvarUpaM prakAzayati appA NANu muNehi tuhu~ jo jANai appANu / jIva-paesahi tittiDau NANe gayaNa-pavANu // 105 // AtmAnaM jJAnaM manyasva tvaM yaH jAnAti AtmAnam / jIvapradezaiH tAvanmAnaM jJAnena gaganapramANam // 105 // appA NANu muNehi tuhuM prabhAkarabhaTTa AtmAnaM jJAnaM manyakha kham / yaH kiM kroti| jo jANai appANu yaH kartA jAnAti / kam / AtmAnam / kiviziSTam / jIvapaesahiM tittiDau jIvapradezaistAvanmAnaM lokamAtrapradezam / athavA pAThAntaram / 'jIvapaesahiM dehasamu' tasyArthoM nizcayena lokamAtrapradezo'pi vyavahAreNaiva saMhAravistAradharmakhAdehamAtraH / punarapi kathaMbhUtam AtmAnaM NANe gayaNapavANu jJAnena kalA vyavahAreNa gaganamAjAnIhi iti / tdythaa| nizcayanayena matizrutAvadhimana:paryayakevalajJAnapaJcakAdabhinna vyavahAreNa jJAnApekSayA rUpAvalokanaviSaye dRSTivallokAlokavyApakaM nizcayena lokamAtrAsaMkhyeyapradezamapi vyavahAreNa svadehamAtratamitthaMbhUtamAtmAnam AhArabhayamaithunaparigrahasaMjJAsvarUpaprabhRtisamastavikalpakallolajAlaM tyakkhA jAnAti rahita tathA nija zuddha AtmAnubhavarUpa jisa jJAnase aMtarmuhUrtameM hI paramAtmAkA svarUpa jAnA jAtA hai, vahI jJAna upAdeya hai / aisI prArthanA ziSyane zrIguruse kI haiM // 104 // ___ Age zrIguru cAra dohA-sUtroMse jJAnakA svarUpa prakAzate haiM-zrIguru kahate haiM, ki he prabhAkarabhaTTa, [tvaM] tU [AtmAnaM] AtmAko hI [jJAnaM] jJAna [manyasva] jAna, [yaH] jo jJAnarUpa AtmA [AtmAnaM] apaneko [jIvapradezaH tAvanmAtraM] apane pradezoMse loka pramANa [jJAnena gaganapramANaM] jJAnase vyavahAranayakara AkAza-pramANa [jAnAti] jAnatA hai / athavA yahA~ 'dehasamu' aisA bhI pATha hai, taba aisA samajhanA ki nizcayanayase lokapramANa hai, to bhI vyavahAranayase saMkoca vistAra svabhAva honese zarIrapramANa hai // bhAvArtha-nizcayanayakara mati zruta avadhi manaHparyaya kevala ina pA~ca jJAnoMse abhinna tathA vyavahAranayase jJAnakI apekSArUpa dekhanemeM netroMkI taraha loka alokameM vyApaka hai / arthAt jaise A~kheM rUpI padArthoMko dekhatI haiM, parantu una svarUpa nahIM hotI, vaise hI AtmA yadyapi loka alokako jAnatA hai, dekhatA hai, to bhI una svarUpa nahIM hotA, apane svarUpa hI rahatA hai, jJAnakara jJeya pramANa hai, yadyapi nizcayase pradezoMkara loka pramANa hai, asaMkhyAta pradezI hai, to bhI vyavahAranayakara apane deha pramANa hai / aise AtmAko jo puruSa AhAra bhaya maithuna parigraharUpa cAra vAMchAoM svarUpa Adi samasta vikalpakI taraMgoMko choDakara jAnatA hai, vahI puruSa jJAnase abhinna honese jJAna kahA jAtA hai / AtmA aura jJAnameM bheda nahIM hai,

Page #260
-dohA 106 ] paramAtmaprakAzaH yaH sa puruSa eva jJAnAdabhinnatAj jJAnaM bhaNyata iti / atrAyameva nizcayanayena paJcajJAnAbhinnamAtmAnaM jAnAtyasau dhyAtA tamevopAdeyaM jAnIhIti bhAvArthaH / tathA coktam-"AbhiNimudohimaNakevalaM ca taM hodi egameva padaM / so eso paramaTTho lahiMdu Nivvudi lahadi // " // 105 // atha appaha~ je vi vibhiNNa vaDha te vi havaMti Na NANu / te tuhu~ tiNi vi pariharivi Niyami appu viyANu // 106 // AtmanaH ye api vibhinnAH vatsa te'pi bhavanti na jJAnam / tAn tvaM trINyapi parihatya niyamena AtmAnaM vijAnIhi // 106 // appahaM je vi vibhiNNa vaDha AtmanaH sakAzAdye'pi bhinnAH vatsa te vi havaMti Na NANu te'pi bhavanti na jJAnaM, tena kAraNena tuDaM tiNi vi pariharivi tAn karmatApanAn tatra he prabhAkarabhaTTa trINyapi parihatya / pazcAtkiM kuru / Niyarmi appu viyANu nizcayenAtmAnaM vijAnIhIti / tadyathA / sakalavizadekajJAnasvarUpAt paramAtmapadArthAt nizcayanayena bhinaM trINyapi dharmArthakAmAn tyaktA vItarAgasvasaMvedanalakSaNe zuddhAtmAnubhUtijJAne sthikhAtmAnaM jAnIhIti bhAvArthaH // 106 // appA NANaha~ gammu para NANu viyANai jeNa / tiNi vi millivi jANi tuhu~ appA NANeM teNa // 107 // AtmA hI jJAna hai / yahA~ sArAMza yaha hai, ki nizcayanayakarake pA~ca prakArake jJAnoMse abhinna apane AtmAko jo dhyAnI jAnatA hai, usI AtmAko tU upAdeya jAna / aisA hI siddhAMtoMmeM haraeka jagaha kahA hai-"AbhiNi" ityAdi / isakA artha yaha hai, ki mati zruta avadhi manaHparyaya kevalajJAna ye pA~ca prakArake samyagjJAna eka AtmAke hI svarUpa haiM, AtmAke vinA ye jJAna nahIM ho sakate, vaha AtmA hI parama artha hai, jisako pAkara yaha jIva nirvANako pAtA hai / / 105 // __ Age parabhAvakA niSedha karate haiM-vatsa] he ziSya, [AtmanaH] AtmAse [ye api bhinnAH] jo jude bhAva haiM, [te'pi] ve bhI [jJAnaM na bhavaMti] jJAna nahIM haiM, ve saba bhAva jJAnase rahita jaDarUpa haiM, [tAn] una [trINi api] dharma artha kAmarUpa tInoM bhAvoMko [parihatya] choDakara [niyamena] nizcayase [AtmAnaM] AtmAko [tvaM] tU [vijAnIhi] jAna // bhAvArtha-he prabhAkarabhaTTa, munirUpa dharma, artharUpa saMsArake prayojana, kAma (viSayAbhilASA) ye tInoM hI AtmAse bhinna haiM, jJAnarUpa nahIM haiM / nizcayanayakarake saba tarahase nirmala kevalajJAnasvarUpa paramAtmapadArthase bhinna tInoM hI dharma artha kAma puruSArthoM ko choDakara vItarAgasvasaMvedanasvarUpa zuddhAtmAnubhavarUpajJAnameM rahakara AtmAko jAna / / 106 // Age AtmAkA svarUpa dikhalAte haiM-[AtmA] AtmA [paraH] niyamase [jJAnasya] jJAnake [gamyaH] gocara hai, [yena] kyoMki [jJAnaM] jJAna hI [vijAnAti] AtmAko jAnatA hai, [tena]

Page #261
. . yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 1, dohA 107AtmA jJAnasya gamyaH paraH jJAnaM vijAnAti yena / trINyapi muktvA jAnIhi tvaM AtmAnaM jJAnena tena // 107 // appA NANahaM gammu para AtmA jJAnasya gamyo viSayaH paraH / ko'rthaH / niyamena / kasmAt / NANu viyANai jeNa jJAnaM kartR vijAnAtyAtmAnaM yena kAraNena ataH kAraNAt tiNNi vi millivi jANi tuhuM trINyapi mukkhA jAnIhi vaM he prabhAkarabhaTTa, appA NANe tenn| kaM jAnIhi / AtmAnam / ken| jJAnena tena kAraNeneti / tathAhi / nijazuddhAtmA jJAnasyaiva gamyaH / kasmAditi cet / matijJAnAdikapazcavikalparahitaM yatparamapadaM paramAtmazabdavAcyaM sAkSAnmokSakAraNaM tadrUpo yo'sau paramAtmA tamAtmAnaM vItarAganirvikalpasvasaMvedanajJAnaguNena vinA durdharAnuSThAnaM kurvANA api bahavo'pi na labhante yataH kAraNAt / tathA coktaM samayasAre-"NANaguNehi vihINA edaM tu padaM bahU vi Na lahaMti / taM giNhasu padamedaM jai icchasi dukkhaparimokkhaM // " / atra dharmArthakAmAdisarvaparadravyecchAM yo'sau muJcati svazuddhAtmasukhAmRte tRpto bhavati sa eva niHparigraho bhaNyate sa evAtmAnaM jAnAtIti bhAvArthaH / uktaM ca-" apariggaho aNiccho bhaNio NANI du Necchade dhammaM / apariggaDo du dhammassa jANago teNa so hodi // " // 107 // isaliye [tvaM] he prabhAkarabhaTTa, tU [trINi api muktvA ] dharma artha kAma ina tInoM hI bhAvoMko choDakara [jJAnena] jJAnase [AtmAnaM] nija AtmAko [jAnIhi] jAna // bhAvArtha-nija zuddhAtmA jJAnake hI gocara (jAnane yogya) hai, kyoMki matijJAnAdi pA~ca bhedoM rahita jo paramAtma zabdakA artha paramapada hai, vahI sAkSAt mokSakA kAraNa hai, usa svarUpa paramAtmAko vItarAganirvikalpasvasaMvedana jJAnake vinA durdhara tapake karanevAle bhI bahutase prANI nahIM pAte / isaliye jJAnase hI apanA svarUpa anubhava kara / aisA hI kathana zrIkuMdakuMdAcAryane samayasArameM kiyA hai "NANaguNehiM" ityAdi / isakA artha yaha hai ki samyagjJAnanAmA nija guNase rahita puruSa isa brahmapadako bahuta kaSTa karake bhI nahIM pAte, arthAt yadi mahAna durdhara tapa karo to bhI nahIM milatA / isaliye yadi tU duHkhase chUTanA cAhatA hai, siddhapadakI icchA rakhatA hai, to AtmajJAnakara nijapadako prApta kara / yahA~ sArAMza yaha hai, ki jo dharma artha kAmAdi saba paradravyakI icchAko choDatA hai, vahI nija zuddhAtmasukharUpa amRtameM tRpta huA siddhAMtameM parigraha rahita kahA jAtA hai, aura niphraMtha kahA jAtA hai, aura vahI apane AtmAko jAnatA hai / aisA hI samayasArameM kahA hai "apariggaho" ityAdi / isakA artha aisA hai, ki nija siddhAMtameM parigraha rahita aura icchArahita jJAnI kahA gayA hai / jo dharmako bhI nahIM cAhatA hai, arthAt jisake vyavahAradharmakI bhI kAmanA nahIM hai, usake artha tathA kAmakI icchA kahA~se hove ? vaha AtmajJAnI saba abhilASAoMse rahita hai| jisake dharmakA bhI parigraha nahIM hai, to anya parigraha kahA~se ho ? isaliye vaha jJAnI parigrahI nahIM hai, kevala nijasvarUpakA jAnanevAlA hI hotA hai / / 107 / /

Page #262
-dohA 108] paramAtmaprakAzaH atha NANiya NANiu NANieNa NANiu~ jA Na muNehi / tA aNNANiM NANamau~ kiM para baMbhu lahehi // 108 // jJAnin jJAnI jJAninA jJAninaM yAvat na jAnAsi / / tAvad ajJAnena jJAnamayaM kiM paraM brahma labhase // 108 // NANiya he jJAnin NANiu jJAnI nijAtmA gANieNa jJAninA nijAtmanA karaNabhUtena / kathaMbhUto nijAtmA / NANiu jJAnI jJAnalakSaNaH tamitthaMbhUtamAtmAnaM jA Na muNehi yAvatkAlaM na jAnAsi tA aNNANiM NANamauM tAvatkAlamajJAnena mithyAvarAgAdivikalpajAlena jJAnamayam / kiM para baMbhu lahehi ki paramutkRSTaM brahmasvabhAvaM labhase kiM tu naiveti / tadyathA / yAvatkAlamAtmA kartA AtmAnaM karmatApannam AtmanA karaNabhUtena Atmane nimittaM AtmanaH sakAzAt Atmani sthitaM samastarAgAdivikalpanAlaM muktvA na jAnAsi tAvatkAlaM paramabrahmazabdavAcyaM nirdoSiparamAtmAnaM kiM labhase naiveti bhaavaarthH|| 108 // ____ athAnantaraM sUtracatuSTayenAntarasthale paralokazabdavyutpattyA paralokazabdavAcyaM paramAtmAnaM kathayati joijjai tiM baMbhu para jANijai tiM soi / bhu muNeviNu jeNa lahu gammibai paraloi // 109 / / dRzyate tena brahmA paraH jJAyate tena sa eva / brahma matvA yena laghu gamyate paraloke // 109 // joijjai dRzyate tiM tena puruSeNa tena kAraNena vA / ko'sau dRzyate / baMbhu paru brahmazabdavAcyaH shuddhaatmaa| kathaMbhUtaH / paraH utkRSTaH / athavA para iti pAThe niyamena / na kevalaM Age jJAnase hI parabrahmakI prApti hotI hai, aisA kahate haiM-jJAnina] he jJAnI, [jJAnI] jJAnavAn apanA AtmA [jJAninA] samyagjJAna karake [jJAninaM] jJAna lakSaNavAle AtmAko [yAvat] jaba taka [na] nahIM [jAnAsi] jAnatA, [tAvat] taba taka [ajJAnena] ajJAnI honese [jJAnamayaM] jJAnamaya [paraM brahma] apane svarUpako [kiM labhase] kyA pA sakatA hai ? kabhI nahIM pA sakatA / yadi koI AtmAko pAtA hai, to jJAnase hI pA sakatA hai / / bhAvArtha-jaba taka yaha jIva apaneko Apakara apanI prAptike liye Apase apanemeM tiSThanA nahIM jAna le, taba taka nirdoSa zuddha paramAtmA siddhaparameSThIko kyA pA sakatA hai ? kabhI nahIM pA sakatA / jo AtmAko jAnatA hai, vahI paramAtmAko jAnatA hai // 108 / / isa prakAra prathama mahAsthalameM cAra dohoMmeM aMtarasthalameM jJAnakA vyAkhyAna kiyA / Age cAra sUtroMmeM aMtarasthalameM paraloka zabdakI vyutpattikara paraloka zabdase paramAtmAko hI kahate haiM-tena] usa kAraNase usI puruSase [paraH brahmA] zuddhAtmA niyamase [dRzyate] dekhA jAtA hai, [tena] usI

Page #263
102 yogIndudevaviracitaH [ a0 1, dohA 109dRzyate jANijjai jJAyate tena puruSeNa tena kAraNena vA soi sa eva zuddhAtmA / kena kArana / baMbhu muNeviNu jeNa lahu yena puruSeNa yena kAraNena vA brahmazabdavAcyanirdoSiparamAtmAnaM matkhA jJAtvA pazcAt gammijjai paraloi tenaiva pUrvoktena brahmasvarUpe parijJAnapuruSeNa tenaiva kAraNena vA gamyate / ka / paraloke paralokazabdavAcye paramAtmatattve / kiM ca / yo'sau zuddhanizcayanayena zaktirUpeNa kevalajJAnadarzanasvabhAvaH paramAtmA sa sarveSAM sUkSmaikendriyAdijIvAnAM zarIre pRthak pRthagrUpeNa tiSThati sa eva paramabrahmA sa eva paramaviSNuH sa eva paramazivaH iti, vyaktirUpeNa punarbhagavAnarhannaiva muktigatasiddhAtmA vA paramabrahmA viSNuH zivo vA bhaNyate / tena nAnyaH ko'pi parikalpitaH jagadvayApI tathaivaiko paramabrahmA zivo vAstIti / ayamatrArthaH / yatrAsau muktAtmA lokAgre tiSThati sa eva brahmalokaH sa eva viSNulokaH sa eva zivaloko nAnyaH ko'pIti bhAvArthaH // 109 // atha -- muNi-vara-viMda hari-harahaM jo maNi Nivasai deu / paraha~ ji parataru NANamau so vumbai para- lou // 110 // munivaravRndAnAM hariharANAM yaH manasi nivasati devaH / parasmAd api parataraH jJAnamayaH sa ucyate paralokaH // 110 // muNivaraviMdahaM hariharahaM munivaravRndAnAM hariharANAM ca jo maNi Nivasai deu puruSase nizcayase [ sa eva ] vahI zuddhAtmA [jJAyate ] jAnA jAtA hai, [yena] jo puruSa jisa kAraNa [ brahma matvA ] apanA svarUpa jAnakara [ paraloke laghu gamyate ] paramAtmatattvameM zIghra hI prApta hotA hai / bhAvArtha - jo koI zuddhAtmA apanA svarUpa zuddha nizcayanayakara zaktirUpase kevalajJAna kevaladarzana svabhAva hai, vahI vAstavameM ( asalameM) paramezvara hai / paramezvarameM aura jIvameM jAti-bheda nahIM hai, jaba taka karmoMse ba~dhA huA hai, taba taka saMsArameM bhramaNa karatA hai / sUkSma bAdara ekendriyAdi jIvoMke zarIrameM judA judA tiSThatA hai, aura jaba karmoMse rahita ho jAtA hai, taba siddha kahalAtA hai / saMsAra-avasthAmeM zaktirUpa paramAtmA hai, aura siddha-avasthAmeM vyaktirUpa paramAtmA hai / yahI AtmA parama brahma paramaviSNu paramaziva zaktirUpa hai, aura pragaTarUpase bhagavAna arhaMta athavA muktiko prApta hue siddhAtmA hI paramabrahmA paramaviSNu paramaziva kahe jAte haiM yaha nizcayase jAno / aisA kahanese anya koI bhI kalpanA kiyA huA jagatameM vyApaka paramabrahma paramaviSNu paramaziva nahIM / sArAMza yaha hai ki jisa lokake zikharapara anaMta siddha virAja rahe haiM, vahI lokakA zikhara paramadhAma brahmaloka vahI viSNuloka aura vahI zivaloka hai, anya koI bhI brahmaloka viSNuloka zivaloka nahIM hai / ye saba nirvANa kSetrake nAma haiM, aura brahmA viSNu ziva ye saba siddhaparameSThI nAma haiM | bhagavAna to vyaktirUpa paramAtmA haiM, tathA yaha jIva zaktirUpa paramAtmA hai / isameM saMdeha nahIM hai / jitane bhagavAnake nAma haiM, utane saba zaktirUpa isa jIvake nAma haiM / yaha jIva hI zuddha nayakara bhagavAna haiM ||109 // Age aisA kahate haiM ki bhagavAnakA hI nAma paraloka hai - [yaH ] jo Atmadeva [ munivaravRMdAnAM

Page #264
-dohA 111] paramAtmaprakAzaH 103 yo'sau manasi nivasati devaH ArAdhyaH / punarapi kiMviziSTaH / parahaM ji parataru NANamau parasmAdutkRSTAdapi athavA parahaM ji bahuvacanaM parebhyo'pi sakAzAdatizayena paraH parataraH / punarapi kathaMbhUtaH / jJAnamayaH kevalajJAnena nivRttaH so vuccai paralou sa evaMguNaviziSTaH zuddhAtmA paraloka ityucyate iti / para utkRSTo vItarAgacidAnandaikasvabhAva AtmA tasya loko'valokanaM nirvikalpasamAdhau vAnubhavanamiti paralokazabdasyArthaH, athavA lokyante dRzyante jIvAdipadArthA yasmin paramAtmasvarUpe yasya kevalajJAnena vA sa bhavati lokaH parazcAsau lokazca paralokaH vyavahAreNa punaH svargApavargalakSaNaH paraloko bhaNyate / atra yo'sau paralokazabdavAcyaH paramAtmA sa evopAdeya iti tAtparyArthaH // 110 // atha so para vuccA lou paru jasu mai titthu vasei / jarhi mai tahi gai jIvaha ji NiyameM jeNa havei // 111 // saH paraH ucyate lokaH paraH yasya matiH tatra vasati / yatra matiH tatra gatiH jIvasya eva niyamena yena bhavati // 111 // so para vuccai lou paru sa paraH niyamenocyate loko janaH / kathaMbhUto bhaNyate / para utkRSTaH / sa kaH / jasu mai titthu vasei yasya bhavyajanasya matirmanazcittaM tatra nijaparamAtmasvarUpe vasati viSayakaSAyavikalpajAlatyAgena svasaMvedanasaMvittisvarUpeNa sthirIbhavatIti / yasya paramAtmatattve matistiSThati sa kasmAtparo bhavatIti cet jahiM mai tahiM gai jIvahaM ji hariharANAM] munIzvaroke samUhake tathA iMdra vA vAsudeva rudroMke [manasi] cittameM [nivasati] basa rahA hai, [saH] vaha [parasmAd api parataraH] utkRSTase bhI utkRSTa [jJAnamayaH] jJAnamayI [paralokaH] paraloka [ucyate] kahA jAtA hai / bhAvArtha-paraloka zabdakA artha aisA hai ki para arthAt utkRSTa vItarAga cidAnaMda zuddha svabhAva AtmA usakA loka arthAt avalokana nirvikalpasamAdhimeM anubhavanA vaha paraloka hai / athavA jisake paramAtmasvarUpameM yA kevalajJAnameM jIvAdi padArtha dekhe jAveM, isaliye usa paramAtmAkA nAma paraloka hai / athavA vyavahAranayakara svarga mokSako paraloka kahate haiM / svarga aura mokSakA kAraNa bhagavAnakA dharma hai isaliye kevalI bhagavAnako paraloka kahate haiM / paramAtmAke samAna apanA nija AtmA hai, vahI paraloka hai, vahI upAdeya hai / / 110 // Age aisA kahate haiM, ki jisakA mana nija AtmAmeM basa rahA hai, vahI jJAnI jIva paraloka hai-[yasya matiH] jisa bhavyajIvakI buddhi [tatra] usa nija AtmasvarUpameM [vasati] basa rahI haiM, arthAt viSaya-kaSAya-vikalpa-jAlake tyAgase svasaMvedana-jJAnasvarUpakara sthira ho rahI hai / [saH] vaha puruSa [paraH] nizcayakara [paraH lokaH] utkRSTa jana [ucyate] kahA jAtA hai / arthAt jisakI buddhi nijasvarUpameM Thahara rahI hai, vahI uttama jana hai, [yena] kyoMki [yatra matiH] jaisI buddhi hotI hai, [tatra] vaisI [eva] hI [jIvasya] jIvakI [gatiH] gati [niyamena] nizcayakara [bhavati] hotI hai, aisA jinavaradevane kahA hai / arthAt zuddhAtmasvarUpameM jisa jIvakI buddhi hove, usako vaisI

Page #265
yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 1, dohA 112NiyameM jeNa havei yena kAraNena yatra svazuddhAtmasvarUpe matistatraiva gatiH / kasyaiva / jIvajIvasyaiva athavA bahuvacanapakSe jIvAnAmeva nizcayena bhavatIti / ayamatra bhAvArthaH / yadhArtaraudrAdhInatayA svazuddhAtmabhAvanAcyuto bhUtvA parabhAvena pariNamati tadA dIrghasaMsArI bhavati, yadi punanizcayarabatrayAtmake paramAtmatattve bhAvanAM karoti tarhi nirvANaM pAmoti iti jJAtvA sarvarAgAdivikalpatyAgena tatraiva bhAvanA kartavyeti // 111 // atha jahi mai tahi gai jIva tu maraNu vi jeNa lahehi / te parabhu muevi maI mA para-davvi karehi // 112 // yatra matiH tatra gatiH jIva tvaM maraNamapi yena labhase / / tena parabrahma muktvA matiM mA paradravye kArSIH // 112 // jahiM mai tahiM gai jIva tuhuM maraNu vi jeNa lahehi yatra matistatra gtiH| he jIva laM maraNena kRkhA yena kAraNena labhase teM paravaMbhu muevi maI mA paradavvi karehi tena kAraNena parabrahmazabdavAcyaM zuddhadravyAthikanayena TaGkotkIrNajJAyakaikasvabhAvaM vItarAgasadAnandaikamukhAmRtarasapariNataM nijazuddhAtmatattvaM mukkhA mati cittaM paradravye dehasaMgAdiSu mA kArSIriti tAtparyArthaH // 112 // evaM sUtracatuSTayenAntarasthale paralokazabdavyutpattyA paralokazabdavAcyasya paramAtmano vyAkhyAnaM gatam / tadanantaraM kiM tat paradravyamiti prazne pratyuttaraM dadAti jaM Niyavvaha~ bhiNNu jaDu taM para-davyu viyANi / puggalu dhammAdhammu Nahu kAlu vi paMcamu jANi / / 113 / / hI gati hotI hai, jina jIvoMkA mana nija-vastumeM hai, unako nija padakI prApti hotI hai, isameM saMdeha nahIM hai / bhAvArtha-yadi ArtadhyAna raudradhyAnakI AdhInatAse apane zuddhAtmAkI bhAvanAse rahita huA rAgAdika parabhAvoMsvarUpa pariNamana karatA hai, to vaha dIrghasaMsArI hotA hai, aura yadi nizcayaratnatrayasvarUpa paramAtmatattvameM bhAvanA karatA hai, to vaha mokSa pAtA hai / aisA jAnakara saba rAgAdi vikalpoMko tyAgakara usa paramAtmatattvameM hI bhAvanA karanI cAhiye // 111 // Age phira bhI isI bAtako dRDha karate haiM-jIva] he jIva [yatra matiH] jahA~ terI buddhi hai, [tatra gatiH] vahIMpara gati hai, usako [yena] jisa kAraNase [tvaM mRtvA] tU marakara [labhase] pAvegA [tena] isaliye tU [parabrahma] paramabrahmako [muktvA ] choDakara [paradravye] paradravyameM [mati] buddhiko [mA kArSIH] mata kara / bhAvArtha-zuddha dravyArthikanayase TAMkIkA sA gar3hA huA aghaTitaghATa, amUrtika padArtha, jJAyakamAtra svabhAva, vItarAga, sadA AnandarUpa, advitIya atIMdriya sukharUpa, amRtake rasakara tRpta, aise nija zuddhAtmatattvako choDakara dravyakarma bhAvakarma nokarmameM yA dehAdi parigrahameM manako mata lagA // 112 / / isa prakAra pahale mahAdhikArameM cAra dohA sUtroMkara aMtarasthalameM paraloka zabdakA artha paramAtmA kiyA / Age paraloka (paramAtmA) meM hI mana lagA, paradravyase mamatA choDa aisA kahA gayA thA, usameM

Page #266
-dohA 114 ] paramAtmaprakAzaH 105 yat nijadravyAd bhinna jaDaM tat paradravyaM jAnIhi / pudgalaH dharmAdharmaH nabhaH kAlaM api paJcamaM jAnIhi // 113 // jmityaadi| padakhaNDanArUpeNa vyAkhyAnaM kriyate / jaM yat NiyadavvahaM nijadravyAt bhiNNu bhinnaM pRthagbhUtaM jaDDa jaDaM taM tat paradavyu viyANi paradravyaM jAnIhi / tacca kim / puggalu dhammAdhammu Naha pudgaladharmAdharmanabhorUpaM kAlu vi kAlamapi paMcamu jANi pazcamaM jaaniihiiti| anantacatuSTayasvarUpAnijadravyAdvAcaM bhAvakarmadravyakarmanokarmarUpaM jIvasaMbaddhaM zeSaM pudgalAdipaJcabhedaM yatsarvaM tadeyamiti // 113 // atha vItarAganirvikalpasamAdhirantarmuhUrtenApi karmajAlaM dahatIti dhyAnasAmarthya darzayati jai Nivisaddha vi ku vi karai paramappai aNurAu / aggi-kaNI jima kaTa-girI DahA asesu vi pAu // 114 // yadi nimiSArdhamapi ko'pi karoti paramAtmani anurAgam / agnikaNikA yathA kASThagiriM dahati azeSamapi pApam // 114 // jai ityAdi / jai Nivisaddha vi yadi nimiSArdhamapi ku vi karai ko'pi kazcit karoti / kiM karoti / paramappai aNurAu paramAtmanyanurAgam / tadA kiM karoti / aggikaNI jima kaTTagirI agnikaNikA yathA kASThagiriM dahati tathA Dahai asesu vi pAu ziSyane prazna kiyA ki paradravya kyA hai ? usakA samAdhAna zrIguru karate haiM-yat] jo [nijadravyAt] AtmapadArthase [bhinnaM] judA [jaDaM] jaDa padArtha hai, [tat] use [paradravyaM] paradravya [jAnIhi] jAno, aura vaha paradravya [pudgalaH dharmAdharmaH nabhaH kAlaM api paMcamaM] pudgala dharma adharma AkAza aura pA~cavA~ kAladravya [jAnIhi] ye saba paradravya jAno / bhAvArtha-dravya chaha haiM, unameMse pA~ca jaDa aura jIvako caitanya jAno / pudgala dharma adharma kAla AkAza ye saba jaDa haiM, inako apanese judA jAno aura jIva bhI anaMta haiM, una saboMko apanese bhinna jAno / anaMtacatuSTayasvarUpa apanA AtmA hai, usIko nija (apanA) jAno, aura jIvake bhAvakarmarUpa rAgAdika tathA dravyakarma, jJAnAvaraNAdi ATha karma, aura zarIrAdika nokarma, aura inakA saMbaMdha anAdise hai, paraMtu jIvase bhinna hai, isaliye apane mata mAno / pudgalAdi pA~ca bheda jaDa padArtha saba heya jAno aura apanA svarUpa hI upAdeya hai, usIkA ArAdhana karo // 113 // ___ Age eka antarmuhUrtameM karma-jAlako vItarAganirvikalpasamAdhirUpa agni bhasma kara DAlatI hai aisI samAdhikI sAmarthya hai, vahI dikhAte haiM-yadi] jo [nimiSArdhamapi] Adhe nimeSamAtra bhI [ko'pi] koI [paramAtmani] paramAtmAmeM [anurAgaM] prItiko [karoti] kare to [yathA] jaise [agnikaNikA] agnikI kaNI [kASThagiriM] kAThake pahADako [dahati] bhasma karatI hai, usI taraha [azeSa api pApaM] saba hI pApoMko bhasma kara DAle / bhAvArtha-RddhikA garva, rasAyanakA garva arthAt pArA vagairaha Adi dhAtuoMke bhasma karanekA mada, athavA nau rasake jAnanekA garva,

Page #267
yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 1, dohA 115dahatyazeSaM pApamiti / tathAhi-RddhigauravarasagauravakavitvavAditvagamakavavAgmivacaturvidhazabdagauravasvarUpaprabhRtisamastavikalpajAlatyAgarUpeNa mahAvAtena prajvalitA nijazuddhAtmatattvadhyAnAgnikaNikA stokAmikendhanarAzimivAntarmuhUrtenApi cirasaMcitakarmarAziM dahatIti / atraivaMvidhaM zuddhAtmadhyAnasAmarthyaM jJAtvA tadeva nirantaraM bhAvanIyamiti bhAvArthaH // 114 // atha he jIva cintAjAlaM muktvA zuddhAtmasvarUpaM nirantaraM pazyeti nirUpayati mellivi sayala avakkhaDI jiya NiciMtau hoi / cittu Nivesahi paramapae deu NiraMjaNu joi // 115 / / muktvA sakalAM cintAM jIva nizcintaH bhUtvA / cittaM nivezaya paramapade devaM niraJjanaM pazya // 115 // mellivi ityAdi / mellivi muktvA sayala samastaM avakkhaDI dezabhASayA cintA jiya he jIva NiciMtau hoi nizcinto bhUkhA / kiM kuru / cittu Nivesahi cittaM nivezaya dhAraya / ka / paramapae nijaparamAtmapade / pazcAt kiM kuru / deu NiraMjaNu joi devaM niraJjanaM pshyeti| tadyathA / he jIva dRSTazrutAnubhUtabhogAkAMkSAsvarUpApadhyAnAdi samastacintAjAlaM muktA nizcinto bhUkhA cittaM paramAtmasvarUpe sthiraM kuru, tadanantaraM bhAvakarmadravyakarmanokarmAJjanarahitaM devaM paramAkavikalAkA mada, vAdameM jItanekA mada, zAstrakI TIkA banAnekA mada, zAstrake vyAkhyAna karanekA mada, ye cAra tarahakA zabda-gaurava svarUpa ityAdi aneka vikalpa-jAloMkA tyAgarUpa pracaMDa pavana usase prajvalita huI (dahakatI huI) jo nija zuddhAtmatattvake dhyAnarUpa agnikI kaNI hai, jaise vaha agnikI kaNI kAThake parvatako bhasma kara detI hai, usI taraha yaha samasta pApoMko bhasma kara DAlatI hai, arthAt janma janmake ikaTThe kiye hue karmoko Adhe nimeSameM naSTa kara detI hai, aisI zuddha AtmadhyAnakI sAmarthya jAnakara usI dhyAnakI hI bhAvanA sadA karanI cAhiye // 114 // ____ Age he jIva, ciMtAoMko choDakara zuddhAtmasvarUpako niraMtara dekha, aisA kahate haiM-jIva] he jIva, [sakalAM] samasta [ciMtAM] ciMtAoMko [muktvA] choDakara [nizcitaH bhUtvA] nizcita hokara tU [cittaM] apane manako [paramapade] paramapadameM [nivezaya] dhAraNa kara, aura [niraMjanaM devaM] niraMjanadevako [pazya] dekha // bhAvArtha-he haMsa (jIva), dekhe sune aura bhoge hue bhogoMkI vAMchArUpa khoTe dhyAna Adi saba ciMtAoMko choDakara atyaMta nizciMta hokara apane cittako paramAtmasvarUpameM sthira kara / usake bAda bhAvakarma dravyakarma nokarmarUpa aMjanase rahita jo niraMjanadeva parama ArAdhane yogya apanA zuddhAtmA hai, usakA dhyAna kara / pahale yaha kahA thA ki khoTe dhyAnako choDa, so khoTe dhyAnakA nAma zAstrameM apadhyAna kahA hai / apadhyAnakA lakSaNa kahate haiM - 'baMdhavadhetyAdi' / usakA artha aisA hai ki nirmala buddhivAle puruSa jina-zAsanameM usako apadhyAna kahate haiM, jo dveSase parake mAranekA, bAMdhanekA athavA chedanekA citavana kare, aura rAgabhAvase parastrI AdikA citavana kare / usa apadhyAnake do bheda haiM, eka Arta dasarA raudra | so ye donoM hI naraka

Page #268
paramAtmaprakAzaH -dohA 116] 107 rAdhyaM nijazuddhAtmAnaM dhyAyeti bhAvArthaH / apadhyAnalakSaNaM kathyate--"bandhavadhacchedAdedveSAdrAgAcca prkltraadeH| AdhyAnamapadhyAnaM zAsati jinazAsane vishdaaH||"|| 115 // atha zivazabdavAcye nijazuddhAtmani dhyAte yatsukhaM bhavati tatsUtratrayeNa pratipAdayati jaM siva-daMsaNi parama-suhu pAvahi jhANu krNtu|| taM suha bhuvaNi vi asthi vi mellivi deu aNaMtu // 116 // yat zivadarzane paramasukha prApnoSi dhyAnaM kurvan / tat sukha bhuvane'pi asti naiva muktvA devaM anantam // 116 // jamityAdi / padakhaNDanArUpeNa vyAkhyAnaM kriyate-jaM yat sivadaMsaNi svazuddhAtmadarzane paramasuhu paramasukhaM pAvahi pAmoSi he prabhAkarabhaTTa / kiM kurvan san / jhANu karaMtu dhyAnaM kurvan san taM suhu tatpUrvoktamukhaM bhuvaNi vi bhuvane'pi atthi Navi asti naiva / kiM kRtaa| mellivi muktvA / kam / deu devam / kathaMbhUtam / aNaMtu anantazabdavAcyaparamAtmapadArthamiti / tathAhi-zivazabdenAtra vizuddhajJAnasvabhAvo nijazuddhAtmA jJAtavyaH tasya darzanamavalokanamanubhavanaM tasmin zivadarzanena paramasukha nijazuddhAtmabhAvanotpannavItarAgaparamAhlAdarUpaM lbhse| kiM kurvan san / vItarAganirvikalpatriguptisamAdhiM kurvan / itthaMbhUtaM mukhaM anantazabdavAcyo yo'sau paramAtmapadArthastaM mukkhA tribhuvane'pi nAstIti / aymtraarthH| zivazabdavAcyo yo'sau nijaparamAtmA sa eva rAgadveSamohaparihAreNa dhyAtaH sambanAkulakhalakSaNaM paramasukhaM dadAti nAnyaH ko'pi nigodake kAraNa haiM, isa liye vivekiyoMko tyAgane yogya haiM // 115 // ____ Age ziva zabdase kahe gaye nija zuddha AtmAke dhyAna karanepara jo sukha hotA hai, usa sukhako tIna dohA-sUtroMmeM varNana karate haiM-yat] jo [dhyAnaM kurvan] dhyAna karatA huA [ziva darzane paramasukhaM] nija zuddhAtmAke avalokanameM atyaMta sukha [prApnoSi] he prabhAkara, tU pA sakatA haiM, [tat sukhaM] vaha sukha [bhuvane api] tInalokameM bhI [anaMtaM devaM muktvA ] paramAtma dravyake sivAya [naiva asti] nahIM hai / bhAvArtha-ziva nAma kalyANakA hai, so kalyANarUpa jJAnasvabhAva nija zuddhAtmA jAno, usakA jo darzana arthAt anubhava usameM sukha hotA hai, vaha sukha paramAtmAko choDa tIna lokameM nahIM hai / vaha sukha kyA hai ? jo nirvikalpa vItarAga parama AnaMdarUpa zuddhAtmabhAva hai, vahI sukhI hai / kyA karatA huA yaha sukha pAtA hai ? tIna guptirUpa paramasamAdhimeM ArUDha huA satA dhyAnI puruSa hI usa sukhako pAtA hai / anaMta guNarUpa Atmatattvake binA vaha sukha tInoM lokake svAmI iMdrAdiko bhI nahIM hai / isa kAraNa sArAMza yaha nikalA ki ziva nAmavAlA jo nija zuddhAtmA hai, vahI rAga dveSa mohake tyAgakara dhyAna kiyA gayA AkulatA rahita parama sukhako detA hai / saMsArI jIvoMke jo indriyajanita sukha hai, vaha AkulatArUpa hai, aura Atmika atIMdriyasukha AkulatA rahita hai, so sukha dhyAnase hI milatA hai, dUsarA koI ziva yA brahmA yA viSNu nAmakA puruSa denevAlA nahIM hai / AtmAkA hI nAma ziva hai, viSNu hai, brahmA hai / / 116 //

Page #269
108 yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 1, dohA 117zivanAmeti purussH|| 116 // atha jaM muNi lahai aNaMta-suhu Niya-appA jhAyaMtu / taM suhu iMdu vi Navi lahai devihiM koDi ramaMtu / / 117 / / yat muniH labhate anantasukhaM nijAtmAnaM dhyAyan / tat sukhaM indro'pi naiva labhate devInAM koTi ramayan // 117 // jmityaadi| jaM yat muNi munistapodhanaH lahai labhate aNaMtasuhu anantasukham / kiM kurvan san / NiyaappA jhAyaMtu nijAtmAnaM dhyAyan san taM suhu tatpUrvoktaM sukhaM iMdu vi Navi lahai indro'pi naiva lbhte| kiM kurvan san / devihiM koDi ramaMtu devInAM koTiM ramyamANaH anubhavaniti / ayamatra tAtparyArthaH / bAhyAbhyantaraparigraharahitaH svazuddhAtmatattvabhAvanotpamavItarAgaparamAnandasahito muniryatsukhaM labhate taddevendrAdayo'pi na labhanta iti / tathA coktam- "dahyamAne jagatyasminmahatA mohavahinA / vimuktaviSayAsaMgAH sukhAyante tapodhanAH" / / 117 // appA-daMsaNi jiNavaraha jaM suha hoi annNtu| taM suhu lahai virAu jiu jANaMtau siu saMtu // 118 // Atmadarzane jinavarANAM yat sukhaM bhavati anantam / tat sukha labhate virAgaH jIvaH jAnana zivaM zAntam // 118 // appA ityaadi| appAdasaNi nijazuddhAtmadarzane jiNavarahaM chadmasthAvasthAyAM jinavarANAM Age kahate haiM ki jo sukha AtmAko dhyAvanese mahAmuni pAte haiM, vaha sukha indrAdi devoMko durlabha hai-[nijAtmAnaM dhyAyan] apane AtmAko dhyAvatA [muniH] parama tapodhana (muni) [yad anaMtasukhaM] jo anaMtasukha [labhate] pAtA hai, [tat sukhaM] usa sukhako [iMdraH api] iMdra bhI [devInAM koTiM ramyamANaH] karoDa deviyoMke sAtha ramatA huA [naiva] nahIM [labhate] pAtA // bhAvArtha-bAhya aura aMtaraMga parigrahase rahita nija zuddhAtmAkI bhAvanAse utpanna huA jo vItarAga paramAnaMda sahita mahAmuni jo sukha pAtA hai, usa sukhako iMdrAdika bhI nahIM pAte / jagatameM sukhI sAdhu hI haiM, anya koI nahIM / yahI kathana anya zAstroMmeM bhI kahA hai-"dahyamAne ityAdi" / isakA artha aisA hai ki mahAmoharUpI agnise jalate hue isa jagatameM deva manuSya tiryaJca nArakI sabhI duHkhI haiM, aura jinake tapa hI dhana hai, tathA saba viSayoMkA saMbaMdha jinhoMne choDa diyA hai, aise sAdhu muni hI isa jagatameM sukhI haiM // 117 // ___ Age aisA kahate haiM ki vairAgI muni hI nija AtmAko jAnate hue nirvikalpa sukhako pAte haiM-Atmadarzane] nija zuddhAtmAke darzanameM [yad anaMtaM sukhaM] jo anaMta adbhuta sukha [jinavarANAM] muni-avasthAmeM jinezvaradevoMke [bhavati] hotA hai, [tat sukhaM] vaha sukha [virAgaH jIvaH] vItarAgabhAvanAko pariNata huA munirAja [zivaM zAMtaM jAnan] nija zuddhAtmasvabhAvako tathA rAgAdi rahita zAMta bhAvako jAnatA huA [labhate] pAtA hai // bhAvArtha-dIkSAke samaya

Page #270
paramAtmaprakAzaH -dohA 119] jaM suhu hoi aNaMtu yatsukhaM bhavatyanantaM taM suhu tatpUrvoktamukhaM lahai labhate / ko'sau / virAu jiu vItarAgabhAvanApariNato jIvaH kiM kurvan san / jANatau jAnamanubhavan san / kam / siu zivazabdavAcyaM nijazuddhAtmasvabhAvam / kathaMbhUtam / saMtu zAntaM rAgAdivibhAvarahitamiti / ayamatra bhaavaarthH| dIkSAkAle zivazabdavAcyasvazuddhAtmAnubhavane yatsukhaM bhavati jinavarANAM vItarAganirvikalpasamAdhirato jIvastatsukhaM labhata iti / / 118 // atha kAmakrodhAdiparihAreNa zivazabdavAcyaH paramAtmA dRzyata ityabhiprAyaM manasi saMpadhArya khatramidaM kathayanti joiya Niya-maNi Nimmalae para dIsaha siu sNtu| aMbari Nimmali ghaNa-rahie bhANu ji jema phuraMtu // 119 // yogin nijamanasi nirmale paraM dRzyate zivaH zAntaH / ambare nirmale ghanarahite bhAnuH iva yathA sphuran // 119 // joiya ityAdi / joiya he yogin NiyamaNi nijamanasi / kthNbhuute| Nimmalae nirmale paraM niyamena dIsai dRzyate / ko'sau / karmatApanaH siu zivazabdavAcyo nijaparamAtmA / kyNbhuutH| saMtu zAntaH raagaadirhitH| dRSTAntamAha / ambare AkAze / kathaMbhUte / Nimmali nirmale / punarapi kayaMbhUte / ghaNarahie ghanarahite / ka iva / bhANu ji bhAnuriva yathA / kiM kurvan / phuraMtu sphuran prakAzamAna iti / ayamatra tAtparyArthaH / yathA ghanaghaTATopavighaTane sati nirmalAkAze dinakaraH prakAzate tathA zuddhAtmAnubhUtimatipakSabhUtAnAM kAmakrodhAdivikalparUpaghanAnAM vinAze sati nirmalacittAkAze kevalajJAnAdyanantaguNakarakalitaH nijazuddhAtmAdityaH prakAza tIrthaMkaradeva nija zuddha AtmAko anubhavate hue jo nirvikalpa sukha pAte haiM, vahI sukha rAgAdi rahita nirvikalpa-samAdhimeM lIna virakta muni pAte haiM // 118 // Age kAma krodhAdikake tyAganese ziva zabdase kahA gayA paramAtmA dIkha jAtA hai, aisA abhiprAya manameM rakhakara yaha gAthA-sUtra kahate haiM-yogina] he yogI, [nirmale nijamanasi] nirmala apane manameM [zivaH zAMtaH] nija paramAtmA rAgAdi rahita [paraM] niyamase [dRzyate] dIkhatA hai, [yathA] jaise [ghanarahite nirmale ] bAdala rahita nirmala [aMbare] AkAzameM [ bhAnuH iva] sUryake samAna [sphuran] bhAsamAna (prakAzamAna) hai // bhAvArtha-jaise meghamAlAke ADaMbarase sUrya nahIM bhAsatA-dIkhatA aura meghake ADaMbarake dUra honepara nirmala AkAzameM sUrya spaSTa dIkhatA hai, usI taraha zuddha AtmAkI anubhUtike zatru jo kAma-krodhAdi vikalparUpa megha haiM, unake nAza honepara nirmala manarUpI AkAzameM kevalajJAnAdi anaMtaguNarUpa kiraNoMkara sahita nija zuddhAtmArUpI sUrya prakAza karatA hai // 119 // Age jaise maile darpaNameM rUpa nahIM dIkhatA, usI taraha rAgAdikara malina cittameM zuddha AtmasvarUpa nahIM dIkhatA, aisA kahate haiM-rAgena raMjite] rAgakarake raMjita [hRdaye] manameM

Page #271
yogIndudevaviracitaH [ a0 1, dohA 120 110 karotIti // 119 // atha yathA maline darpaNe rUpaM na dRzyate tathA rAgAdimalinacitte zuddhAtmasvarUpaM na dRzyata iti nirUpayati rAeN raMgie hiease deu Na dIsaha saMtu / paNa mailae biMbu jima ehau jANi NibhaMtu // 120 // rAgena raJjite hRdaye devaH na dRzyate zAntaH / darpaNe line bimbaM yathA etat jAnIhi nirbhrAntam // 120 // rAeM ityAdi / rAeM raMgie hiyavaDae rAgena raJjite hRdaye deu Na dIsai devo na dRzyate / kiMviziSTaH saMtu zAnto rAgAdirahitaH / dRSTAntamAha / dappaNi mahalae darpaNe maline biMbu jima bimbaM yathA ehau etat jAnIhi he prabhAkarabhaTTa NibhaMtu nirbhrAntaM yathA bhavatIti / ayamatrAbhiprAyaH / yathA meghapaTalapracchAdito vidyamAno'pi sahasrakaro na dRzyate tathA kevalajJAnakiraNairlokAlokaprakAzako'pi kAmakrodhAdivikalpameghamacchAditaH san dehamadhye zaktirUpeNa vidyamAno'pi nijazuddhAtmA dinakaro na dRzyate iti // 120 // athAnantaraM viSayAsaktAnAM paramAtmA na dRzyata iti darzayati 1 jasu hariNacchI hiyavaDae tasu gavi baMbhu viyAri / ekahi kema samaMti vaDha be khaMDA paDiyAri // 121 // yasya hariNAkSI hRdaye tasya naiva brahma vicAraya / ekasmin kathaM samAyAtau vatsa dvau khaDgau pratyAkAre (1) // 121 // jasu ityAdi / jasu yasya puruSasya hariNacchi hariNAkSI strI hiyavaDae hRdaye vasatIti [zAMtaH devaH ] rAgAdi rahita AtmA deva [ na dRzyate ] nahIM dIkhatA, [ yathA ] jaise ki [maline darpaNe ] maile darpaNa [biMbaM ] mukha nahIM bhAsatA / [ etat ] yaha bAta he prabhAkarabhaTTa, tU [nirbhrAtaM ] saMdeha rahita [jAnIhi ] jAna // bhAvArtha - aisA zrIyogIMdrAcAryane upadeza diyA hai ki jaise sahasra kiraNoMse zobhita sUrya AkAzameM pratyakSa dIkhatA hai, lekina meghasamUhakara Dha~kA huA nahIM dIkhatA, usI taraha kevalajJAnAdi ananta guNarUpa kiraNoMkara loka- alokakA prakAzanevAlA bhI isa deha (ghaTa) ke bIcameM zaktirUpase vidyamAna nija zuddhAtmarUpa (paramajyoti cidrUpa) sUrya kAma krodhAdi rAga dveSa bhAvasvarUpa vikalpajAlarUpa meghase Dha~kA huA nahIM dIkhatA // 120 // Age jo viSayoMmeM lIna haiM, unako paramAtmAkA darzana nahIM hotA, aisA dikhalAte haiM - [ yasya hRdaye] jisa puruSa cittameM [ hariNAkSI ] mRgake samAna netravAlI strI [vasati] basa rahI hai [tasya] usake [ brahma] apanA zuddhAtmA [ naiva ] nahIM hai, arthAt usake zuddhAtmAkA vicAra nahIM hotA, aisA hai prabhAkarabhaTTa, tU apane manameM [ vicAraya ] vicAra kara / baDe [ bata] khedakI bAta hai ki [ ekasmin ] eka [ pratikAre ] myAnameM [ dvau khaDnau ] do talavAreM [ kathaM samAyAtau ] kaise A

Page #272
-dohA 121] paramAtmaprakAzaH 111 kriyAdhyAhAraH, tasu tasya Navi naivAsti / ko'sau / baMbhu brahmazabdavAcyo nijaparamAtmA viyAri evaM vicAraya vaM he prabhAkarabhaTTa / atrArthe dRSTAntamAha / ekkahiM kema ekasmin kathaM samaMti samyagmimAte samyagavakAzaM kayaM labhete vaDha bata be khaMDA dvau khaDgau asI / kAdhikaraNabhUte / paDiyAri pratikAre (?) kozazabdavAcye iti / tathAhi / vItarAganirvikalpaparamasamAdhisaMjAtAnAkulavalakSaNaparamAnandasukhAmRtapratibandhakairAkulakhotpAdakaiH strIrUpAvalokanacintAdisamutpannahAvabhAvavibhramavilAsavikalpajAlaimUcchite vAsite raJjite pariNate citte khekasmin pratihAre (?) khaDgadvayavatparamabrahmazabdavAcyanijazuddhAtmA kathamavakAzaM labhate na kathamapIti bhAvArthaH / hAvabhAvavibhramavilAsalakSaNaM kathyate / " hAvo mukhavikAraH syAdbhAvazcitottha ucyate / vilAso netrajo jJeyo vibhramo bhryugaantyoH||" // 121 // atha rAgAdirahite nijamanasi paramAtmA nivasatIti darzayati Niya-maNi Nimmali NANiyaha~ Nivasai deu aNAi / haMsA saravari lINu jima mahu ehau paDihAi // 122 // nijamanasi nirmale jJAninAM nivasati devaH anAdiH / haMsaH sarovare lInaH yathA mama IdRzaH pratibhAti // 122 // NiyamaNi ityAdi / NiyamaNi nijamanasi / kiviziSTe / Nimmali nirmale rAgAdisakatI haiM ? kabhI nahIM samA sakatIM // bhAvArtha-vItarAganirvikalpaparamasamAdhise utpanna huA anAkulatArUpa parama AnaMda atIMdriya-sukharUpa amRta hai, usake rokanevAle tathA AkulatAko utpanna karanevAle jo strIrUpake dekhanekI abhilASAdise utpanna hue hAva (mukha-vikAra) bhAva arthAt cittakA vikAra, vibhrama arthAt mu~hakA TeDhA karanA, vilAsa arthAt netroMke kaTAkSa ina svarUpa vikalpajAloMkara mUrchita raMjita pariNata cittameM brahmakA (nija zuddhAtmAkA) rahanA kaise ho sakatA hai ? jaise ki eka myAnameM do talavAreM kaise A sakatI haiM ? nahIM A sakatIM / usI taraha eka cittameM brahma-vidyA aura viSaya-vinoda ye donoM nahIM samA sakate / jahA~ brahma vicAra hai, vahA~ viSayavikAra nahIM hai; jahA~ viSaya-vikAra haiM vahA~ brahma-vicAra nahIM hai / ina donoMmeM ApasameM virodha hai / hAva bhAva vibhrama vilAsa ina cAroMkA lakSaNa dUsarI jagaha bhI kahA hai-"hAvo mukhavikAraH" ityAdi / usakA artha Upara kara cuke haiM, isase dUsarI bAra nahIM kiyA // 121 / / ___Age rAgAdi rahita nija manameM paramAtmA nivAsa karatA haiM, aisA dikhAte haiM-[jJAninAM] jJAniyoMke [nirmale] rAgAdi mala rahita [nijamanasi] nija manameM [anAdiH devaH] anAdi deva ArAdhane yogya zuddhAtmA [nivasati] nivAsa kara rahA hai, [yathA] jaise [sarovare] mAnasasarovarameM [lInaH haMsaH] lIna huA haMsa basatA hai / so he prabhAkarabhaTTa, [mama] mujhe [evaM] aisA [pratibhAti] mAlUma paDatA hai / aisA vacana zrIyogIMdradevane prabhAkarabhaTTase kahA / / bhAvArtha- pahale dohemeM jo kahA thA ki cittakI AkulatAke upajAnevAle strIrUpakA dekhanA sevanA ciMtAdikoMse

Page #273
112 yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 1, dohA 123malarahite / keSAM manasi / NANiyahaM jJAninAM Nivasai nivasati / ko'sau / deu devaH ArAdhyaH / kiviziSTaH / aNAi anAdiH / ka iva kutra / haMsA saravari lINu jima haMsaH sarovare lIno yathA he prabhAkarabhaTTa mahu ehau paDihAi mamaivaM pratibhAtIti / tathAhi / pUrvasUtrakathitena cittAkulotpAdakena strIrUpAvalokanasevanacintAdisamutpanena rAgAdikallolamAlAjAlena rahite nijazuddhAtmadravyasamyakzraddhAnasahajasamutpannavItarAgaparamasukhasudhArasasvarUpeNa nirmalanIreNa pUrNe vItarAgasvasaMvedanajanitamAnasasarovare paramAtmA lInastiSThati / kthNbhuutH| nirmalaguNasAdRzyena haMsa iva haMsapakSI iva / kutra prsiddhH| srovre| haMsa ivetyabhimAyo bhagavatAM zrIyogIndradevAnAm // 122 // uktaM ca deu Na deule Navi silae Navi lippai Navi citti / akhau NiraMjaNu NANamau siu saMThiu sama-citti // 123 // devaH na devakule naiva zilAyAM naiva lepye naiva citre / / akSayaH niraJjanaH jJAnamayaH zivaH saMsthitaH samacitte // 123 // deu ityAdi / deu devaH paramArAdhyaH Na nAsti / kasmin kasmin nAsti / deule devakule devatAgRhe Navi silae naiva zilApratimAyAM, Navi lippai naiva lepapatimAyAM, Navi citti naiva citrapratimAyAm / tarhi ka tiSThati / nizcayena akhau akSayaH NiraMjaNu karmAJjanarahitaH / punarapi kiMviziSTaH / NANamau jJAnamayaH kevalajJAnena nivRtaH siu zivazabdavAcyo utpanna hue rAgAditaraMgoMke samUha haiM, unakara rahita nija zuddhAtmadravyakA samyak zraddhAna svAbhAvikajJAna usase utpanna vItarAga paramasukharUpa amRtarasa usa svarUpa nirmala nIrase bhare hue jJAniyoMke mAnasarovarameM paramAtmadevarUpI haMsa niraMtara rahatA hai / vaha Atmadeva nirmala guNoMkI ujjvalatAkara haMsake samAna hai / jaise haMsoMkA nivAsa sthAna mAnasarovara hai, vaise brahmakA nivAsasthAna jJAniyoMkA nirmala citta hai / aisA zrIyogIMdradevakA abhiprAya hai / / 122 // ___ Age isI bAtako dRDha karate haiM-[devaH] Atmadeva [devakule] devAlayameM (maMdirameM) [na] nahIM hai, [zilAyAM naiva] pASANakI pratimAmeM bhI nahIM hai, [lepe naiva] lepameM bhI nahIM hai, [citre naiva] citrAmakI mUrtimeM bhI nahIM hai / lepa aura citrAmakI mUrti laukikajana banAte haiM, paMDitajana to dhAtu pASANakI hI pratimA mAnate haiM, so laukika dRSTAMtake liye dohAmeM lepa citrAmakA bhI nAma A gayA / vaha deva kisI jagaha nahIM rahatA / vaha deva [akSayaH] avinAzI hai, [niraMjanaH] karmAJjanase rahita hai, [jJAnamayaH] kevalajJAnase pUrNa hai, [zivaH] aisA nija paramAtmA [samacitte saMsthitaH] samabhAvameM tiSTha rahA hai, arthAt samabhAvako pariNata hue sAdhuoMke manameM virAja rahA hai, anya jagaha nahIM hai / / bhAvArtha-yadyapi vyavahAranayakara dharmakI pravRttike liye sthApanArUpa arahaMtadeva devAlayameM tiSThate haiM, dhAtu pASANakI pratimAko deva kahate haiM to bhI nizcayanayakara zatru mitra sukha duHkha jIvita maraNa

Page #274
paramAtmaprakAzaH -dohA 123*2] 113 nijaparamAtmA / evaMguNaviziSTaH paramAtmA deva iti / saMThiu saMsthitaH samacitti samabhAve samabhAvapariNatamanasi iti / tpthaa| yadyapi vyavahAreNa dharmavartanAnimittaM sthApanArUpeNa pUrvoktaguNalakSaNo devo devagRhAdau tiSThati tathApi nizrayena bhatrumitrasukhaduHkhajIvitamaraNAdisamatArUpe vItarAgasahajAnandaikarUpaparamAtmatatvasamyakzraddhAnajJAnAnubhUtirUpAbhedaranatrayAtmakasamacitte samazabdavAcyaH paramAtmA tiSThatIti bhaavaarthH|| tathA coktaM samacittapariNatazramaNalakSaNam" samasattubaMdhuvaggo samamuhadukkho psNsrnnidsmo| samalohaphaMcaNo vi ya jIviyamaraNe samo samaNo // " // 123 // ityekatriMzatsUtraithalikAsthalaM gatam / atha sthalasaMkhyAvAcaM prakSepakadvayaM kathyate maNu miliyau paramesaraha~ paramesaru vi maNassa / bIhi vi samarasi-havAhaM puja caDAvau~ kassa // 12322 // manaH militaM paramezvarasya paramezvaraH api manasaH / dvayorapi samarasIbhUtayoH pUjA samAropayAmi kasya // 123*2 // maNu ityAdi / maNu mano vikalparUpaM miliyau militaM tanmayaM jAtam / kasya saMbandhikhena / paramesarahaM paramezvarasya paramesaru vimaNassa paramezvaro'pi manaHsaMbandhivena lIno jAtaH pIhi vi samarasihUvAhaM evaM dvayorapi samarasIbhUtayoH pujja pUjAM caDAvauM samAropayAmi / kassa kasya nizcayanayena na kasyApIti / ayamatra bhaavaarthH| yadyapi vyavahAranayena gRhasthAvasthAyAM viSayakaSAyadurdhyAnavaJcanArtha dharmavardhanArtha ca pUjAbhiSekadAnAdivyavahAro'sti tathApi vItarAgajisameM samAna haiM, tathA vItarAga sahajAnandarUpa paramAtmatattvakA samyak zraddhAna jJAna cAritrarUpa abheda ratnatrayameM lIna aise jJAniyoMke sama cittameM paramAtmA tiSThatA hai / aisA hI anya jagaha bhI samacittako pariNata hue muniyoMkA lakSaNa kahA hai-'samasattu' ityAdi / isakA artha aisA hai ki jisake sukha duHkha samAna haiM, zatru mitroMkA varga samAna haiM, prazaMsA niMdA samAna haiM, patthara aura sonA samAna hai, aura jIvana maraNa jisake samAna haiM, aisA samabhAvakA dhAraNa karanevAlA muni hotA hai / arthAt aise samabhAvake dhAraka zAMtacitta yogIzvaroke cittameM cidAnaMda deva tiSThatA hai // 123 // ___ isa prakAra ikatIsa dohA-sUtroMkA cUlikA sthala kahA / cUlikA nAma aMtakA hai, so pahale sthalakA aMta yahA~taka huA / Age sthalakI saMkhyAke sivAya do prakSepaka dohA kahate haiM-[manaH] vikalparUpa mana [paramezvarasya militaM] bhagavAna AtmArAmase mila gayA, tanmayI ho gayA [paramezvaraH api] aura paramezvara bhI [manasaH] manase mila gayA to [dvayoH api] donoMkA hI [samarasIbhUtayoH] samarasa (ApasameM ekameka) honepara [kasya] kisakI aba maiM [pUjAM samAropayAmi] pUjA karU~ ? arthAt nizcayanayakara kisIko pUjanA, sAmagrI caDhAnA nahIM rahA / bhAvArtha-jaba taka mana bhagavAnase nahIM milA thA, taba taka pUjA karatA thA, aura jaba mana prabhuse mila gayA, taba pUjAkA prayojana nahIM hai / yadyapi vyavahAranayakara gRhastha-avasthAmeM viSaya kaSAyarUpa khoTe dhyAnake para018

Page #275
yogIndudevaviracitaH [ a0 1, dohA 123*3 nirvikalpasamAdhiratAnAM tatkAle bahiraGgavyApArAbhAvAt svayameva nAstIti / / 123*2 / / jeNa NiraMjaNi maNu dhariu visaya kasAyahi jaMtu / mokkhaha~ kAraNa ettaDau aNNu Na taMtu Na maMtu || 1233 // yena niraJjane manaH dhRtaM viSayakaSAyeSu gacchat / 114 mokSasya kAraNaM etAvadeva anyaH na tantraM na mantraH // 1233 // jeNa ityAdi / yena yena puruSeNa kartRbhUtena NiraMjaNi karmAJjanarahite paramAtmani maNu manaH dhariu dhRtam / kiM kurvat sat / visayakasAyahiM jaMtu viSayakaSAyeSu gacchat sat / visayakasAyahiM tRtIyAntaM padaM saptamyantaM kathaM jAtamiti cet / parihAramAha / prAkRte kacitkArakavyabhicAro bhavati liGgavyabhicArazca / idaM sarvatra jJAtavyam / mokkhahaM kAraNu mokSasya kAraNaM etaDau etAvadeva / viSayakaSAyaratacittasya vyAvartanena svAtmani sthApanaM aNNu Na anyat kimapi na mokSakAraNam / anyat kim / taMtu tantraM zAstramauSadhaM vA maMtu mantrAkSaraM ceti / tathAhi / zuddhAtmatattvabhAvanApratikUleSu viSayakaSAyeSu gacchat sat mano vItarAganirvikalpasvasaMvedanajJAnabalena vyAvartya nijazuddhAtmadravye sthApayati yaH sa eva mokSaM labhate nAnyo mantratantrAdibaliSTho'pIti bhAvArthaH / / 123*3 / / evaM paramAtmaprakAzavRttau prakSepakatrayaM vihAya tryadhikaviMzatyuttarazatadohaka sUtraistrividhAtmapratipAdakanAmA prathamamahAdhikAraH samAptaH // 1 // haTAneke liye aura dharmake baDhAneke liye pUjA abhiSeka dAna AdikA vyavahAra hai, to bhI vItarAganirvikalpa samAdhimeM lIna hue yogIzvaroMko usa samayameM bAhya vyApArake abhAva honese svayaM dravya - pUjAkA prasaMga nahIM AtA, ve bhAva - pUjAmeM hI tanmaya rahate haiM // 123*2 // Age isI kathanako dRDha karate haiM -[ yena ] jisa puruSane [ viSayakaSAyeSu gacchat ] viSaya kaSAyoM meM jAtA huA [mana] mana [ niraMjane dhRtaM ] karmarUpI aMjanase rahita bhagavAnameM rakkhA, [ etAvadeva ] aura ye hI [ mokSasya kAraNaM] mokSake kAraNa haiM, [ anyaH ] dUsarA koI bhI [ tantraM na ] taMtra nahIM haiM, [ mantraH na ] aura na maMtra hai / taMtra nAma zAstra va auSadhakA hai, maMtra nAma maMtrAkSaroMkA hai / viSaya kaSAyAdi parapadArthoMse manako rokakara paramAtmAmeM manako lagAnA, yahI mokSakA kAraNa hai // bhAvArtha - jo koI nikaTa-saMsArI jIva zuddhAtmatattvakI bhAvanAse ulaTe viSaya kaSAyoMmeM jAte hue manako vItarAganirvikalpa svasaMvedanajJAnake balase pIche haTAkara nija zuddhAtmadravyameM sthApana karatA hai, vahI mokSako pAtA hai, dUsarA koI maMtra taMtrAdimeM catura honepara bhI mokSa nahIM pAtA || 1233 // isa taraha paramAtmaprakAzakI TIkAmeM tIna kSepakoMke sivAya ekasau teIsa dohA - sUtroM meM bahirAtmA aMtarAtmA paramAtmArUpa tIna prakArase AtmAko kahanevAlA pahalA mahAdhikAra pUrNa kiyA || 1 | iti prathama mahAdhikAra

Page #276
115 kee -dohA 2] paramAtmaprakAzaH dvitIya mahAdhikAraH ata Urdhva sthalasaMkhyAbahirbhUtAn prakSepakAn vihAya caturdazAdhikazatadvayapamitairdohakasUtramokSamokSaphalamokSamArgapratipAdanamukhyakhena dvitIyamahAdhikAraH prArabhyate / tatrAdau sUtradazakaparyantaM mokSamukhyatayA vyAkhyAnaM karoti / tadyathA siriguru akkhahi mokkhu mahu mokkhaha~ kAraNu tatthu / mokkhaha~ kerau aNNu phalu je jANau~ paramatthu // 1 // zrIguro AkhyAhi mokSaM mama mokSasya kAraNaM tathyam / mokSasya saMbandhi anyat phalaM yena jAnAmi paramArtham // 1 // siriguru ityAdi / siriguru he zrIguro yogIndradeva akkhahi kathaya mokkhu mokSaM mahu mama, na kevalaM mokSaM mokkhahaM kAraNu mokSasya kAraNam / kathaMbhUtam / tatthu tathyam mokkhahaM kerau mokSasya saMbandhi aNNu anyat / kim / phala phalam / etatrayena jJAtena kiM bhavati / je jANauM yena trayasya vyAkhyAnena jAnAmyahaM kartA / kam / paramatthu paramArthamiti / tadyathA / prabhAkarabhaTTaH zrIyogIndradevAn vijJApya mokSaM mokSaphalaM mokSakAraNamiti trayaM pRcchatIti bhaavaarthH||1|| atha tadeva trayaM krameNa bhagavAn kathayati joiya mokkhu vi mokkha-phalu pucchiu mokkhaha~ heu / so jiNa-bhAsiu NisuNi tuhu~ jeNa viyANahi bheu / / 2 / / yogin mokSo'pi mokSaphalaM pRSTaM mokSasya hetuH / tat jinabhASitaM nizaNu tvaM yena vijAnAsi bhedam // 2 // joiya ityAdi / joiya he yogin mokkhu vi mokSo'pi mokkhaphalu mokSaphalaM dvitIya mahAdhikAra isake bAda prakaraNakI saMkhyAke bAhara arthAt kSepakoMke sivAya dosau caudaha dohA-sUtroMse mokSa, mokSaphala aura mokSamArgake kathanakI mukhyatAse dUsarA mahA adhikAra AraMbha karate haiM / usameM bhI pahale dasa dohoMtaka mokSakI mukhyatAse vyAkhyAna karate haiM-[zrIguro] he zrIguru, [mama] mujhe [mokSaM] mokSa [tathyaM mokSasya kAraNaM] satyArtha mokSakA kAraNa [anyat] aura [mokSasya saMbaMdhi] mokSakA [phalaM] phala [AkhyAhi] kRpAkara kaho [yena] jisase ki maiM [paramArthaM] paramArthako [jAnAmi] jAnU~ / / bhAvArtha-prabhAkarabhaTTa zrIyogIMdradevase vinatI karake mokSa, mokSakA kAraNa aura mokSakA phala ina tInoMko pUchate haiM / / 1 / / __ aba zrIguru unhIM tInoMko kramase kahate haiM-[yogin] he yogI, tUne [mokSo'pi] mokSa aura [mokSaphalaM] mokSakA phala tathA [mokSasya] mokSakA [hetuH] kAraNa [pRSTaM] pUchA, [tat] usako

Page #277
116 yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 2, dohA 3pucchiu pRSTaM khayA kartRbhUtena / punarapi kaH pRSTaH / mokkhahaM heu mokSasya hetuH kAraNam / tatrayaM jiNabhAsiu jinabhASitaM NisuNi nizcayena zRNu samAkarNaya jeNa viyANahi bheu vijAnAsi bhedaM trayANAM saMbandhinamiti / ayamatra tAtparyArthaH / zrIyogIndradevAH kathayanti he prabhAkarabhaTTa zuddhAtmopalambhalakSaNaM mokSaM kevalajJAnAdyanantacatuSTayavyaktirUpaM mokSaphalaM bhedAbhedaratnatrayAtmakaM mokSamArgaM ca krameNa pratipAdayAmyahaM vaM zRNviti // 2 // ___ atha dharmArthakAmamokSANAM madhye sukhakAraNakhAnmokSa evottama iti abhiprAyaM manasi saMpradhArya sUtramidaM pratipAdayati dhammaha~ atyaha~ kAmaha vi eyaha~ sayalaha~ mokkhu / uttamu pabhaNahiNANi jiya aNNe jeNa Na sokkhu // 3 // dharmasya arthasya kAmasyApi eteSAM sakalAnAM mokSam / uttamaM prabhaNanti jJAninaH jIva anyena yena na saukhyam // 3 // dhammahaM ityAdi / dhammahaM dharmasya dharmAdvA atthahaM arthasya arthAdvA kAmahaM vi kAmasyApi kAmAdvA eyahaM sayalahaM eteSAM sakalAnAM saMbandhitvena etebhyo vA sakAzAt mokkhu mokSaM uttamu pabhaNahiM uttamaM viziSTaM prabhaNanti / ke kathayanti / NANi jJAninaH / jiya he jIva / kasmAduttamaM prabhaNanti mokSam / aNNaiM anyena dharmArthakAmAdinA jeNa yena kAraNena Na sokkhu nAsti paramasukham iti / tadyathA-dharmazabdenAtra puNyaM kathyate arthazabdena tu puNyaphalabhUtArthoM rAjyAdivibhUtivizeSaH, kAmazabdena tu tasyaiva rAjyasya mukhyaphalabhUtaH strIvastragandha[jinabhASitaM] jinezvaradevake kahe anusAra [tvaM] tU [nizRNu] nizcayakara suna, [yena] jisase ki [ bhedaM] bheda [vijAnAsi] acchI taraha jAna jAve / / bhAvArtha-zrIyogIMdradeva guru ziSyase kahate haiM ki he prabhAkarabhaTTa, yogI zuddhAtmAkI prAptirUpa mokSa, kevalajJAnAdi anaMtacatuSTayakA pragaTapanA svarUpa mokSaphala, aura nizcaya vyavahAraratnatrayarUpa mokSakA mArga, ina tInoMko kramase jinaAjJApramANa tujhako kahU~gA / unako tU acchI taraha cittameM dhAraNa kara, jisase saba bheda mAlUma ho jAvegA // 2 // ____ aba dharma artha kAma aura mokSa ina cAroMmeMse sukhakA mUlakAraNa mokSa hI sabase uttama hai, aisA abhiprAya manameM rakhakara isa gAthA sUtrako kahate haiM-[jIva] he jIva, [dharmasya] dharma [arthasya] artha [kAmasya api] aura kAma [eteSAM sakalAnAM] ina saba puruSArthoM se [mokSaM uttamaM] mokSako uttama [jJAninaH] jJAnI puruSa [prabhaNaMti] kahate haiM, [yena] kyoMki [anyena] anya dharma artha kAmAdi padArthoMmeM [sukhaM] paramasukha [na] nahIM hai / bhAvArtha-dharma zabdase yahA~ puNya samajhanA, artha zabdase puNyakA phala rAjya vagairaha saMpadA jAnanA, aura kAma zabdase usa rAjyakA mukhyaphala strI kapaDe sugaMdhitamAlA Adi vasturUpa bhoga jAnanA / ina tInoMse paramasukha nahIM haiM, klezarUpa duHkha hI hai isaliye ina sabase uttama mokSako hI vItarAgasarvajJadeva kahate haiM, kyoMki mokSase judA jo dharma artha kAma haiM, ve AkulatAke utpanna karanevAle haiM, tathA vItarAga paramAnandasukharUpa amRtarasake

Page #278
dohA 4 ] paramAtmaprakAzaH mAlyAdisaMbhogaH etebhyastribhyaH sakAzAnmokSamuttamaM kathayanti / ke te / vItarAganirvikalpasvasaMvedanajJAninaH / kasmAt / AkulalotpAdakena vItarAgaparamAnandasukhAmRtarasAsvAdaviparItena dharmArthakAmAdinA mokSAdanyena yena kAraNena sukhaM nAstIti bhAvArthaH // 3 // atha dharmArthakAmeottamo na bhavati mokSastarhi tattrayaM muktvA paralokazabdavAcyaM mokSaM kimiti jinA gacchantIti prakaTayanti jaha jiya uttama hoi Navi eyaha~ sayalaha~ soi / to kiM tiNi vi pariharavi jiNa vacAhi N para - loi // 4 // yadi jIva uttamo bhavati naiva etebhyaH sakalebhyaH sa eva / tataH kiM trINyapi parihRtya jinAH vrajanti paraloke // 4 // ja ityAdi / jai yadi cet jiya he jIva uttamu hoi Navi uttamo bhavati naiva / kebhyaH / eyahaM sayalahaM etebhyaH pUrvoktebhyo dharmAdibhyaH / katisaMkhyopetebhyaH / sakalebhyaH so vi sa eva pUrvokto mokSaH to tataH kAraNAt kiM kimartha tiNNi vi pariharavi trINyapi parihRtya tyaktvA jiNa jinAH kartAraH vaccahiM vrajanti gacchanti / kutra gacchanti / paraloi paralokazabdavAcye paramAtmadhyAne na tu kAyamokSe ceti / tathAhi - paralokazabdasya vyutpattyarthaH kathyate / paraH utkRSTo mithyAtvarAgAdirahitaH kevalajJAnAdyanantaguNasahitaH paramAtmA parazabde - nocyate tasyaivaMguNaviziSTasya paramAtmano loko lokanamavalokanaM vItarAgaparamAnandasamarasIbhAvAnubhavanaM loka iti paralokazabdasyArthaH / athavA pUrvoktalakSaNaH paramAtmA parazabdenocyate / nizcayena paramazivazabdavAcyo muktAtmA ziva ityucyate tasya lokaH zivaloka iti / athavA paramabrahmazabdavAcyo muktAtmA paramabrahma iti tasya loko brahmaloka iti / athavA paramaviSNuzabdavAcyo muktAtmA viSNuriti tasya loko viSNuloka iti paralokazabdena mokSo bhaNyate AsvAdase viparIta haiM, isaliye sukhake karanevAle nahIM haiM, aisA jAnanA ||3|| Age dharma artha kAma ina tInoMse yadi mokSa uttama nahIM hotA to ina tInoMko choDakara jinezvaradeva mokSako kyoM jAte ? aisA dikhAte haiM - [ jIva] he jIva, [ yadi ] yadi [ etebhyaH sakalebhyaH ] ina sabase [saH ] mokSa [uttamaH ] uttama [eva] hI [ naiva ] nahIM [ bhavati ] hotA [tataH ] to [jinA: ] zrIjinavaradeva [ trINyapi ] dharma artha kAma ina tInoMko [ parihRtya ] choDakara [ paraloke ] mokSameM [[kaM ] kyoM [ vrajaMti ] jAte ? isaliye jAte haiM ki mokSa sabase utkRSTa // bhAvArtha- - para arthAt utkRSTa mithyAtva rAgAdi rahita kevalajJAnAdi ananta guNa sahita paramAtmA vaha para hai, usa paramAtmAkA loka arthAt avalokana vItarAga paramAnanda samarasIbhAvakA anubhava vaha paraloka kahA jAtA hai, athavA paramAtmAko paramaziva kahate haiM, usakA jo avalokana vaha zivaloka hai, athavA paramAtmAkA hI nAma paramabrahma hai, usakA loka vaha brahmaloka hai, athavA usIkA nAma paramaviSNu hai, usakA loka arthAt sthAna vaha viSNuloka hai, ye saba mokSake nAma haiM, yAni jitane paramAtmA ke nAma 117

Page #279
118 yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 2, dohA 5parazcAsau lokazca paraloka iti / paralokazabdasya vyutpattyarthoM jJAtavyaH na cAnyaH ko'pi parakalpitaH zivalokAdirastIti / atra sa eva paralokazabdavAcyaH paramAtmopAdeya iti tAtparyam // 4 // atha tameva mokSaM sukhadAyakaM dRSTAntadvAreNa draDhayati uttamu sukkhu Na dei jai uttamu mukkhu Na hoi| to kiM icchahi baMdhaNahi baddhA pasuya vi soi // 5 // uttamaM sukhaM na dadAti yadi uttamo mokSo na bhavati / tataH kiM icchanti bandhanaiH baddhA pazavo'pi tameva // 5 // uttamu ityAdi / uttamu uttamaM sukkhu sukhaM Na deha jai na dadAti yadi ceta uttamu mukkhu Na hoi uttamo mokSo na bhavati to tasmAtkAraNAta kiM kimarthaM icchahiM icchanti baMdhaNahi bandhanaiH baddhA nibddhaaH| pasuya vi pshvo'pi| kimicchanti / soi tameva mokSamiti / ayamatra bhaavaarthH| sukhakAraNatvAddhetoH bandhanabaddhAH pazavo'pi mokSamicchanti tena kAraNena kevalajJAnAdyanantaguNAvinAbhUtasyopAdeyarUpasyAnantasukhasya kAraNatvAditi jJAnino vizeSeNa mokSamicchanti // 5 // __ atha yadi tasya mokSasyAdhikaguNagaNo na bhavati tarhi loko nijamastakasyopari taM kimarthaM dharatIti nirUpayati-~ aNu jai jagaha~ vi ahiyayaru guNa-gaNu tAsu Na hoi / to tailou vi kiM dharai Niya-sira-uppari soi // 6 // haiM, unake Age loka lagAnese mokSake nAma ho jAte haiM, dUsarA koI kalpanA kiyA huA zivaloka, brahmaloka yA viSNuloka nahIM hai / yahA~ para sArAMza yaha huA ki paralokake nAmase kahA gayA paramAtmA hI upAdeya hai, dhyAna karane yogya hai, anya koI nahIM // 4 // Age mokSa anaMta sukhakA denevAlA hai, isako dRSTAMtake dvArA dRDha karate haiM-[yadi] yadi [mokSaH] mokSa [uttamaM sukhaM] uttama sukhako [na dadAti] na deve to [uttamaH] uttama [na bhavati] nahIM hove aura yadi mokSa uttama hI na hove [tataH] to [baMdhanaiH baddhAH] baMdhanoMse baMdhe [pazco'pi] pazu bhI [tameva] usa mokSakI hI [kiM icchaMti] kyoM icchA kareM ? // bhAvArtha-ba~dhaneke samAna koI duHkha nahIM hai, aura chUTaneke samAna koI sukha nahIM hai, baMdhanase ba~dhe jAnavara bhI chUTanA cAhate haiM, aura jaba ve chUTate haiM, taba sukhI hote haiM / isa sAmAnya baMdhanake abhAvase hI pazu sukhI hote haiM, to karma baMdhanake abhAvase jJAnIjana paramasukhI hoveM, isameM acambhA kyA haiM ? isaliye kevalajJAnAdi anaMta guNase tanmayI ananta sukhakA kAraNa mokSa hI Adarane yogya hai, isa kAraNa jJAnI puruSa vizeSatAse mokSako hI icchate haiM // 5 // Age batalAte haiM-yadi mokSameM adhika guNoMkA samUha nahIM hotA, to mokSako tIna loka apane mastakapara kyoM rakhatA ? [anyad] phira [yadi] yadi [jagataH api] saba lokase bhI [adhikataraH]

Page #280
paramAtmaprakAzaH -dohA 6 ] anyad yadi jagato'pi adhikataraH guNagaNaH tasya na bhavati / tataH triloko'pi kiM dharati nijazira upari tameva // 6 // aNu ityAdi / aNu punaH jai yadi cet jagaha vi jagato'pi sakAzAt ahiyayaru atizayenAdhikaH adhiktrH| ko'sau / guNagaNu guNagaNaH tAsu tasya mokSasya Na hoina bhavati / to tataH kAraNAt tailou vi triloko'pi kartA / kiM dharai kimarthaM dharati / kasmin / Niyasirauppari nijazirasi upri| kiM dharai kiM dharati / soi tameva mokssmiti| tadyathA / yadi tasya mokSasya pUrvoktaH samyaktvAdiguNagaNo na bhavati tarhi lokaH kartA nijamastakasyopari tatkiM dharatIti / atrAnena guNagaNasthApanena kiM kRtaM bhavati, cuddhisukhaduHkhecchAdvaSaprayavadharmAdharmasaMskArAbhidhAnAnAM navAnAM guNAnAmabhAvaM mokSaM manyante ye vRddhavaizeSikAste bahuta jyAdA [guNagaNaH] guNoMkA samUha [tasya] usa mokSameM [na bhavati] nahIM hotA, [tataH] to [trilokaH api] tInoM hI loka [nijazirasi] apane mastakake [upari] Upara [tameva] usI mokSako [kiM dharati] kyoM rakhate ? | bhAvArtha-mokSa lokake zikhara (agrabhAga) para hai, so saba lokoMse mokSameM bahuta jyAdA guNa haiM, isIliye usako loka apane sirapara rakhatA hai / koI kisIko apane sirapara rakhatA hai, vaha apanese adhika guNavAlA jAnakara hI rakhatA hai / yadi kSAyika samyaktva kevaladarzanAdi anaMta guNa mokSameM na hote, to mokSa sabake sirapara na hotA, mokSake Upara anya koI sthAna nahIM haiM, sabake Upara mokSa hI hai, aura mokSake Age anaMta aloka haiM, vaha zUnya hai, vahA~ koI sthAna nahIM hai / vaha anaMta aloka bhI siddhoMke jJAnameM bhAsa rahA hai / yahA~para mokSameM anaMta guNoMke sthApana karanese mithyAdRSTiyoMkA khaMDana kiyA / koI mithyAdRSTi vaizeSikAdi aisA kahate haiM, ki jo buddhi, sukha, duHkha, icchA, dveSa, prayatna, dharma, adharma, saMskAra ina nava guNoMke abhAvarUpa mokSa hai, unakA niSedha kiyA, kyoMki iMdriyajanita buddhikA to abhAva hai, paraMtu kevala buddhi arthAt kevalajJAnakA abhAva nahIM haiM, iMdriyoMse utpanna sukhakA abhAva hai, lekina atIndriya sukhakI pUrNatA hai, duHkha icchA dveSa yatna ina vibhAvarUpa guNoMkA to abhAva hI hai, kevalarUpa pariNamana hai, vyavahAradharmakA abhAva hI hai, aura vastukA svabhAvarUpa dharma vaha hI hai, adharmakA to abhAva ThIka hI hai, aura paradravyarUpa-saMskAra sarvathA nahIM hai, svabhAva-saMskAra hI hai / jo mUDha ina guNoMkA abhAva mAnate haiM ve vRthA bakate haiM, mokSa to anaMta guNarUpa hai / isa taraha nirguNavAdiyoMkA niSedha kiyA / tathA bauddhamatI jIvake abhAvako mokSa kahate haiM / ve mokSa aisA mAnate haiM ki jaise dIpakakA nirvANa (bujhanA) usI taraha jIvakA abhAva vahI mokSa hai / aisI bauddhakI zraddhAkA bhI tiraskAra kiyA / kyoMki yadi jIvakA hI abhAva ho gayA, to mokSa kisako huA ? jIvakA zuddha honA vaha mokSa haiM, abhAva kahanA vRthA hai / sAMkhyadarzanavAle aisA kahate haiM ki jo ekadama sonekI avasthA hai, vahI mokSa hai, jisa jagaha na sukha hai, na jJAna hai, aisI pratItikA nivAraNa kiyA / naiyAyika aisA kahate haiM ki jahA~se mukta huA vahIMpara hI tiSThatA hai, Uparako gamana nahIM karatA / aise naiyAyikake

Page #281
120 yogIndudevaviracitaH [ a0 2, dohA 7 niSiddhAH / ye ca pradIpanirvANavajjIvAbhAvaM mokSaM manyante saugatAste ca nirastAH / yaccoktaM sAMkhyaiH suptAvasthAvat sukhajJAnarahito mokSastadapi nirastam / lokAgre tiSThatIti vacanena tu maNDikasaMjJA naiyAyika matAntargatA yatraiva muktastatraiva tiSThatIti vadanti te'pi nirastA iti / jainamate punarindriyajanitajJAnasukhasyAbhAve na cAtIndriyajJAnasukhasyeti karmajanitendriyAdidazaprANasahitasyAzuddhajIvasyAbhAvena na punaH zuddhajIvasyeti bhAvArthaH / / 6 / / athottamaM sukhaM na dadAti yadi mokSastarhi siddhAH kathaM nirantaraM sevante tamiti kathayati - utamu sukkhu Na dei jai uttamu mukkhu Na hoi / to kiM sayalu vi kAlu jiya siddha vi sevahi soi // 7 // uttamaM sukhaM na dadAti yadi uttamaH mokSo na bhavati / tataH kiM sakalamapi kAlaM jIba siddhA api sevante tameva // 7 // 1 uttamu ityAdi / uttamu sukkhu uttamaM sukhaM Na deza na dadAti jai yadi cet / uttamu uttamo mukkhu mokSaH Na hoi na bhavati / to tataH kAraNAt, kiM kimartha, sayalu vi kAlu sakalamapi kAlam / jiya he jIva / siddha vi siddhA api sevahiM sevante soi tameva kathanakA "loka-zikharapara tiSThatA hai", isa vacanase niSedha kiyA / jahA~ baMdhanase chUTatA hai, vahA~ vaha nahIM rahatA, yaha pratyakSa dekhanemeM AtA hai, jaise kaidI kaidase jaba chUTatA hai, taba baMdIgRhase chUTakara apane gharakI tarapha gamana karatA hai, vaha nijaghara nirvANa hI hai / jaina-mArgameM to iMdriyajanitajJAna I jo ki mati, zruta, avadhi, mana:paryaya haiM, unakA abhAva mAnA hai, aura atIMdriyarUpa jo kevalajJAna hai, vaha vastukA svabhAva hai, usakA abhAva AtmAmeM nahIM ho sakatA / sparza, rasa, gaMdha, rUpa, zabda ina pA~ca iMdriya viSayoMkara utpanna hue sukhakA to abhAva hI hai, lekina atIMdriya sukha jo nirAkula paramAnaMda hai, usakA abhAva nahIM hai / karmajanita jo iMdriyAdi dasa prANa arthAt pA~ca iMdriyA~, vacana, kAya, Ayu, zvAsocchvAsa ina dasa prANoMkA bhI abhAva hai, jJAnAdi nija prANoMkA abhAva nahIM hai / jIvakI azuddhatAkA abhAva hai, zuddhapanekA abhAva nahIM yaha nizcayase jAnanA ||6|| mana, Age kahate haiM ki yadi mokSa uttama sukha nahIM de, to siddha use niraMtara kyoM sevana kareM ? [ yadi ] yadi [uttamaM sukhaM] uttama avinAzI sukhako [ na dadAti ] nahIM deve, to [ mokSaH uttamaH ] mokSa uttama bhI [ na bhavati ] nahIM ho sakatA; uttama sukha detA hai, isIliye mokSa sabase uttama hai / yadi mokSameM paramAnaMda nahIM hotA [tataH ] to [ jIva] he jIva [ siddhA api ] siddhaparameSThI bhI [sakalamapi kAlaM ] sadA kAla [ tameva ] usI mokSako [ kiM sevaMte ] kyoM sevana karate ? kabhI bhI na sevate // bhAvArtha - vaha mokSa akhaMDa sukha detA hai, isIliye use siddha mahArAja sevate haiM, mokSa parama AhlAdarUpa hai, avinazvara hai, mana aura iMdriyoMse rahita hai, isIliye use sadAkAla siddha sevate haiM, kevalajJAnAdi guNa sahita siddhabhagavAna niraMtara nirvANameM hI nivAsa karate haiM, aisA nizcita hai /

Page #282
dohA 8 ] 121 mokSamiti / tathAhi / yadyatIndriyaparamAhlAdarUpamavinazvaraM sukhaM na dadAti mokSastarhi kathamuttamo bhavati uttamatvAbhAve ca kevalajJAnAdiguNasahitAH siddhA bhagavantaH kimartha nirantaraM sevante ca cet / tasmAdeva jJAyate tatsukhamuttamaM dadAtIti / uktaM ca siddhamukham - " AtmopAdAnasiddhaM svayamatizayabadvItabAdhaM vizAlaM, vRddhihAsavyapetaM viSayavirahitaM niHpratidvandvabhAvam / anyadravyAnapekSaM nirupamamamitaM zAzvataM sarvakAlamutkRSTAnantasAraM paramasukhamatastasya siddhasya jAtam // atredameva nirantaramabhilaSaNIyamiti bhAvArthaH // 7 // 1 atha sarveSAM paramapuruSANAM mokSa eva dhyeya iti pratipAdayati paramAtmaprakAzaH hari-hara-baMbhu vi jiNavara vi muNi-vara-viMda vi bhavva / parama- NiraMjaNi maNu dharivi mukkhu ji jhAyahi savva // 8 // hariharabrahmANo'pi jinavarA api munivaravRndAnyapi bhavyAH / paramaniraJjane manaH dhRtvA mokSa eva dhyAyanti sarve // 8 // harihara ityAdi / hariharabaMbhu vi hariharabrahmANo'pi jiNavara vi jinavarA api muNivaraviMda vinivavRndAnyapi bhavya zeSabhavyA api / ete sarve kiM kurvanti / paramaNiraMjaNi paramaniraJjanAbhidhAne nijaparamAtmasvarUpe / maNu manaH dharivi viSayakaSAyeSu gacchat sad vyAvRttya dhRtvA pazcAt mukkhu ji mokSameva jhAyahiM dhyAyanti savva sarve'pi iti / tadyathA / hariharAdayaH sarve'pi prasiddhapuruSAH khyAtipUjAlAbhAdisamastavikalpajAlena zUnye, siddhoM kA sukha dUsarI jagaha bhI aisA kahA hai "AtmopAdAna" ityAdi / isakA abhiprAya yaha hai ki isa adhyAtmajJAnase siddhoMke jo paramasukha huA hai, vaha kaisA hai ki apanI apanI jo upAdAnazakti usIse utpanna huA hai, parakI sahAyatAse nahIM hai, svayaM ( Apa hI ) atizayarUpa hai, saba bAdhAoMse rahita hai, nirAbAdha hai, vistIrNa hai, ghaTatI-baDhatIse rahita hai, viSaya-vikArase rahita hai, bhedabhAvase rahita hai, nirdvanda hai, jahA~para vastukI apekSA hI nahIM hai, anupama hai, anaMta hai, apa hai, jisakA pramANa nahIM, sadA kAla zAzvata hai, mahA utkRSTa hai, anaMta sAratA liye hue hai / aisA paramasukha siddhoMke hai, anyake nahIM hai / yahA~ tAtparya yaha hai ki hamezA mokSakA hI sukha abhilASA karane yogya hai, aura saMsAra - paryAya saba heya hai ||7|| Age sabhI mahAna puruSoMke mokSa hI dhyAvane yogya hai aisA kahate haiM - [ hariharabrahmANo'pi ] nArAyaNa vA indra rudra anya jJAnI puruSa [ jinavarA api ] zrItIrthaMkara paramadeva [ munivaravRMdAnyapi ] munIzvaroke samUha tathA [ bhavyAH ] anya bhI bhavyajIva [ paramaniraMjane] parama niraMjanameM [manaH dhRtvA ] mana rakhakara [ sarve ] saba hI [ mokSaM] mokSako [ eva] hI [ dhyAyaMti ] dhyAvate haiM / yaha mana viSayakaSAyoMmeM jo jAtA hai, usako pIche lauTAkara apane svarUpameM sthira arthAt nirvANakA sAdhanevAlA karate haiM | bhAvArtha ---zrI tIrthaMkaradeva tathA cakravartI, baladeva, vAsudeva, prativAsudeva, mahAdeva ityAdi saba prasiddha puruSa apane zuddha jJAna akhaMDa svabhAva jo nija Atmadravya usakA samyak zraddhAna jJAna AcaraNarUpa

Page #283
yogIndudevaviracitaH zuddhabuddhaikasvabhAvanijAtmadravyasamyak zraddhAnajJAnAnucaraNarUpAbhedaratnatrayAtmakanirvikalpasamAdhisamutpannavItarAgasahajAnandaikasukharasAnubhavena pUrNakalazavat bharitAvasthe niraJjanazabdAbhidheyaparamAtmadhyAne sthitvA mokSameva dhyAyanti / ayamatra bhAvArthaH / yadyapi vyavahAreNa savikalpAvasthAyAM vItarAgasarvajJasvarUpaM tatpratibimbAni tanmantrAkSarANi tadArAdhakapuruSAzca dhyeyA bhavanti tathApi vItarAganirvikalpatriguptiguptaparamasamAdhikAle nijazuddhAtmaiva dhyeya iti // 8 // atha bhuvanatrayespi mokSaM muktvA anyatparamasukhakAraNaM nAstIti nizcinoti-- tihuyaNi jIvaha~ asthi Navi sokkhaha~ kAraNu koi / mukkhu muviNu eka para teNavi citahi soi // 9 // tribhuvane jIvAnAM asti naiva sukhasya kAraNaM kimapi / 122 mokSa muktvA ekaM paraM tenaiva cintaya tameva // 9 // 1 tihuyaNi ityAdi / tihuyaNi tribhuvane jIvahaM jIvAnAM asthi vi asti naiva / kiM nAsti / sokkhahaM kAraNu sukhasya kAraNam / koi kimapi vastu / kiM kRtvA / mukkhu mueviNu ekku mokSaM muktvaikaM para niyamena teNavi tenaiva kAraNena citahi cintaya soha tameva mokSamiti / tathAhi / tribhuvane'pi mokSaM muktvA nirantarAtizayasukhakAraNamanyatpaJcendriyajo abhedaratnatrayamaya samAdhikara utpanna vItarAga sahajAnaMda atIndriyasukharasa usake anubhavapUrNa kalazakI taraha bhare hue niraMtara nirAkAra nijasvarUpa paramAtmAke dhyAnameM sthira hokara mukta hote haiM / kaisA vaha dhyAna hai, ki khyAti (prasiddhi) pUjA ( apanI mahimA) aura dhanAdikakA lAbha ityAdi samasta vikalpa - jAloMse rahita hai / yahA~ kevala AtmadhyAnako hI mokSamArga batalAyA hai, aura apanA svarUpa hI dhyAvane yogya hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki yadyapi vyavahAranayakara prathama avasthA meM vItarAgasarvajJakA svarUpa athavA vItarAgake nAmamaMtrake akSara athavA vItarAgake sevaka mahAmuni dhyAvane yogya haiM, to bhI vItarAga nirvikalpa tIna guptirUpa paramasamAdhike samaya apanA zuddha AtmA hI dhyAna karane yogya hai, anya koI bhI dUsarA padArtha pUrNa avasthAmeM dhyAvane yogya nahIM hai // 8 // [ a0 2, dohA 9 aba tIna lokameM mokSake sivAya anya koI bhI paramasukhakA kAraNa nahIM hai, aisA nizcaya karate haiM - [ tribhuvane] tIna lokameM [ jIvAnAM ] jIvoMko [ mokSaM muktvA ] mokSake sivAya [kimapi ] koI bhI vastu [sukhasya kAraNaM ] sukhakA kAraNa [ naiva ] nahIM [ asti ] hai, eka sukhakA kAraNa mokSa hI hai [tena] isa kAraNa tU [ paraM ekaM taM eva ] niyamase eka mokSakA hI [ viciMtaya ] citavana kara jise ki mahAmuni bhI ciMtavana karate haiM / bhAvArtha - zrIyogIMdrAcArya prabhAkarabhaTTase kahate haiM ki vatsa; mokSake sivAya anya sukhakA kAraNa nahIM hai, aura Atma-dhyAnake sivAya anya mokSakA kAraNa nahIM hai, isaliye tU vItarAganirvikalpasamAdhimeM Thaharakara nija zuddhAtmasvabhAvako hI dhyAva | yaha zrIguru AjJA kI / taba prabhAkarabhaTTane vinatI kI ki he bhagavan; tumane niraMtara atIMdriya

Page #284
-dohA 9] paramAtmaprakAzaH 123 viSayAnubhavarUpaM kimapi nAsti tena kAraNena he prabhAkarabhaTTa vItarAganirvikalpaparamasAmAyike sthikhA nijazuddhAtmasvabhAvaM dhyAya samiti / atrAha prabhAkarabhaTTaH he bhagavannatIndriyamokSasukhaM nirantaraM varNyate bhavadbhistacca na jJAyate janaH / bhagavAnAha he prabhAkarabhaTTa ko'pi puruSo nirvyAkulacittaH prastAve paJcandriyabhogasevArahitastiSThati sa kenApi devadattena pRSTaH sukhena sthito bhavAn / tenoktaM sukhamastIti tatsukhamAtmottham / kasmAditi cet / tatkAle strIsevAdisparzaviSayo nAsti bhojanAdijihendriyaviSayo nAsti viziSTarUpagandhamAlyAdighrANendriyaviSayo nAsti divyastrIrUpAvalokanAdilocanaviSayo nAsti zravaNaramaNIyagItavAdyAdizabdaviSayo'pi nAstIti tasmAt jJAyate tatsukhamAtmotthamiti / kiM ca / ekadezaviSayavyApArarahitAnAM tadekadezenAtmotthamukhamupalabhyate vItarAganirvikalpasvasaMvedanajJAnaratAnAM punarniravazeSapazcendriyaviSayamAnasavikalpajAlanirodhe sati vizeSeNopalabhyate / idaM tAvat svasaMvedanapratyakSagamyaM siddhAtmanAM ca sukhaM punaranumAnagamyam / tathAhi / muktAtmanAM zarIrendriyavyApArAbhAve'pi sukhamastIti sAdhyam / kasmAddhetoH idAnIM punarvItarAganirvikalpasamAdhisthAnAM paramayoginAM paJcendriyaviSayamokSasukhakA varNana kiyA hai, so ye jagatake prANI atIMdriya sukhako jAnate hI nahIM haiM, indriya sukhako hI sukha mAnate haiM / taba gurune kahA ki he prabhAkarabhaTTa, koI eka puruSa jisakA citta vyAkulatA rahita hai, aura paMcendriyake bhogoMse rahita akelA sthita hai, usa samaya kisI puruSane pUchA ki tuma sukhI ho ? taba usane kahA ki sukhase tiSTha rahe haiM, usa samayapara viSaya-sevanAdi sukha to hai hI nahIM, usane yaha kyoM kahA ki hama sukhI haiM ? isalie yaha mAlUma hotA hai ki sukha nAma vyAkulatA rahitakA hai, sukhakA mUla nirvyAkulapanA hai, vaha nirvyAkula avasthA AtmAmeM hI hai, viSaya-sevanameM nahIM / bhojanAdi jihvA indriyakA viSaya bhI usa samaya nahIM hai, strIsevanAdi sparzakA viSaya nahIM hai, aura gaMdhamAlyAdika nAkakA viSaya bhI nahIM hai, divya striyoMkA rUpa avalokanAdi netrakA viSaya bhI nahIM, aura kAnoMkA manojJa gIta vAditrAdi zabda viSaya bhI nahIM haiM, isaliye jAnate haiM ki sukha AtmAmeM hI hai / aisA tU nizcaya kara, ki jo ekodeza viSaya-vyApArase rahita haiM, unake ekodeza thiratAkA sukha hai, to vItarAga nirvikalpasvasaMvedana jJAniyoMke samasta paMca indriyoMke viSaya aura manake vikalpa-jAloMkI rUkAvaTa honepara vizeSatAse nirvyAkula sukha upajatA hai / isaliye ye do bAteM to pratyakSa hI dIkha paDatI haiM / jo puruSa nIroga aura ciMtA rahita haiM, unake viSaya-sAmagrIke vinA hI sukha bhAsatA hai, aura jo mahAmuni zuddhopayoga avasthAmeM dhyAnArUDha haiM, unake nirvyAkulatA pragaTa hI dIkha rahI hai, ve indrAdika devoMse bhI adhika sukhI haiM / isa kAraNa jaba saMsAra avasthAmeM hI sukhakA mUla nirvyAkulatA dIkhatI hai, to siddhoMke sukhakI bAta hI kyA hai ? yadyapi ve siddha dRSTigocara nahIM haiM, to bhI anumAna kara aisA jAnA jAtA hai, ki siddhoMke bhAvakarma, dravyakarma, nokarma nahIM, tathA viSayoMkI pravRtti nahIM hai, koI bhI vikalpa-jAla nahIM hai, kevala atIMdriya Atmika sukha hI hai, vahI sukha upAdeya hai, anya sukha saba duHkharUpa hI haiM / jo

Page #285
124 yogIndudevaviracitaH [ a0 2, dohA 10 vyApArAbhAve'pi svAtmotthavItarAgaparamAnandasukhopalabdhiriti / atretthaMbhUtaM sukhamevopAdeyamiti bhAvArthaH / tathAgame coktamAtmotthamatIndriyasukham - "aisayamAdasamutthaM visayAtIdaM aNovamamaNaMtaM / avyucchiSNaM ca suhaM suddhavaogappasiddhANaM // 99 118 11 atha yasmin mokSe pUrvoktamatIndriyasukhamasti tasya mokSasya svarUpaM kathayatijIvaha~ so para mokkhu muNi jo paramappaya-lAhu | kamma-kalaMka - vimukkA NANiya bollahi sAhU // 10 // jIvAnAM taM paraM mokSa manyasva yaH paramAtmalAbhaH / karmakalaGkavimuktAnAM jJAninaH bruvanti sAdhavaH // 10 // jIvahaM ityAdi / jIvahaM jIvAnAM so taM paraM mokkhu mokSaM muNi manyasva jAnIhi he prabhAkarabhaTTa / taM kam / jo paramappayalAhu yaH paramAtmalAbhaH / itthaMbhUto mokSaH keSAM bhavati / kammakalaMka vimukkAhaM jJAnAvaraNAdyaSTavidhakarmakalaGkavimuktAnAm / itthaMbhUtaM mokSaM ke bruvanti / oANi bolahiM vItarAgasvasaMvedanajJAnino bruvanti / te ke| sAhU sAdhavaH iti / tathAhi / kevalajJAnAdyanantaguNavyaktirUpasya kAryasamayasArabhUtasya hi paramAtmalAbho mokSo bhavatIti / sa ca keSAm / putrakalatramamatvasvarUpaprabhRtisamastavikalparahitadhyAnena bhAvakarmadravyakarmakalaGkarahitAnAM bhavyAnAM bhavatIti jJAninaH kathayanti / atrAyameva mokSaH pUrvoktasyAnantasukhasyopAdeyabhUtasya kAraNatvAdupAdeya iti bhAvArthaH || 10 || evaM mokSamokSaphalamokSamArgAdipratipAdakadvitIyamahAcAroM gatiyoMkI paryAyeM haiM, unameM kadApi sukha nahIM hai / sukha to siddhoMke hai, yA mahAmunIzvaroMke sukhakA lezamAtra dekhA jAtA hai, dUsareke jagatakI viSaya-vAsanAoMmeM sukha nahIM hai / aisA hI kathana zrIpravacanasArameM kiyA hai- 'aisaya' ityAdi / sArAMza yaha hai, ki jo zuddhopayogakara prasiddha aise zrIsiddhaparameSThI haiM, unake atIMdriya sukha hai, vaha sarvotkRSTa hai, aura Atmajanita hai, tathA viSayavAsanAse rahita hai, anupama hai, jisake samAna sukha tIna lokameM bhI nahIM hai, jisakA pAra nahIM aisA bAdhArahita sukha siddhoMke hai ||9|| Age jisa mokSameM aisA atIMdriyasukha hai, usa mokSakA svarUpa kahate haiM - he prabhAkarabhaTTa, jo [karmakalaMkavimuktAnAM jIvAnAM ] karmarUpI kalaMkase rahita jIvoMko [ yaH paramAtmalAbhaH ] jo paramAtmAkI prApti hai [ taM paraM ] usIko niyamase tU [ mokSaM manyasva ] mokSa jAna, aisA [ jJAninaH sAdhavaH] jJAnavAn munirAja [bruvaMti ] kahate haiM, ratnatrayake yogase mokSakA sAdhana karate haiM, isase unakA nAma sAdhu hai || bhAvArtha - kevalajJAnAdi anaMtaguNa pragaTarUpa jo kAryasamayasAra arthAt zuddha paramAtmAkA lAbha vaha mokSa hai, yaha mokSa bhavyajIvoMke hI hotA hai / bhavya kaise haiM ki putra kalatrAdi paravastuoMke mamatvako Adi lekara saba vikalpoMse rahita jo AtmadhyAna usase jinhoMne bhAvakarma aura dravyakarmarUpI kalaMka kSaya kiye haiM, aise jIvoMke nirvANa hotA hai, aisA jJAnIjana kahate haiM / yahA~ para anaMta sukhakA kAraNa honese mokSa hI upAdeya hai ||10||

Page #286
-dohA 11] paramAtmaprakAzaH dhikAramadhye sUtradazakena mokSasvarUpanirUpaNasthalaM samAptam / atha tasyaiva mokSasyAnantacatuSTayasvarUpaM phalaM darzayati daMsaNu NANu aNaMta-suhu samau Na tudRi jaasu| so para sAsau mokkha-phala bijjau asthi Na tAsu // 11 // darzanaM jJAnaM anantasukhaM samayaM na truTayati yasya / tat paraM zAzvataM mokSaphalaM dvitIya asti na tasya // 11 // dasaNu ityAdi / dasaNu kevaladarzanaM NANu kevalajJAnaM aNaMtasuhu anantasukham etadupalakSaNamanantavIryAdhanantaguNAH samau Na tudRi etadguNakadambakamekasamayamapi yAvana truTyati na nazyati jAsu yasya mokSaparyAyasyAbhedena tadAdhArajIvasya vA so para tadeva kevalajJAnAdisvarUpaM sAsau mokkhaphalu zAzvataM mokSaphalaM bhavati / vijau asthi Na tAsu tasyAnantajJAnAdimokSaphalasyAnyada dvitIyamadhikaM kimapi nAstIti / ayamatra bhAvArthaH / anantajJAnAdimokSaphalaM jJAkhA samastarAgAdityAgena tadarthameva nirantaraM zuddhAtmabhAvanA kartavyeti // 11 // evaM dvitIyamahAdhikAre mokSaphalakayanarUpeNa svatantrasUtramekaM gatam / / athAnantaramekonaviMzatisUtraparyantaM nizcayavyavahAramokSamArgavyAkhyAnasthalaM kathyate tadyathA jIvaha mokkhaha~ heu varu dasaNu NANu carittu / te puNu tiNi vi appu muNi Nicchae~ ehau vuttu // 12 // jIvAnAM mokSasya hetuH varaM darzanaM jJAnaM cAritram / tAni punaH trINyapi AtmAnaM manyasva nizcayena evaM uktam // 12 // jIvahaM ityAdi / jIvahaM jIvAnAM athavA ekavacanapakSe 'jIvaho' jIvasya mokkhahaM isa prakAra mokSakA phala aura mokSamArgakA jisameM kathana hai, aise dUsare mahAdhikArake dasa dohoMmeM mokSakA svarUpa dikhalAyA / / ____ Age mokSakA phala anaMtacatuSTaya hai, yaha dikhalAte haiM-[yasya] jisa mokSaparyAyake dhAraka zuddhAtmAke [darzanaM jJAnaM anaMtasukhaM] kevaladarzana, kevalajJAna, anaMtasukha aura anaMtavIrya ina anaMtacatuSTayoMko Adi lekara anaMta guNoMkA samUha [samayaM na truTyati] eka samayamAtra bhI nAza nahIM hotA, arthAt hamezA anaMta guNa pAye jAte haiM [tasya] usa zuddhAtmAke [tat] vahI [paraM] nizcayase [zAzvataM phalaM] hamezA rahanevAlA mokSakA phala [asti] hai, [dvitIyaM na] isake sivAya dUsarA mokSaphala nahIM hai, aura isase adhika dUsarI vastu koI nahIM hai / bhAvArtha-mokSakA phala anaMtajJAnAdi jAnakara samastarAgAdikakA tyAga karake usIke liye niraMtara zuddhAtmAkI bhAvanA karanI cAhiye // 11 / / isa prakAra dUsare mahAdhikArameM mokSaphalake kathanakI mukhyatAkara eka dohAsUtra kahA / Age unnIsa dohAparyaMta nizcaya aura vyavahAra mokSamArgakA vyAkhyAna karate haiM-[jIvAnAM]

Page #287
126 yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 2, dohA 12heu mokSasya hetuH kAraNaM vyavahAranayena bhavatIti kriyAdhyAhAraH / kathaMbhUtam / varu varamutkRSTam / kiM tat / dasaNu NANu carittu samyagdarzanajJAnacAritratrayam / te puNu tAni punaH tiNi vitrINyapi samyagdarzanajJAnacAritrANi appu AtmAnamabhedanayena muNi manyasya jAnIhi khaM he prabhAkarabhaTTa NicchaeM nizcayanayena ehau vuttu evamuktaM bhaNitaM tiSThatIti / idamatra tAtparyam / bhedaratnatrayAtmako vyavahAramokSamArga:sAdhako bhavati abhedaratnatrayAtmakaH punarnizcayamokSamArgaH sAdhyo bhavati, evaM nizcayavyavahAramokSamArgayoH sAdhyasAdhakabhAvo jJAtavyaH suvarNasuvarNapASANavat iti / tathA coktam-" sammaIsaNaNANaM caraNaM mokkhassa kAraNaM jANe / vavahArA Nicchayado tattiyamaio Nio appA // " // 12 // atha nizcayaratnatrayapariNato nijazuddhAtmaiva mokSamArgoM bhavatIti pratipAdayati pecchai jANai aNucarai appi appau jo ji / daMsaNu NANu carittu jiu mokkhaha~ kAraNu so ji // 13 // pazyati jAnAti anucarati AtmanA AtmAnaM ya eva / darzanaM jJAnaM cAritraM jIvaH mokSasya kAraNaM sa eva // 13 // pecchai ityAdi / pecchai pazyati jANai jAnAti aNucarai anucarati / kena kRtA / appaI AtmanA karaNabhUtena / ke karmatApannam / appau nijAtmAnam / jo ji ya eva kartA daMsaNu NANu carittu darzanajJAnacAritratrayaM bhavatIti kriyAdhyAhAraH / ko'sau bhavati / jiu jIvaH ya evAbhedanayena samyagdarzanajJAnacAritratrayaM bhavatIti mokkhahaM kAraNu nizcayena mokSasya jIvoMke [mokSasya hetuH] mokSake kAraNa [varaM] utkRSTa [darzanaM jJAnaM cAritraM] darzana jJAna aura cAritra haiM [tAni punaH] phira ve [trINyapi] tInoM hI [nizcayena] nizcayakara [AtmAnaM] AtmAko hI [manyasva] jAne [evaM] aisA [uktaM] zrI vItarAgadevane kahA hai, aisA he prabhAkarabhaTTa, tU jAna // bhAvArtha- bhedaratnatrayarUpa vyavahAra-mokSamArga sAdhaka haiM, aura abhedaratnatrayarUpa nizcayamokSamArga sAdhane yogya hai / isa prakAra nizcaya vyavahAra mokSamArgakA sAdhya-sAdhakabhAva, suvarNa suvarNa-pASANakI taraha jAnanA / aisA hI kathana zrIdravyasaMgrahameM kahA hai-"sammaiMsaNa" ityAdi / isakA abhiprAya yaha hai ki samyagdarzana samyagjJAna samyakcAritra ye tInoM hI vyavahAranayakara mokSake kAraNa jAnane, aura nizcayase una tInoMmayI eka AtmA hI mokSakA kAraNa hai ||12 / / ___ Age nizcayaratnatrayarUpa pariNata huA nija zuddhAtmA hI mokSakA mArga hai, aisA kahate haiM-[ya eva] jo [AtmanA] apanese [AtmAnaM] Apako [pazyati] dekhatA hai, [jAnAti] jAnatA hai, [anucarati] AcaraNa karatA hai, [sa eva] vahI vivekI [darzanaM jJAnaM cAritraM] darzana jJAna cAritrarUpa pariNata huA [jIvaH] jIva [mokSasya kAraNaM] mokSakA kAraNa hai / bhAvArtha-jo samyagdRSTi jIva apane AtmAko Apakara nirvikalparUpa dekhatA hai, athavA tattvArthazraddhAnakI apekSA caMcalatA aura malinatA tathA zithilatA inakA tyAgakara zuddhAtmA hI upAdeya hai, isa prakAra

Page #288
- dohA 13 ] paramAtmaprakAzaH 127 kAraNa eka eva so ji sa eva nizcayaratnatrayapariNato jIva iti / tathAhi / yaH kartA nijAtmAnaM mokSasya kAraNabhUtena pazyati nirvikalparUpeNAvalokayati / athavA tattvArthazraddhAnApekSayA calamalinAvagADhaparihAreNa zuddhAtmaivopAdeya iti rucirUpeNa nizcinoti na kevalaM nizcinoti vItarAgasvasaMvedana lakSaNAbhedajJAnena jAnAti paricchinatti / na kevalaM paricchinatti / anucarati rAgAdisamastavikalpatyAgena tatraiva nijasvarUpe sthirIbhavatIti sa nizcayaratnatrayapariNataH puruSa ra nizcayamokSamArgoM bhavatIti / atrAha prabhAkarabhaTTaH / tattvArthazraddhAnarucirUpaM samyagdarzanaM mokSamArgo bhavati nAsti doSaH pazyati nirvikalparUpeNAvalokayati ityevaM yaduktaM tatsattAvalokadarzanaM kathaM mokSamArgo bhavati yadi bhavati cettarhi tatsattAvalokadarzanama bhavyAnAmapi vidyate teSAmapi mokSo bhavati sa cAgamavirodhaH iti / parihAramAha / teSAM nirvikalpasattAvalokadarzanaM bahirviSaye vidyate na cAbhyantarazuddhAtmatattvaviSaye / kasmAditi cet / teSAmabhavyAnAM mithyAtkhAdisaptaprakRtyupazamakSayopazamakSayAbhAvAt zuddhAtmopAdeya iti rucirUpaM samyagdarzanameva nAsti cAritramohodayAt punarvItarAgacAritrarUpaM nirvikalpa zuddhAtmasattAvalokanamapi na saMbhavatIti bhAvArthaH / nizcayenAbhedaratnatrayapariNato nijazuddhAtmaiva mokSamArgoM bhavatItyasminnarthe saMvAdagAthAmAha- rayaNattayaM Na va appANaM muttu aNNadaviyamhi / tamhA tattiyamaio hodi hu mokkhassa kAraNaM AdA // 17 // 13 // 44 rucirUpa nizcaya karatA hai, vItarAga svasaMvedanalakSaNa jJAnase jAnatA hai, aura saba rAgAdika vikalpoMke tyAgase nija svarUpameM sthira hotA hai, so nizcayaratnatrayako pariNata huA puruSa hI mokSakA mArga hai / aisA kathana sunakara prabhAkarabhaTTane prazna kiyA ki he prabho, tattvArthazraddhAna rucirUpa samyagdarzana vaha mokSakA mArga hai, isameM to doSa nahIM; aura tumane kahA ki jo dekhe vaha darzana, jAne vaha jJAna, aura AcaraNa kare vaha cAritra hai / so yaha dekhanerUpa darzana kaise mokSakA mArga ho sakatA hai ? aura yadi kabhI dekhanekA nAma darzana kaho to dekhanA abhavyako bhI hotA hai, usake mokSamArga to nahIM mAnA hai ? yadi abhavyake mokSamArga hove, to Agamase virodha Ave / AgamameM to yaha nizcaya hai ki abhavyako mokSa nahIM hotA / usakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki abhavyoMke dekhanerUpa jo darzana hai, vaha bAhyapadArthoMkA hai, aMtaraMga zuddhAtmatattvakA darzana to abhavyoMke nahIM hotA, usake mithyAtva Adi sAta prakRtiyoMkA upazama kSayopazama kSaya nahIM hai, tathA zuddhAtmA hI upAdeya haiM, aisI rucirUpa samyagdarzana bhI usake nahIM hai, aura cAritramohake udayase vItarAga cAritrarUpa nirvikalpa zuddhAtmAkA sattAvalokana bhI usake kabhI nahIM hai / tAtparya yaha hai, nizcayakara abhedaratnatrayako pariNata huA nija zuddhAtmA hI mokSakA mArga hai / aisI hI dravyasaMgrahameM sAkSIbhUta gAthA kahI hai--"rayaNattayaM" ityAdi / usakA artha aisA hai ki ratnatraya AtmAko choDakara anya (dUsare) dravyoMmeM nahIM rahatA, isaliye mokSakA kAraNa una tInamayI nija AtmA hI hai ||13||

Page #289
128 yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 2, dohA 14atha bhedaratnatrayAtmakaM vyavahAramokSamArga darzayati jaM bollai vavahAru-Nau daMsaNu NANu carittu / taM pariyANahi jIva tuhu~ je paru hohi pavittu // 14 // yad brUte vyavahAranayaH darzanaM jJAnaM cAritram / tat parijAnIhi jIva tvaM yena paraH bhavasi pavitraH // 14 // jaM ityAdi / jaM yat bollai brUte / ko'sau kartA / vavahAraNau vyavahAranayaH / yat kiM brUte / dasaNu NANu carittu samyagdarzanajJAnacAritratrayaM taM pUrvoktaM bhedaratnatrayasvarUpaM pariyANahi pari samantAt jAnIhi / jIva tuhu he jIva vaM kartA / je yena bhedaratnatrayaparijJAnena paru hohi paraH utkRSTo bhavasi lam / punarapi kiMviziSTasvam / pavittu pavitraH sarvajanapUjya iti / tdythaa| he jIva samyagdarzanajJAnacAritrarUpanizcayarabatrayalakSaNanizcayamokSamArgasAdhakaM vyavahAramokSamArga jAnIhi / khaM yena jJAtena kathaMbhUto bhaviSyasi / paraMparayA pavitraH paramAtmA bhaviSyasi iti / vyavahAranizcayamokSamArgasvarUpaM kathyate / tdythaa| vItarAgasarvajJapraNItaSaDdravyAdisamyazraddhAnajJAnavratAdhanuSThAnarUpo vyavahAramokSamArgaH nijazuddhAtmasamyazraddhAnajJAnAnuSThAna___ Age bhedaratnatrayasvarUpa-vyavahAra vaha paramparAya mokSakA mArga hai, aisA dikhalAte haiM jIva] he jIva, [vyavahAranayaH] vyavahAranaya [yat] jo [darzanaM jJAnaM cAritraM] darzana jJAna cAritra ina tInoMko [brUte] kahatA hai, [tat] usa vyavahAratnatrayako [tvaM] tU [parijAnIhi] jAna, [yena] jisase ki [paraH pavitraH] utkRSTa arthAt pavitra [bhavasi] hove // bhAvArtha-he jIva, tU tattvArthakA zraddhAna, zAstrakA jJAna aura azabha kriyAoMkA tyAgarUpa samyagadarzanajJAnacAritra vyavahAramokSamArgako jAna. kyoMki ye nizcayaratnatrayarUpa nizcayamokSamArgaka sAdhaka haiM, inake jAnanese kisI samaya parama pavitra paramAtmA ho jAyagA / pahale vyavahAraratnatrayakI prApti ho jAve, taba hI nizcayaratnatrayakI prApti ho sakatI haiM, isameM saMdeha nahIM hai / jo ananta siddha hue aura hoveMge ve pahale vyavahAraratnatrayako pAkara nizcayaratnatrayarUpa hue / vyavahAra sAdhana hai, aura nizcaya sAdhya hai / vyavahAra aura nizcaya mokSamArgakA svarUpa kahate haiM-vItarAga sarvajJadevake kahe hue chaha dravya, sAta tattva, nau padArtha, paMcAstikAya, inakA zraddhAna, inake svarUpakA jJAna, aura zubha kriyAkA AcaraNa, yaha vyavahAra mokSamArga hai, aura nija zuddha AtmAkA samyak zraddhAna, svarUpakA jJAna, aura svarUpakA AcaraNa yaha nizcayamokSamArga hai / sAdhanake binA siddhi nahIM hotI, isaliye vyavahArake binA nizcayakI prApti nahIM hotI / yaha kathana sunakara ziSyane prazna kiyA ki he prabho, nizcayamokSamArga jo nizcayaratnatraya vaha to nirvikalpa hai, aura vyavahAraratnatraya vikalpa sahita haiM, so yaha vikalpa-dazA nirvikalpapanekI sAdhana kaise ho sakatI hai ? isa kAraNa usako sAdhaka mata kaho / aba isakA samAdhAna karate haiM / jo anAdikAlakA yaha jIva viSaya kaSAyoMse malIna ho rahA hai, so vyavahArasAdhanake binA ujjvala nahIM ho sakatA, jaba mithyAtva avrata kaSAyAdikI kSINatAse deva guru dharmakI

Page #290
paramAtmaprakAzaH 129 -dohA 15 ] rUpo nishcymaargH| athavA sAdhako vyavahAramokSamArgaH, sAdhyo nishcymokssmaargH| atrAha shissyH| nizcayamokSamArgoM nirvikalpaH tatkAle savikalpamokSamArgoM nAsti kathaM sAdhako bhavatIti / atra parihAramAha / bhUtanaigamanayena paraMparayA bhavatIti / athavA savikalpanirvikalpabhedena nizcayamokSamArgoM dvidhA, tatrAnantajJAnarUpo'hamityAdi savikalpasAdhako bhavati, nirvikalpasamAdhirUpo sAdhyo bhavatIti bhAvArthaH // savikalpanirvikalpanizcayamokSamArgaviSaye saMvAdagAthAmAha-"jaM puNa sagayaM taccaM saviyappaM hoi taha ya aviyappaM / saviyappaM sAsavayaM NirAsavaM vigayasaMkappaM / " // 14 // evaM pUrvoktakonaviMzatisUtramamitamahAsthalamadhye nizcayavyavahAramokSamArgapratipAdanarUpeNa sUtratrayaM gatam / idAnIM caturdazasUtraparyantaM vyavahAramokSamArgaprathamAvayavabhUtavyavahArasamyaktvaM mukhyavRttyA pratipAdayati / tadyathA vvai~ jANai jahaThiyaha taha jagi maNNai jo ji| appaha~ kerau bhAvaDau avicalu daMsaNu so ji // 15 // dravyANi jAnAti yathAsthitAni tathA jagati manyate ya eva / AtmanaH saMbandhI bhAvaH avicalaH darzanaM sa eva // 15 // zraddhA kare, tattvoMkA jAnapanA hove, azubha kriyA miTa jAve, taba vaha adhyAtmakA adhikArI ho sakatA hai / jaise malina kapaDA dhonese raMgane yogya hotA hai, binA dhoye raMga nahIM lagatA, isaliye paramparAya mokSakA kAraNa vyavahAraratnatraya kahA hai / mokSakA mArga do prakArakA hai, eka vyavahAra, dusarA nizcaya / nizcaya to sAkSAta mokSamArga hai, aura vyavahAra paramparAya hai / athavA savikalpa nirvikalpake bhedase nizcayamokSamArga bhI do prakArakA hai / maiM anaMtajJAnarUpa hU~, zuddha hU~, eka hU~, aisA 'so'haM' kA ciMtavana hai, vaha to savikalpa nizcaya mokSamArga hai, usako sAdhaka kahate haiM, aura jahA~para kucha citavana nahIM hai, kucha bolanA nahIM hai, aura kucha ceSTA nahIM hai, vaha nirvikalpasamAdhirUpa sAdhya hai, yaha tAtparya huA / isI kathanake bAremeM dravyasaMgrahakI sAkSI dete haiM-"mA ciTThaha" ityAdi / sArAMza yaha hai, ki he jIva, tU kucha bhI kAyakI ceSTA mata kara, kucha bola bhI mata, maunase raha, aura kucha citavana mata kara / saba bAtoMko choDa, AtmAmeM Apako lIna kara, yaha hI paramadhyAna hai / zrItattvasArameM bhI savikalpa nirvikalpa nizcayamokSamArgake kathanameM yaha gAthA kahI hai ki "jaM puNa samayaM" ityAdi / isakA sArAMza yaha hai ki jo Atmatattva hai, vaha bhI savikalpa nirvikalpake bhedase do prakArakA hai, jo vikalpa sahita hai, vaha to Asrava sahita hai, aura jo nirvikalpa hai, vaha Asrava rahita hai / / 14 / / isa taraha pahale mahAsthalameM aneka aMtarasthaloM se unnIsa dohoMke sthalameM tIna dohoMse nizcaya vyavahAra mokSamArgakA kathana kiyA / Age caudaha dohAparyaMta vyavahAramokSamArgakA pahalA aMga vyavahArasamyaktvako mukhyatAse kahate haiM-[ya eva] jo [dravyANi] dravyoMko [yathAsthitAni] jaisA unakA svarUpa hai, vaisA [jAnAti] para 19

Page #291
130 yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 2, dohA 15davbaI ityAdi / davvaI dravyANi jANai jAnAti / kathaMbhUtAni / jahaThiyaiM yathAsthitAni vItarAgasvasaMvedanalakSaNasya nizcayasamyagjJAnasya paraMparayA kAraNabhUtena paramAgamajJAnena paricchinattIti / na kevalaM paricchinatti taha tathaiva jagi iha jagati maNNai manyate nijAtmadravyamevopAdeyamiti rucirUpaM yannizcayasamyakvaM tasya paraMparayA kAraNabhUtena-" mUDhatrayaM madAthASTau tathAnAyatanAni SaT / aSTau zaGkAdayazceti dRgdoSAH paJcaviMzatiH" iti zlokakathitapaJcaviMzatisamyakkhamalatyAgena zraddadhAtIti / evaM dravyANi jAnAti zraddadhAti / ko'sau / appahaM kerau bhAvaDau AtmanaH saMbandhibhAvaH prinnaamH| kiMviziSTo bhAvaH / avicalu avicalo'pi calamalinAvagADhadoSarahitaH daMsaNu darzanaM samyakvaM bhavatIti / ka eva / so ji sa eva pUrvokto jIvabhAva iti / ayamatra bhAvArthaH / idameva samyakvaM cintAmaNiridameva kalpavRkSa idameva kAmadhenuriti malA bhogAkAMkSAsvarUpAdisamastavikalpajAlaM varjanIyamiti / tathA coktamjAneM, [tathA] aura usI taraha [jagati] isa jagatameM [manyate] nirdoSa zraddhAna kare, [sa eva] vahI [AtmanaH saMbaMdhI] AtmAkA [avicala: bhAvaH] calamalinAvagADha doSa rahita nizcala bhAva hai, [sa eva] vahI AtmabhAva [darzanaM] samyakdarzana hai // bhAvArtha-yaha jagata chaha dravyamayI hai, so ina dravyoMko acchI taraha jAnakara zraddhAna kare, jisameM saMdeha nahIM vaha samyagdarzana hai, yaha samyagdarzana AtmAkA nija svabhAva hai / vItarAganirvikalpa svasaMvedana nizcayasamyagjJAna usakA paramparAya kAraNa jo paramAgamakA jJAna use acchI taraha jAneM, aura manameM mAneM / yaha nizcaya kare ki ina saba dravyoMmeM nija Atmadravya hI dhyAvane yogya hai, aisA rucirUpa jo nizcayasamyaktva hai, usakA paramparAya kAraNa vyavahArasamyaktva deva guru dharmakI zraddhA use svIkAra kare / vyavahArasamyaktvake paccIsa doSa haiM, unako choDe / una paccIsoMko 'mUDhatrayaM" ityAdi zlokameM kahA hai / isakA artha aisA hai ki jahA~ deva kudevakA vicAra nahIM hai, vaha to devamUDha; jahA~ suguru kugurukA vicAra nahIM hai, vaha gurumUDha, jahA~ dharma kudharmakA vicAra nahIM hai, vaha dharmamUDha, ye tIna mUDhatA; aura jAtimada, kulamada, dhanamada, rUpamada, tapamada, balamada, vidyAmada, rAjamada ye ATha mada / kuguru, kudeva, kudharma, inakI aura inake ArAdhakoMkI jo prazaMsA vaha chaha anAyatana aura niHzaMkitAdi ATha aMgoMse viparIta zaMkA, kAMkSA, vicikitsA, mUDhatA, paradoSa-kathana, athirakaraNa, sAdharmiyoMse sneha nahIM rakhanA, aura jinadharmakI prabhAvanA nahIM karanA, ye zaMkAdi ATha mala, isa prakAra samyagdarzanake paccIsa doSa haiM, ina doSoMko choDakara tattvoMkI zraddhA kare, vaha vyavahArasamyagdarzana kahA jAtA hai / jahA~ asthira buddhi nahIM hai, aura pariNAmoMkI malinatA nahIM, aura zithilatA nahIM, vaha samyaktva hai / yaha samyagdarzana hI kalpavRkSa kAmadhenu ciMtAmaNi hai, aisA jAnakara bhogoMkI vAMchArUpa jo vikalpa unako choDakara samyaktvakA grahaNa karanA cAhiye / aisA kahA hai 'haste' ityAdi / jisake hAthameM cintAmaNi hai, dhanameM kAmadhenu hai, aura jisake gharameM kalpavRkSa hai, usake anya kyA prArthanAkI AvazyakatA hai ? kalpavRkSa kAmadhenu ciMtAmaNi to kahane

Page #292
paramAtmaprakAzaH -dohA 17 ] 131 "haste cintAmaNiryasya gRhe yasya surdrumH| kAmadhenurdhanaM yasya tasya kA prArthanA praa||"||15|| __ atha yaiH SaDdravyaiH samyaksaviSayabhUtaitribhuvanaM bhRtaM tiSThati tAnIdRk jAnIhItyabhiprAya manasi saMpadhArya sUtramidaM kathayati davvai~ jANahi tAi~ chaha tihuyaNu bhariyau jehi| Ai-viNAsa-vivajjiyahi NANihi pabhaNiyaehi // 16 // dravyANi jAnIhi tAni SaT tribhuvanaM bhRtaM yaiH / AdivinAzavivarjitaiH jJAnibhiH prabhaNitaiH // 16 // davvaI ityAdi / davvaI dravyANi jANahi vaM he prabhAkarabhaTTa tAI tAni paramAgamaprasiddhAni / katisaMkhyopetAni chaha paDeva / yaiH dravyaiH kiM kRtam / tihuyaNu bhariyau tribhuvanaM bhRtam / jehiM yaiH kartRbhUtaiH / punarapi kiMviziSTaiH / AiviNAsavivajjiyahiM dravyArthikanayenAdivinAzavivarjitaiH / punarapi kathaMbhUtaiH / NANihi pabhaNiyaehiM jJAnimiH prabhaNitaiH kathitaizceti / aymtraabhimaayH| etaiH SaDbhirdravyairniSpanno'yaM loko na cAnyaH ko'pi lokasya hartA kartA rakSako vAstIti / kiM ca / SaDdravyANi vyavahArasamyaksaviSayabhUtAni bhavanti tathApi zuddhanizcayena zuddhAtmAnubhUtirUpasya vItarAgasamyaktvasya nityAnandaikasvabhAvo nijazuddhAtmaiva viSayo bhavatIti // 16 // atha teSAmeva SaDdravyANAM saMjJAM cetanAcetanavibhAgaM ca kathayati jIu saceyaNu davvu muNi paMca aceyaNa aNNa / poggala dhammAhammu Nahu kAle sahiyA bhiNNa / / 17 // jIvaH sacetanaM dravyaM manyasva paJca acetanAni anyAni / pudgalaH dharmAdharmoM nabhaH kAlena sahitAni bhinnAni // 17 // mAtra haiM, samyaktva hI kalpavRkSa kAmadhenu ciMtAmaNi hai, aisA jAnanA / / 15 / / Age samyaktvake kAraNa jo chaha dravya haiM, unase yaha tInaloka bharA huA hai, unako yathArtha jAno, aisA abhiprAya manameM rakhakara yaha gAthA-sUtra kahate haiM-he prabhAkarabhaTTa, tU [tAni SaDdravyANi] una chahoM dravyoMko [jAnIhi] jAna, [yaiH] jina dravyoMse [tribhuvanaM bhRtaM] yaha tIna loka bhara rahA hai, ve chaha dravya [jJAnibhiH] jJAniyoMne [AdivinAzavivarjitaH] Adi aMtakara rahita dravyArthikanayase [prabhaNitaiH] kahe haiM // bhAvArtha-yaha loka chaha dravyoMse bharA hai, anAdinidhana hai, isa lokakA Adi aMta nahIM hai, tathA isakA kartA, hartA va rakSaka koI nahIM hai / yadyapi ye chaha dravya vyavahArasamyaktvake kAraNa haiM, to bhI zuddhanizcayanayakara zuddhAtmAnubhUtirUpa vItarAgasamyaktvakA kAraNa nitya AnaMda svabhAva nija zuddhAtmA hI hai / 16 / / Age una chaha dravyoMke nAma kahate haiM-he ziSya, tU [jIvaH sacetanadravyaM] jIva cetanadravya hai,

Page #293
132 yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 2, dohA 17jIu ityAdi / jIu saceyaNu davvu cidAnandaikasvabhAvo jIvazcetanAdravyaM bhavati / muNi manyasva jAnIhi tam / paMca aceyaNu paJcAcetanAni aNNa jIvAdanyAni / tAni kAni / poggala dhammAhammu Nahu pudgaladharmAdharmanabhAMsi kathaMbhUtAni tAni kAle sahiyA kAladravyeNa sahitAni / punarapi kathaMbhUtAni / bhiNNa svakIyasvakIyalakSaNena parasparaM bhinnAni iti / tathAhi / dvidhA samyakvaM bhaNyate sarAgavItarAgabhedena / sarAgasamyaktvalakSaNaM kathyate / prazamasaMvegAnukampAstikyAbhivyaktilakSaNaM sarAgasamyakvaM bhaNyate, tadeva vyavahArasamyaktvamiti tasya viSayabhUtAni SaDdravyANIti / vItarAgasamyakvaM nijazuddhAtmAnubhUtilakSaNaM vItarAgacAritrAvinAbhUtaM tadeva nizcayasamyaktvamiti / atrAha prabhAkarabhaTTaH / nijazuddhAtmaivopAdeya iti rucirUpaM nizcayasamyakvaM bhavatIti bahudhA vyAkhyAtaM pUrva bhavadbhiH, idAnIM punaH vItarAgacAritrAvinAbhUtaM nizcayasamyaktvaM vyAkhyAtamiti pUrvAparavirodhaH kasmAditi cet / nijazuddhAtmaivopAdeya iti rucirUpaM nizcayasamyaktraM gRhasthAvasthAyAM tIrthakaraparamadevabharatasagararAmapANDavAdInAM vidyate, na ca teSAM vItarAgacAritramastIti parasparavirodhaH, asti cettarhi teSAmasaMyatavaM kathamiti puurvpkssH| tatra parihAramAha / teSAM zuddhAtmopAdeyabhAvanArUpaM nizcayasamyakvaM vidyate paraM kiMtu cAritramohodayena sthiratA nAsti vratapratijJAbhaGgo bhavatIti tena kAraNenAsaMyatA vA bhaNyante / zuddhAaisA [manyasva] jAna, [anyAni] aura bAkI [pudgalaH dharmAdharmI] pudgala dharma adharma [nabhaH] AkAza [kAlena sahitA] aura kAla sahita jo [paMca] pA~ca haiM, ve [acetanAni] acetana haiM, aura [anyAni] jIvase bhinna haiM, tathA ye saba [bhinnAni] apane-apane lakSaNoMse ApasameM bhinna [judA judA] hai, kAla sahita chaha dravya haiM, kAlake binA pA~ca astikAya haiM / bhAvArtha-samyaktva do prakArakA hai. eka sarAgasamyaktva dUsarA vItarAgasamyaktva / sarAgasamyaktvakA lakSaNa kahate haiM-prazama arthAt zAntipanA, saMvega arthAt jinadharmakI ruci tathA jagatase aruci, anukaMpA parajIvoMko duHkhI dekhakara dayA bhAva aura Astikya arthAt deva guru dharmakI tathA chaha dravyoMkI zraddhA ina cAroMkA honA vaha vyavahArasamyaktvarUpa sarAgasamyaktva hai, aura vItarAgasamyaktva jo nizcayasamyaktva vaha nijazuddhAtmAnubhUtirUpa vItarAgacAritrase tanmayI hai / yaha kathana sunakara prabhAkarabhaTTane prazna kiyA-he prabho, nija zuddhAtmA hI upAdeya hai, aisI rucirUpa nizcayasamyaktvakA kathana pahale tumane aneka bAra kiyA, phira aba vItarAgacAritrase tanmayI nizcayasamyaktva hai, yaha vyAkhyAna karate haiM, so yaha to pUrvApara virodha hai / kyoMki jo nija zuddhAtmA hI upAdeya haiM, aisI rucirUpa nizcayasamyaktva to gRhastha avasthA meM tIrthaMkara paramadeva bharata cakravartI, sagara cakravartI aura rAma pAMDavAdi baDe baDe puruSoMke rahatA hai, lekina unake vItarAgacAritra nahIM hai / yahI paraspara virodha hai / yadi unake vItarAgacAritra mAnA jAve, to gRhasthapanA kyoM kahA ? yaha prazna kiyA / usakA uttara zrIguru dete haiM-una mahAn (baDe) puruSoMke zuddhAtmA upAdeya haiM aisI bhAvanArUpa nizcayasamyaktva to hai, parantu cAritramohake udayase sthiratA nahIM hai / jaba taka mahAvratakA udaya

Page #294
-dohA 18 ] paramAtmaprakAzaH 133 tmabhAvanAcyutAH santaH bharatAdayo nirdoSiparamAtmanAmahatsiddhAnAM guNastavavastustavarUpastavanAdikaM kurvanti taccaritapurANAdikaM ca samAkarNayanti tadArAdhakapuruSANAmAcAryopAdhyAyasAdhUnAM viSayakaSAyaduAnavaJcanArthaM saMsArasthiticchedanArthaM ca dAnapUjAdikaM kurvanti tena kAraNena zubharAgayogAt sarAgasamyagdRSTayo bhavanti / yA punasteSAM samyaktvasya nizcayasamyaktvasaMjJA vItarAgacAritrAvinAbhUtasya nizcayasamyaktasya paraMparayA sAdhakalAditi / vastuvRttyA tu tatsamyaktvaM sarAgasamyakkhAkhyaM vyavahArasamyakkhameveti bhAvArthaH // 17 // athAnantaraM sUtracatuSTayena jIvAdiSaDdrayANAM krameNa pratyekaM lakSaNaM kathyate mutti-vihaNau NANamau prmaannNd-shaau| NiyamiM joiya appu muNi Nicu NiraMjaNu bhAu / / 18 // mUrtivihInaH jJAnamayaH paramAnandasvabhAvaH / niyamena yogin AtmAnaM manyasva nityaM niraJjanaM bhAvam // 18 // muttivihUNau ityaadi| muttivihUNau amUrtaH zuddhAtmano vilakSaNayA sparzarasagandhavarNavatyA mUrtyA vihInalAt muurtivihiinH|nnaannmu kramakaraNavyavadhAnarahitena lokAlokamakAzakena kevalajJAnena nivRttakhAt jJAnamayaH / paramANaMdasahAu vItarAgaparamAnandaikarUpasukhAmRtarasAsvAdena samarasIbhAvapariNatasvarUpakhAt paramAnandasvabhAvaH / NiyamiM zuddhanizcayena / joiya he yogin / nahIM hai, taba taka asaMyamI kahalAte haiM, zuddhAtmAkI akhaMDa bhAvanAse rahita hue bharata sagara rAghava pAMDavAdika nirdoSa paramAtmA arahaMta siddhoMke guNastavana vastustavanarUpa stotrAdi karate haiM, aura unake caritra purANAdika sunate haiM, tathA unakI AjJAke ArAdhaka jo mahAna puruSa AcArya upAdhyAya sAdhu unako bhaktise AhAradAnAdi karate haiM, pUjA karate haiM / viSaya kaSAyarUpa khoTe dhyAnake rokaneke liye tathA saMsArakI sthitike nAza karaneke liye aisI zubha kriyA karate haiM / isaliye zubha rAgake saMbaMdhase samyagdRSTi haiM aura inake nizcayasamyaktva bhI kahA jA sakatA hai kyoMki vItarAgacAritrase tanmayI nizcayasamyaktvake paramparAya sAdhakapanA hai / aba vAstavameM (asalameM) vicArA jAve, to gRhastha avasthAmeM inake sarAgasamyaktva hI hai, aura jo sarAgasamyaktva hai, vaha vyavahAra hI hai, aisA jAno // 17 // Age cAra dohoMse chaha dravyoMke kramase haraekake lakSaNa kahate haiM-[yogin] he yogI, [niyamena] nizcaya karake [AtmAnaM] tU AtmAko aisA [manyasva] jAna / kaisA hai AtmA ? [mUrtivihInaH] mUrtise rahita hai, [jJAnamayaH] jJAnamayI hai, [paramAnaMdasvabhAvaH] paramAnaMda svabhAvavAlA hai, [nityaM] nitya hai, [niraMjanaM] niraMjana hai, [bhAvaM] aisA jIvapadArtha hai // bhAvArtha-yaha AtmA amUrtika zuddhAtmAse bhinna jo sparza, rasa, gaMdha, varNavAlI mUrti usase rahita hai, loka alokakA prakAza karanevAle kevalajJAnakara pUrNa hai, joki kevalajJAna saba padArthoM ko eka samayameM pratyakSa jAnatA hai, Age pIche nahIM jAnatA, vItarAgabhAva paramAnaMdarUpa atIMdriya sukhasvarUpa amRtake rasake svAdase samarasI bhAvako

Page #295
134 yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 2, dohA 19appu tamitthaMbhUtamAtmAnaM muNi manyasva jAnIhi vam / punarapi kiMviziSTaM jAnIhi / Nicu zuddhadravyAthikanayena TotkIrNajJAyakaikasvabhAvasAnnityam / punarapi kiMviziSTam / NiraMjaNu mithyAvarAgAdirUpAJjanarahitasAniraJjanam / punazca kathaMbhUtamAtmAnaM jAnIhi / bhAu bhAvaM viziSTapadArtham iti / atraivaMguNaviziSTaH zuddhAtmaivopAdeya anyaddheyamiti tAtparyArthaH // 18 // atha puggala chavvihu muttu vaDha iyara amuttu viyANi / dhammAdhammu vi gayaThiyaha kAraNu pabhaNahiNANi / / 19 // pudgalaH SaDvidhaH mUrtaH vatsa itarANi amUrtAni vijAnIhi / dharmAdharmamapi gatisthityoH kAraNaM prabhaNanti jJAninaH // 19 // puggala ityAdi / puggala pudgaladravyaM chabbihu SaDvidham / tathA coktam- " puDhavI jalaM ca chAyA cauridiyavisaya kammapAuggA / kammAtIdA evaM chanbheyA puggalA hoti // " / evaM tatkathaM bhavati / muttu sparzarasagandhavarNavatI mUrtiriti vacanAnmUrtam / vaDha vatsa putra / iyara itarANi pudgalAt zeSadravyANi amuttu sparzAdyabhAvAdamUrtAni viyANi vijAnIhi bam / dhammAdhammu vi dharmAdharmadvayamapi gaiThiyahaM gatisthityoH kAraNu kAraNaM nimittaM pabhaNahiM pariNata huA hai, aisA he yogI, zuddha nizcayase apane AtmAko aisA samajha, zuddha dravyArthikanayase binA TA~kIkA ghaDA huA sughaTaghATa jJAyaka svabhAva nitya hai / tathA mithyAtva rAgAdirUpa aMjanase rahita niraMjana hai / aise AtmAko tU bhalI-bhA~ti jAna, jo saba padArthoMmeM utkRSTa hai / ina guNoMse maMDita zuddha AtmA hI upAdeya hai, aura saba tajane yogya haiM // 18 // Age phira bhI kahate haiM-[vatsa] he vatsa, tU [pudgala:] pudgaladravya [SaDvidhaH] chaha prakAra tathA [mUrtaH] mUrtika hai, [itarANi] anya saba dravya [amUrtAni] amUrta haiM, aisA [vijAnIhi] jAna, [dharmAdharmamapi] dharma aura adharma ina donoM dravyoMko [gatisthityoH kAraNaM] gati sthitikA sahAyaka-kAraNa [jJAninaH] kevalI zrutakevalI [prabhaNaMti] kahate haiM / bhAvArtha-pudgala dravyake chaha bheda dUsarI jagaha bhI 'puDhavI jalaM" ityAdi gAthAse kahe haiM / usakA artha yaha hai, ki bAdarabAdara 1, bAdara 2, bAdarasUkSma 3, sUkSmabAdara 4, sUkSma 5, sUkSmasUkSma 6, ye chaha bheda pudgalake haiM / unameMse patthara kATha tRNa Adi pRthvI bAdarabAdara haiM, TukaDe hokara nahIM juDate, jala ghI taila Adi bAdara haiM, jo TUTakara mila jAte haiM, chAyA Atapa cA~danI ye bAdarasUkSma haiM, jo ki dekhanemeM to bAdara aura grahaNa karanemeM sUkSma haiM, netrako choDakara cAra iMdriyoMke viSaya rasa gaMdhAdi sUkSmabAdara haiM, jo ki dekhanemeM nahIM Ate, aura grahaNa karanemeM Ate haiM / karmavargaNA sUkSma haiM, jo anaMta milI huI haiM, paraMtu dRSTimeM nahIM AtI, aura sUkSmasUkSma paramANu hai, jisakA dUsarA bhAga nahIM hotA / isa taraha chaha bheda haiM / ina chahoM tarahake pudgaloMko tU apane svarUpase judA samajha / yaha pudgaladravya sparza rasa gaMdha varNako dhAraNa karatA hai, isaliye mUrtika hai, anya dharma adharma donoM gati tathA sthitike kAraNa

Page #296
-dohA 20] paramAtmaprakAzaH 135 pabhaNanti kathayanti / ke kathayanti / NANi vItarAgasvasaMvedanajJAninaH iti / atra draSTavyam / yadyapi vajravRSabhanArAcasaMhananarUpeNa pudgaladravyaM muktigamanakAle sahakArikAraNaM bhavati tathApi dharmadravyaM ca gatisahakArikAraNaM bhavati, adharmadravyaM ca lokAgre sthitasya sthitisahakArikAraNaM bhavati / yadyapi muktAtmapradezamadhye parasparaikakSetrAvagAhena tiSThanti tathApi nizcayena vizuddhajJAnadarzanasvabhAvaparamAtmanaH sakAzAdbhinnasvarUpeNa muktau tiSThanti / tathAtra saMsAre cetanAkAraNAni heyAnIti bhAvArthaH // 19 // atha davvaI sayalaI vari Thiyai~ Niyame jAsu vasaMti / taM gahu davvu viyANi tuhu~ jiNavara eu bhaNaMti // 20 // dravyANi sakalAni udare sthitAni niyamena yasya vasanti / tat nabhaH dravyaM vijAnIhi tvaM jinavarA etad bhaNanti // 20 // davvaI drvyaanni| katisaMkhyopetAni / sayalahaM samastAni uvari udare ThiyaI sthitAni NiyameM nizcayena jAsu yasya vasaMti AdhArAdheyabhAvena tiSThanti taM tat Nahu davvu nabha AkAzadravyaM viyANi vijAnIhi tuhuM khaM he prabhAkarabhaTTa jiNavara jinavarAH vItarAgasarvajJAH eu bhaNaMti etadbhaNaMti kathayantIti / ayamatra tAtparyArthaH / yadyapi parasparaika kSetrAvagAhena tiSThatyAkAzaM tathApi sAkSAdupAdeyabhUtAdanantasukhasvarUpAtparamAtmanaH sakAzA datyantabhinnatvAddheyamiti // 20 // haiM, aisA vItarAgadevane kahA hai / yahA~para eka bAta dekhanekI hai ki yadyapi vajravRSabhanArAcasaMhananarUpa pudgaladravya mokSake gamanakA sahAyaka hai, isake binA mukti nahIM ho sakatI, to bhI dharmadravya gati sahAyI hai, isake binA siddhalokako jAnA nahIM ho sakatA, tathA adharma dravya siddhalokameM sthitikA sahAyI hai / loka zikharapara AkAzake pradeza avakAzameM sahAyI haiM / anaMta siddha apane svabhAvameM hI Thahare hue haiM, paradravyakA kucha prayojana nahIM hai / yadyapi muktAtmAoMke pradeza ApasameM eka jagaha haiM, to bhI vizuddha jJAna darzana bhAva bhagavAna siddhakSetrameM bhinna-bhinna sthita haiM, koI siddha kisI siddhase pradezoMkara milA huA nahIM hai / pudgalAdi pA~coM dravya jIvako yadyapi nimitta kAraNa kahe gaye haiM, to bhI upAdAnakAraNa nahIM hai, aisA sArAMza huA // 19 // Age AkAzakA svarUpa kahate haiM-yasya] jisake [udare] aMdara [sakalAni dravyANi] saba dravya [sthitAni] sthita hue [niyamena vasaMti] nizcayase AdhAra AdheyarUpa hokara rahate haiM, [tat] usako [tvaM] tU [nabhaH dravyaM] AkAzadravya [vijAnIhi] jAna, [etat] aisA [jinavarAH] jineMdradeva [bhaNaMti] kahate haiM / lokAkAza AdhAra hai, anya saba dravya Adheya haiM / / bhAvArthayadyapi ye saba dravya AkAzameM paraspara eka kSetrAvagAhase Thahare hue haiM, to bhI AtmAse atyaMta bhinna haiM, isaliye tyAgane yogya haiM, aura AtmA sAkSAt ArAdhane yogya haiM, anaMtasukhasvarUpa hai // 20 //

Page #297
136 yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 2, dohA 21atha kAlu muNijjahi davyu tuhu vaTTaNa-lakkhaNu eu / rayaNaha~ rAsi vibhiNNa jima tasu aNuyaha~ taha bheu // 21 // kAlaM manyasva dravyaM tvaM vartanAlakSaNaM etat / ratnAnAM rAziH vibhinnaH yathA tasya aNUnAM tathA bhedaH // 21 // kAlu ityAdi / kAlu kAlaM muNijahi manyasva jAnIhi / kiM jAnIhi / davyu kAlasaMjhaM dravyam / kathaMbhUtam / vaTTaNalakkhaNu vartanAlakSaNaM svayameva pariNamamANAnAM dravyANAM bahiraGgasahakArikAraNam / kiMvaditi cet / kumbhakAracakrasyAdhastanazilAvaditi / eu etat pratyakSIbhUtaM tasya kAladravyasyAsaMkhyeyamamitasya parasparabhedaviSaye dRSTAntamAha / rayaNahaM rAsi ratnAnAM rAziH / kathaMbhUtaH / vibhiNNa vibhinnaH vizeSeNa svarUpavyavadhAnena bhinnaH tasu tasya kAladravyasya aNuyahaM aNanAM kAlANUnAM taha tathA bheu bhedaH iti / atrAha ziSyaH / samaya eva nizcayakAlaH, anyanizcayakAlasaMjJaM kAladravyaM nAsti / atra parihAramAha / smystaavtpryaayH| kasmAt / vinazvarakhAt / tathA coktaM samayasya vinazvarakham- "samao uppaNNaddhaMsI" iti / saca paryAyo dravyaM vinA na bhavati / kasya dravyasya bhavatIti vicAryate yadi pudgaladravyasya paryAyo bhavati tarhi pudgalaparamANupiNDaniSpannaghaTAdayo yathA mRrtA bhavanti tathA aNoraNvantaravyatikramaNAjjAtaH samayaH, cakSuHsaMpuTavighaTanAjjAto nimiSaH, jalabhAjanahastAdivyApArAjjAtA ghaTikA, AdityabimbadarzanAjjAto divasaH, ityAdi kAlaparyAyA mUrtA dRSTiviSayA:prAgbhavanti / kasmAt / ____ Age kAladravyakA vyAkhyAna karate haiM tvaM] he bhavya, tU [etat] isa pratyakSarUpa [vartanAlakSaNaM] vartanAlakSaNavAleko [kAlaM] kAladravya [manyasva] jAna arthAt apane Apa pariNamate hue dravyoMko kumhArake cakrake nIcekI silAkI taraha jo bahiraMga sahakArIkAraNa hai, yaha kAladravya asaMkhyAta pradezapramANa hai [yathA] jaise [ratnAnAM rAziH] ratnoMkI rAzi [vibhinnaH] judArUpa hai, saba ratna judA judA rahate haiM-milate nahIM hai, [tathA] usI taraha [tasya] usa kAlake [aNUnAM] aNuoMkA [bhedaH] bheda hai, eka kAlANuse dUsarA kAlANu nahIM milatA / yahA~ para ziSyane prazna kiyA ki samaya hI nizcayakAla hai, anya nizcayakAla nAmavAlA dravya nahIM hai ? isakA samAdhAna zrIguru karate haiM / samaya vaha kAladravyakI paryAya hai, kyoMki vinAzako pAtA hai / aisA hI zrIpaMcAstikAyameM kahA hai -"samao uppaNNapaddhaMsI" arthAt samaya utpanna hotA hai aura nAza hotA hai / isase jAnate haiM ki samaya paryAya dravyake binA ho nahIM sakatA / kisa dravyakA paryAya hai, isapara 'aba vicAra karanA cAhiye / yadi pudgaladravyakI paryAya mAnI jAve, to jaise pudgala paramANuoMse utpanna hue ghaTAdi mUrtika haiM, vaise samaya bhI mUrtika honA cAhiye, paraMtu samaya amUrtika hai, isaliye pudgalakI paryAya to nahIM hai / pudgalaparamANu AkAzake eka pradezase dUsare pradezako jaba gamana

Page #298
dohA 22 ] paramAtmaprakAzaH 137 pudgaladravyopAdAnakAraNajAtatvAd ghaTAdivat iti / tathA coktam / urAdAnakAraNasadRzaM kArya bhavati mRtpiNDAdyupAdAnakAraNajanitaghaTAdivadeva na ca tathA samagranimiSaghaTikAdivasAdikAlaparyAyA mUrtA dRzyante / yaiH punaH punalaparamANumandagatigamannayanapuTavighaTanajalabhAjana hastAdivyApAradinakarabimbagamanAdibhiH pudgalaparyAyabhUtaiH kriyAvizeSaiH samayAdikAlaparyAyAH paricchidyante, te cANuvyatikramaNAdayaH teSAmeva samayAdikAlaparyAyANAM vyaktinimittatvena bahiraGgasahakArikAraNabhUtA eva jJAtavyA na copAdAnakAraNabhUtA ghaTotpattau kumbhakAracakracIvarAdivat / tasmAd jJAyate tatkAladravyamamUrtamavinazvaramastIti tasya tatparyAyAH samayanimiSAdaya iti / atredaM tu kAladravyaM sarvaprakAropAdeyabhUtAt zuddhabuddhaikasvabhAvAjjIvadravyAdbhinnatvAddheyamiti tAtparyArthaH // 21 // atha jIvapudgalakAladravyANi muktvA zeSadharmAdharmAkAzAnyekadravyANIti nirUpayatijIu vi puggalu kAlu jiya e melleviNu davva / iyara akhaMDa viyANi tuhu~ appa -pae sahi savva // 22 // jIvospi pudgalaH kAlaH jIva etAni muktvA dravyANi / itarANi akhaNDAni vijAnIhi tvaM AtmapradezaiH sarvANi // 22 // jIu vi ityAdi / jIu vi jIvospi puggala pudgalaH kAlu kAla: jiya he jIva e viNu tAni muktA davva dravyANi iyara itarANi dharmAdharmAkAzAni akhaMDa akhaNDadravyANi viyANi vijAnIhi tuhuM tvaM he prabhAkarabhaTTa | kaiH kRtvAkhaNDAni vijAnIhi / karatA hai taba samaya hotA hai, so samaya-paryAya kAlakI hai, pudgalaparamANuke nimittase hote haiM, netroM kA milanA tathA vighaTanA usase nimeSa hotA hai, jala-pAtra tathA hastAdikake vyApArase ghaTikA hotI hai, aura sUrya-bimbake udayase dina hotA hai, ityAdi kAlakI paryAya haiM, pudgaladravyake nimittase hotI haiM, pudgala ina paryAyoMkA mUlakAraNa nahIM hai, mUlakAraNa kAla hai / yadi pudgala mUlakAraNa hotA to samayAdika mUrtika hote / jaise mUrtika miTTIke Dhelese utpanna ghaDe vagairaha mUrtika hote haiM, vaise samayAdika mUrtika nahIM haiM / isaliye amUrtadravya jo kAla usakI paryAya haiM, dravya nahIM haiM, kAladravya aNurUpa amUrtika avinazvara hai, aura samayAdika paryAya amUrtika haiM, paraMtu vinazvara haiM, avinazvarapanA dravyameM hI hai, paryAyameM nahIM hai, yaha nizcayase jAnanA / isaliye samayAdiko kAladravyakI paryAyahI kahanA cAhiye, pudgalakI paryAya nahIM haiM, pudgalaparyAya mUrtika hai / sarvathA upAdeya zuddha buddha kevalasvabhAva jo jIva usase bhinna kAladravya hai, isaliye heya hai, yaha sArAMza huA // 21 // Age jIva pudgala kAla ye tIna dravya aneka haiM, aura dharma adharma AkAza ye tIna dravya eka haiM, aisA kahate haiM - [ jIva] he jIva, [tvaM ] tU [ jIvaH api ] jIva aura [ pudgalaH ] pudgala [kAla: ] kAla [ etAni dravyANi ] ina tIna dravyoMko [ muktvA ] choDakara [ itarANi ] dUsare dharma adharma AkAza [sarvANi] ye saba tIna dravya [ AtmapradezaiH ] apane pradezoMse [ akhaMDAni ]

Page #299
138 yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 2, dohA 23appapaesahiM AtmapradezaiH / katisaMkhyopetAni / savva sarvANi iti / tathAhi / jIvadravyANi pRthak pRthak jIvadravyagaNanenAnantasaMkhyAni pudgaladravyANi tebhyo'pyanantaguNAni bhavanti / dharmAdharmAkAzAni punarekadravyANyeveti / atra jIvadravyamevopAdeyaM tatrApi yadyapi zuddhanizcayena zaktyapekSayA sarve jIvA upAdeyAstathApi vyaktyapekSayA paJca parameSThina eva, teSvapi madhye vizeSeNArhatsiddhA eva tayorapi madhye siddhA eva, paramArthena tu mithyAvarAgAdivibhAvapariNAmanivRttikAle svazuddhAtmaivopAdeya ityupAdeyaparaMparA jJAtavyeti bhAvArthaH // 22 // atha jIvapudgalau sakriyau dharmAdharmAkAzakAladravyANi niHkriyANIti pratipAdayati davva cayAri vi iyara jiya gmnnaagmnn-vihiinn| jIu vi puggala pariharivi pabhaNahiNANa-pavINa // 23 // dravyANi catvAri api itarANi jIva gamanAgamanavihInAni / jIvamapi pudgalaM parihRtya prabhaNanti jJAnapravINAH // 23 // davva ityAdi / vva dravyANi / katisaMkhyopetAni eva / cayAri vi cakhAryeva iyara jIvapudgalAbhyAmitarANi jiya he jIva / kthNbhuutaanyetaani| gamaNAgamaNavihINa gamanAgamanavihInAni niHkriyANi calanakriyAvihInAni / kiM kRtA / jIu vi puggalu pariharivi jIvapudgalau parihatya pabhaNahiM evaM prabhaNanti kathayanti / ke te / NANapavINa bhedAbhedaratnaakhaMDita haiM // bhAvArtha- jIvadravya judA judA jIvoMkI gaNanAse anaMta haiM, pudgaladravya usase bhI anaMtaguNe haiM, kAladravyANu asaMkhyAta haiM, dharmadravya eka haiM, aura vaha lokavyApI hai, adharmadravya bhI eka hai, aura vaha lokavyApI hai, ye donoM dravya asaMkhyAta pradezI haiM, aura AkAzadravya alokakI apekSA anaMtapradezI hai, tathA lokakI apekSA asaMkhyAtapradezI haiM / ye saba dravya apane-apane pradezoMkara sahita haiM, kisIke pradeza kisIse nahIM milate / ina chahoM dravyoMmeM jIva hI upAdeya hai / yadyapi zuddha nizcayase zaktikI apekSA sabhI jIva upAdeya haiM, to bhI vyaktikI apekSA paMcaparameSThI hI upAdeya haiM, unameM bhI arahaMta siddha hI haiM, una donoMmeM bhI siddha hI haiM, aura nizcayanayakara mithyAtva rAgAdi vibhAvapariNAmake abhAvameM vizuddhAtmA hI upAdeya hai, aisA jAnanA // 22 // ___ Age jIva pudgala ye donoM calana-halanAdi kriyAyukta haiM, aura dharma, adharma, AkAza, kAla ye cAroM niHkriya haiM, aisA nirUpaNa karate haiM-[jIva] he haMsa, [jIvaM api pudgalaM] jIva aura pudgala ina donoMko [parihatya] choDakara [itarANi] dUsare [catvAri eva dravyANi] dharmAdi cAroM hI dravya [gamanAgamanavihInAni] calana halanAdi kriyA rahita haiM, jIva pudgala kriyAvaMta haiM, gamanAgamana karate haiM, aisA [jJAnapravINAH] jJAniyoMmeM catura ratnatrayake dhAraka kevalI zrutakevalI [prabhaNaMti] kahate haiM // bhAvArtha-jIvoMke saMsAra-avasthAmeM isa gatise anya gatike jAneko karmanokarma jAtike pudgala sahAyI haiM / aura karma nokarmake abhAvase siddhoMke niHkriyapanA hai, gamanAgamana nahIM hai / pudgalake skandhoMko gamanakA bahiraMga nimittakAraNa kAlANurUpa kAladravya hai /

Page #300
139 dohA 23 ] paramAtmaprakAzaH trayArAdhakA vivekina ityarthaH / tathAhi / jIvAnAM saMsArAvasthAyAM gateH sahakArikAraNabhUtAH karmanokarmapudgalAH karmanokarmAbhAvAtsiddhAnAM niHkriyavaM bhavati pudgalaskandhAnAM tu kAlANurUpaM kAladravyaM gatebahiraGganimittaM bhavati / anena kimuktaM bhavati / avibhAgivyavahArakAlasamayotpattau mandagatipariNatapudgalaparamANuH ghaTotpattau kumbhakAravadbhahiraGganimittena vyaJjako vyaktikArako bhavati / kAladravyaM tu mRtpiNDavadupAdAnakAraNaM bhavati / tasya tu pudgalaparamANormandagatigamanakAle yadyapi dharmadravyaM sahakArikAraNamasti tathApi kAlANurUpaM nizcayakAladravyaM ca sahakArikAraNaM bhavati / sahakArikAraNAni tu bahUnyapi bhavanti matsyAnAM dharmadravye vidyamAne'pi jalavat, ghaTotpattau kumbhakArabahiraGganimitte'pi cakracIvarAdivat , jIvAnAM dharmadravye vidyamAne'pi karmanokarmapudgalA gateH sahakArikAraNaM, pudgalAnAM tu kAladravyaM gateH sahakArikAraNam / kutra bhaNitamAste iti cet / pazcAstikAyaprAbhRte zrIkundakundAcAryadevaiH sakriyaniHkriyavyAkhyAnaisase kyA artha nikalA ? yaha nikalA ki nizcayakAlakI paryAya jo samayarUpa vyavahArakAla usakI utpattimeM maMda gatirUpa pariNata huA avibhAgI pudgalaparamANu kAraNa hotA hai / samayarUpa vyavahArakAlakA upAdAnakAraNa nizcayakAladravya hai, usIkI eka samayAdi vyavahArakAlakA mUlakAraNa nizcayakAlANurUpa kAladravya hai, usIkI eka samayAdika paryAya hai, pudgala paramANukI maMdagati bahiraMga nimittakAraNa hai, upAdAnakAraNa nahIM hai, pudgala paramANu AkAzake pradezameM maMdagatise gamana karatA hai, yadi zIghra gatise cale to eka samayameM caudaha rAjU jAtA hai, jaise ghaTaparyAyakI utpattimeM mUlakAraNa to miTTIkA DalA hai, aura bahiraMgakAraNa kumhAra hai, vaise samayaparyAyakI utpattimeM mUlakAraNa to kAlANurUpa nizcayakAla hai, aura bahiraMga nimittakAraNa pudgalaparamANu hai / pudgalaparamANukI maMdagatirUpa gamana samayameM yadyapi dharmadravya sahakArI hai, to bhI kAlANurUpa nizcayakAla paramANukI maMdagatikA sahAyI jAnanA / paramANuke nimittase to kAlakA samayaparyAya pragaTa hotA hai, aura kAlakI sahAyase paramANu maMdagati karatA hai / koI prazna kare ki gatikA sahakArI dharma hai, kAlako kyoM kahA ? usakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki sahakArIkAraNa bahuta hote haiM, aura upAdAnakAraNa eka hI hotA hai, dUsarA dravya nahIM hotA, nija dravya hI nija (apane) guNa-paryAyoMkA mUla kAraNa hai, aura nimittakAraNa bahiraMgakAraNa to bahuta hote haiM, isameM kucha doSa nahIM hai / dharmadravya to sabakA hI gatisahAyI hai, paraMtu machaliyoMko gatisahAyI jala hai, tathA ghaTakI utpattimeM bahiraMganimitta kumhAra hai, to bhI daMDa cakra cIvarAdika ye bhI avazya kAraNa haiM, inake binA ghaTa nahIM hotA, aura jIvoMke dharmadravya gatikA sahAyI vidyamAna hai, to bhI karma nokarma pudgala sahakArIkAraNa haiM, isI taraha pudgalako kAladravya gati sahakArIkAraNa jAnanA / yahA~ koI prazna kare ki dharmadravya to gatikA sahAyI saba jagaha kahA hai, aura kAladravya vartanAkA sahAyI hai, gati sahAyI kisa jagaha kahA hai ? usakA samAdhAna zrIpaMcAstikAyameM kundakundAcAryane kriyAvaMta aura akriyAvaMtake vyAkhyAnameM kahA hai-"jIvA puggala" ityAdi / isakA artha aisA hai ki jIva aura

Page #301
140 yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 2, dohA 24kAle bhaNitamasti-"jIvA puggalakAyA saha sakiriyA havaMti pa ya sesA / puggalakaraNA jIvA khaMdA khalu kaalkrnnehiN||"| pudgalaskandhAnAM dharmadravye vidyamAne'pi jalavat dravyakAlo gateH sahakArikAraNaM bhavatItyarthaH / atra nizcayanayena niHkriyasiddhasvarUpasamAnaM nijazuddhAtmadravyamupAdeyamiti tAtparyam / tathA coktaM nizcayanayena niHkriyajIvalakSaNam- "yAvatkriyAH pravartante tAvad dvaitasya gocraaH| advaye niSkale prApte niHkriyasya kutaH kriyA / / " // 23 // ___ atha paJcAstikAyasUcanArthe kAladravyamamadezaM vihAya kasya dravyasya kiyantaH pradezA bhavantIti kathayati dhammAdhammu vi ekku jiu e ji asaMkha-padesa / gayaNu aNaMta-paesu muNi bahu-viha puggala-desa // 24 // dharmAdharmI api ekaH jIvaH etAni eva asaMkhyapradezAni / gaganaM anantapradeza manyasva bahuvidhAH pudgaladezAH // 24 // dhammAdhammu vi ityAdi / dhammAdhammu vi dharmAdharmadvitayameva eku jiu eko vivakSito jIvaH / e ji etAnyeva trINi dravyANi asaMkhapadesa asaMkhyeyapradezAni bhavanti / gayaNu gaganaM aNaMtapaesu anantapradezaM muNi manyakha jAnIhi / bahuviha bahuvidhA bhavanti / ke te / pudgala ye donoM kriyAvaMta haiM, aura zeSa cAra dravya akriyAvAle haiM, calana halana kriyAse rahita haiN| jIvako dUsarI gatimeM gamanakA kAraNa karma hai, vaha pudgala hai aura pudgalako gamanakA kAraNa kAla hai / jaise dharmadravyake maujUda honepara bhI macchoMko gamanasahAyI jala hai, usI taraha pudgalako dharmadravyake honepara bhI dravyakAla gamanakA sahakArI kAraNa hai / yahA~ nizcayanayakara gamanAdi kriyAse rahita niHkriya siddhasvarUpake samAna niHkriya nirdvadva nija zuddhAtmA hI upAdeya hai, yaha zAstrakA tAtparya huA / isI prakAra dUsare granthoMmeM bhI nizcayakara halana calanAdi kriyA rahita jIvakA lakSaNa kahA hai-"yAvatkriyA" ityAdi / isakA artha aisA hai ki jaba taka isa jIvake halana calanAdi kriyA hai, gatise gatyaMtarako jAnA hai, taba taka dUsare dravyakA sambandha hai, jaba dUsarekA sambandha miTA, advaita huA, taba nikala arthAt zarIrase rahita niHkriya hai, usake halana calanAdi kriyA kahA~se ho sakatI haiM, arthAt saMsArI jIvake karmake sambandhase gamana hai, siddhabhagavAna karmarahita niHkriya haiM, unake gamanAgamana kriyA kabhI nahIM ho sakatI // 23 // Age paMcAstikAyake pragaTa karaneke liye kAladravya apradezIko choDakara anya pA~ca dravyoM se kisake kitane pradeza haiM, yaha kahate haiM-[dharmAdhau] dharmadravya adharmadravya [api ekaH jIvaH] aura eka jIva [etAni eva] ina tInoMko hI [asaMkhyapradezAni] asaMkhyAta pradezI [manyasva] tU jAna, [gaganaM] AkAza [anaMtapradezaM] anaMtapradezI haiM, [pudgalapradezAH] aura pudgalake pradeza [bahuvidhAH] bahuta prakArake haiM, paramANu to ekapradezI haiM, aura skaMdha saMkhyAtapradezI asaMkhyAtapradezI tathA anaMtapradezI bhI hote haiM / bhAvArtha-jagatameM dharmadravya to eka hI hai, vaha asaMkhyAtapradezI hai,

Page #302
-dohA 25 ] paramAtmaprakAzaH 141 puggaladesa pudgalapadezAH / atra pudgaladravyapradezavivakSayA pradezazabdena paramANavo grAhyAH na ca kSetrapradezA iti / kasmAt / pudgalasyAnantakSetrapradezAbhAvAditi / athavA pAThAntaram / 'puggalu tivihu paesu' / pudgaladravye saMkhyAtAsaMkhyAtAnantarUpeNa trividhAH pradezAH paramANavo bhavantIti / atra nizcayena dravyakarmIbhAvAdamUrtA mithyAvarAgAdirUpabhAvakarmasaMkalpavikalpAbhAvAt zuddhA lokAkAzapramANenAsaMkhyeyAH pradezA yasya zuddhAtmanaH sa zuddhAtmA vItarAganirvikalpasamAdhipariNatikAle sAkSAdupAdeya iti bhaavaarthH|| 24 // atha loke yadyapi vyavahAreNaikakSetrAvagAhena tiSThanti dravyANi tathApi nizcayena saMkaravyatikaraparihAreNa kRtvA svakIyasvakIyasvarUpaM na tyajantIti darzayati loyAgAsu dharevi jiya kahiyaI davyai~ jaai| ekkahi miliyai~ itthu jagi saguNahi Nivasahi tAi~ / / 25 / / lokAkAzaM dhRtvA jIva kathitAni dravyANi yAni / ekatve militAni atra jagati svaguNeSu nivasanti tAni // 25 // loyAgAsu ityAdi / loyAgAsu lokAkAzaM karmatApAnaM dharevi dhRtvA maryAdIkRtya jiya he jIva athavA lokAkAzamAdhArIkRkhA ThiyAiM AdheyarUpeNa sthitAni / kAni sthitAni / adharmadravya bhI eka hai, asaMkhyAtapradezI hai, jIva anaMta haiM, so eka eka jIva asaMkhyAta pradezI haiM, AkAzadravya eka hI hai, vaha anaMtapradezI hai, aisA jAno / pudgala eka pradezase lekara anaMtapradeza taka hai / eka paramANu to eka pradezI hai, aura jaise jaise paramANu milate jAte haiM, vaise vaise pradeza bhI baDhate jAte haiM, ve saMkhyAta asaMkhyAta anaMta pradeza taka jaanne| anaMta paramANu ikaTThe hoveM, taba anaMta pradeza kahe jAte haiM / anya dravyoMke to vistArarUpa pradeza haiM, aura pudgalake skandharUpa pradeza haiM / pudgalake kathanameM pradeza zabdase paramANu lenA, kSetra nahIM lenA / pudgalakA pracAra lokameM hI hai, alokAkAzameM nahIM hai, isalie anaMta kSetra pradezake abhAva honese kSetra pradeza na jAnane / jaise jaise paramANu mila jAte haiM vaise vaise pradezoMkI baDhavArI jAnanI / isI dohAke kathanameM pAThAMtara "puggalu tivihu paesu" aisA hai usakA artha yaha hai ki pudgalake saMkhyAta, asaMkhyAta, ananta pradeza paramANuoMke melase jAnanA cAhie, arthAt eka paramANu eka pradeza, bahuta paramANu bahu pradeza, yaha jAnanA / sUtrameM zuddhanizcayakara dravyakarmake abhAvase yaha jIva amUrtika hai, aura mithyAtva rAgAdirUpa bhAvakarma saMkalpa vikalpake abhAvase zuddha hai, lokAkAzapramANa asaMkhyAtapradezavAlA hai, aisA jo nija zuddhAtmA vahI vItarAganirvikalpasamAdhidazAmeM sAkSAt upAdeya hai, yaha jAnanA // 24 // ___ Age lokameM yadyapi vyavahAranayakara ye saba dravya eka kSetrAvagAhase tiSTha rahe haiM, to bhI nizcayanayakara koI dravya kisIse nahIM milatA, aura koI bhI apane apane svarUpako nahIM choDatA hai, aisA dikhalAte haiM-[jIva] he jIva, [atra jagati] isa saMsArameM [yAni dravyANi kathitAni] jo dravya kahe gaye haiM, [tAni] ve saba [lokAkAzaM dhRtvA] lokAkAzameM sthita haiM, lokAkAza to

Page #303
142 yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 2, dohA 25kahiyaI davvaI jAI kathitAni jIvAdidravyANi yAni / punaH kathaMbhUtAni / ekahiM miliyaiM ekave militAni / itthu jagi atra jagati saguNahiM NivasahiM nizcayanayena svakIyaguNeSu nivasanti 'saguNahiM' tRtIyAntaM karaNapadaM svaguNeSvadhikaraNaM kathaMjAtamiti / nanu kathitaM pUrva prAkRte kArakavyabhicAro liGgavyabhicArazca kacidbhavatIti / kAni nivasanti / tAI pUrvotAni jIvAdiSaDvvyANIti / tadyathA / yadyapyupacaritAsadbhUtavyavahAreNAdhArAdheyabhAvenaikakSetrAvagAhena tiSThanti tathApi zuddhapAriNAmikaparamabhAvagrAhakeNa zuddhadravyAthikanayena saMkaravyatikaraparihAreNa svakIyasvakIyasAmAnyavizeSazuddhaguNAnna tyajantIti / atrAha prbhaakrbhttttH| he bhagavan lokastAvadasaMkhyAtapradezaH paramAgame bhaNitaH tiSThati tatrAsaMkhyAtapradezaloke pratyekaM pratyekamasaMkhyeyapradezAnyanantajIvadravyANi, tatra caikaike jIvadravye karmanokarmarUpeNAnantAni pudgalaparamANudravyANi ca tiSThanti tebhyo'pyanantaguNAni zeSapudgaladravyANi tiSThanti tAni sarvANyasaMkhyeyapradezaloke kathamavakAzaM labhante iti puurvpkssH| bhagavAn parihAramAha / avagAhanazaktiyogAditi / tathAhi / yathaikasmin gUDhanAgarasagadyANake zatasahasralakSasuvarNasaMkhyAmamitAnyavakAzaM labhante, athavA yathaikasmin pradIpaprakAze bahavo'pi pradIpaprakAzA avakAzaM labhante, athavA yathaikasmin bhasmaghaTe jalaghaTaH samyagavakAzaM labhate, athavA yathaikasmin bhUmigRhe bahavo'pi paTahajayaghaNTAdiAdhAra hai, aura ye saba Adheya haiM, [ekatve militAni] ye dravya eka kSetrameM mile hue rahate haiM, eka kSetrAvagAhI haiM, to bhI [svaguNeSu] nizcayanayakara apane apane guNoMmeM hI [nivasaMti] nivAsa karate haiM, paradravyase milate nahIM haiM // bhAvArtha-yadyapi upacaritaasadbhUtavyavahAranayakara AdhArAdheyabhAvase eka kSetrAvagAhakara tiSTha rahe haiM, to bhI zuddha pAriNAmika paramabhAva grAhaka zuddha dravyArthikanayase paradravyase milanerUpa saMkara-doSase rahita haiM, aura apane apane sAmAnya guNa tathA vizeSa guNoMko nahIM choDate haiM / yaha kathana sunakara prabhAkarabhaTTane prazna kiyA ki he bhagavan, paramAgamameM lokAkAza to asaMkhyAtapradezI kahA hai, usa asaMkhyAtapradezI lokameM anaMta jIva kisa taraha samA sakate haiM ? kyoMki eka eka jIvake asaMkhyAta asaMkhyAta pradeza haiM, aura eka eka jIvameM anaMtAnaMta pudgalaparamANu karma nokarmarUpase laga rahe haiM, aura unake sivAya anantaguNeM anya pudgala rahate haiM, so ye dravya asaMkhyAtapradezI lokameM kaise samA gaye ? isakA samAdhAna zrI guru karate haiM-AkAzameM avakAzadAna (jagaha denekI) zakti hai, usake sambandhase samA jAte haiM / jaise eka gUDha nAgarasa guTikAmeM zata sahasra lakSa suvarNa saMkhyA A jAtI hai, athavA eka dIpakake prakAzameM bahuta dIpakoMkA prakAza jagaha pAtA hai, athavA jaise eka rAkhake ghaDemeM jalakA ghaDA acchI taraha avakAza pAtA hai, bhasmameM jala zoSita ho jAtA haiM, athavA jaise eka U~TanIke dUdhake ghaDemeM zahadakA ghaDA samA jAtA hai, athavA eka bhUmigharameM Dhola ghaNTA Adi bahuta bAjoMkA zabda acchI taraha samA jAtA hai, usI taraha eka lokAkAzameM viziSTa avagAhanazaktike yogase anaMta jIva aura anantAnanta pudgala avakAza pAte haiM, isameM virodha nahIM hai, aura jIvoMmeM paraspara

Page #304
- dohA 26 ] paramAtmaprakAzaH 46 zabdAH samyagavakAzaM labhante, tathaikasmin loke viziSTAvagAhanazaktiyogAt pUrvoktAnantasaMkhyA jIvapudgalA avakAzaM labhante nAsti virodhaH iti / tathA coktaM jIvAnAmavagAhanazaktisvarUpaM paramAgame - " egaNigodasarIre jIvA davvapyamANado ditttthaa| siddhehiM anaMtaguNA savveNa vitIdakAleNa / / " punastathoktaM pudgalAnAmavagAhanazaktisvarUpam - " ogADhagADhaNicido puggalakA ehiM savvado logo / suhumehiM bAdarehiM ya NaMtANaMtehiM vivihehiM / / " / ayamatra bhAvArthaH / yadyapyekAvagAhena tiSThanti tathApi zuddhanizcayena jIvAH kevalajJAnAdyanantaguNasvarUpaM na tyajanti pudgalAzca varNAdisvarUpaM na tyajanti zeSadravyANi ca svakIyasvakIyasvarUpaM na tyajanti / / 25 / / atha jIvasya vyavahAreNa zeSapaJcadravyakRtamupakAraM kathayati, tasyaiva jIvasya nizcayena tAnyeva duHkhakAraNAni ca kathayati -- eyat davva dehiyaha~ Niya-Niya-kajju jaNaMti / ca-i-dukkha sahata jiya te saMsAru bhamaMti // 26 // etAni dravyANi dehinAM nijanijakAryaM janayanti / caturgatiduHkhaM sahamAnAH jIvAH tena saMsAraM bhramanti // 26 // eya ityAdi / eyaI etAni davvahaM jIvAdanyadravyANi dehiyahaM dehinAM saMsArijIvAnAm / kiM kurvanti / NiyaNiyakajju jaNaMti nijanijakAryaM janayanti yena kAraNena nijanijakAryaM janayanti / caugaidukkha sahata jiya caturgatiduHkhaM sahamAnAH santo jIvAH teM avagAhanazakti hai / aisA hI kathana paramAgamameM kahA hai- " egaNigoda" ityAdi / isakA artha aisA hai ki eka nigodiyA jIvake zarIrameM jIvadravyake pramANase dikhalAye gaye jitane siddha haiM, una siddhoMse anaMta guNe jIva eka nigodiyAke zarIrameM haiM, aura nigodiyAkA zarIra aMgulake asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga hai, so aise sUkSma zarIrameM anaMta jIva samA jAte haiM, to lokAkAzameM samA jAnemeM kyA acambhA hai ? anaMtAnaMta pudgala lokAkAzameM samA rahe haiM, usakI " ogADha" ityAdi gAthA hai / usakA artha yaha hai ki saba prakAra saba jagaha yaha loka pudgala kAyoMkara avagADhagADha bharA hai, ye pudgala kAya anaMta haiM; aneka prakArake bhedako dharate haiM, koI sUkSma haiM koI bAdara haiM / tAtparya yaha hai ki yadyapi saba dravya eka kSetrAvagAhakara rahate haiM, to bhI zuddhanizcayanayakara jIva kevalajJAnAdi anaMtaguNarUpa apane svarUpako nahIM chor3ate haiM, pudgaladravya apane varNAdi svarUpako nahIM choDatA aura dharmAdi anya dravya bhI apane apane svarUpako nahIM chor3ate haiM // 25 // 143 Age jIvakA vyavahAranayakara anya pA~coM dravya upakAra karate haiM, aisA kahate haiM, tathA usI jIvake nizcayase ve hI duHkhake kAraNa haiM, aisA kahate haiM - [ etAni ] ye [ dravyANi ] dravya [ dehinAM ] jIvoke [nijanijakAryaM] apane apane kAryako [ janayaMti] upajAte haiM, [tena] isa kAraNa [ caturgatiduHkhaM sahamAnAH jIvAH ] narakAdi cAroM gatiyoMke duHkhoMko sahate hue jIva [ saMsAraM ] saMsArameM [bhramaMti] bhaTakate haiM / bhAvArtha-ye dravya jo jIvakA upakAra karate haiM, usako dikhalAte

Page #305
144 yogIndudevaviracitaH [ a0 2, dohA 27 saMsAru bhamaMti tena kAraNena saMsAraM bhramantIti / tathA ca / pudgalastAvajjIvasya svasaMvitti - vilakSaNavibhAvapariNAmaratasya vyavahAreNa zarIravAGmanaH prANApAnaniSpattiM karoti, dharmadravyaM copacaritAsadbhUtavyavahAreNa gatisahakAritvaM karoti, tathaivAdharmadravyaM sthitisahakAritvaM karoti, tenaiva vyavahAranayena AkAzadravyamavakAzadAnaM dadAti, tathaiva kAladravyaM ca zubhAzubhapariNAmasahakAritvaM karoti / evaM paJcadravyANAmupakAraM labdhvA jIvo nizcayavyavahAraratnatrayabhAvanAcyutaH san caturgatiduHkhaM sahata iti bhAvArthaH / / 26 / / athaivaM paJcadravyANAM svarUpaM nizcayena duHkhakAraNaM jJAtvA he jIva nijazuddhAtmopalambhalakSaNe mokSamArge sthIyata iti nirUpayati dukkha kAraNa muNivi jiya davvaha~ ehu sahAu | hoyavi mokkhaha~ maggi lahu gammijjai para lou // 27 // duHkhasya kAraNa matvA jIva dravyANAM etatsvabhAvam / bhUtvA mokSasya mArge laghu gamyate paralokaH // 27 // dukkha kAraNa duHkhasya kAraNaM muNivi matkhA jJAkhA jiya he jIva / kiM duHkhasya kAraNaM jJAtvA davvahaM ehu sahAu dravyANAmimaM zarIravAGmanaH prANApAnaniSpattyAdilakSaNaM parvoktasvabhAvam / evaM pudgalAdipaJcadravyasvabhAvaM duHkhasya kAraNaM jJAtvA / kiM kriyate / hoyavi bhUtvA / ka | mokkhahaM maggi mokSasya mArge lahu laghu zIghraM pazcAt gammijjai gamyate / kaH karmatApannaH / paralou paraloko mokSa iti / tathAhi / vItarAgasadAnandaikasvAbhAvikasukhaviparItasyAkulatvotpAdakasya duHkhasya kAraNAni pudgalAdipaJcadravyANi jJAlA he jIva bhedAbhedaratnatraya - haiM / pudgala to AtmadAnase viparIta vibhAva pariNAmoMmeM lIna hue ajJAnI jIvoMke vyavahAranayakara zarIra, vacana, mana, zvAsozvAsa, ina cAroMkI utpatti karatA hai, arthAt mithyAtva, avrata, kaSAya, rAgadveSAdi vibhAvapariNAma haiM, ina vibhAva pariNAmoMke yogase jIvake pudgalakA saMbandha hai, aura pudgalake saMbandhase ye haiM, dharmadravya upacaritAsadbhUta vyavahAranayakara gatisahAyI haiM / adharmadravya sthitisahakArI haiM, vyavahAranayakara AkAzadravya avakAza ( jagaha) detA hai, aura kAladravya zubha azubha pariNAmoMkA sahAyI hai / isa taraha ye pA~ca dravya sahakArI haiM / inakI sahAya pAkara ye jIva nizcaya vyavahAraratnatrayakI bhAvanAse rahita bhraSTa hote hue cAroM gatiyoMke duHkhoMko sahate hue saMsArameM bhaTakate haiM, yaha tAtparya huA ||26|| Age paradravyoMkA saMbandha nizcayanayase duHkhakA kAraNa hai, aisA jAnakara he jIva, zuddhAtmA prAptirUpa mokSamArgameM sthita ho, aisA kahate haiM - [ jIva] he jIva, [ dravyANAM imaM svabhAvaM ] paradravyoMke ye svabhAva [duHkhasya ] duHkhake [ kAraNaM matvA ] kAraNa jAnakara [ mokSasya mArge ] mokSake mArgameM [bhUtvA ] lagakara [ laghu ] zIghra hI [ paralokaH gamyate] utkRSTa lokarUpa mokSameM jAnA cAhiye / bhAvArthapahale kahe gaye pudgalAdi dravyoMke sahAya zarIra vacana mana zvAsocchvAsa Adika ye saba duHkhake

Page #306
- dohA 28 ] 145 lakSaNe mokSasya mArge sthitvA paraH paramAtmA tasyAvalokanamanubhavanaM paramasamarasIbhAvena pariNamanaM paraloko mokSastatra gamyata iti bhAvArthaH // 27 // athedaM vyavahAreNa mayA bhaNitaM jIvadravyAdizraddhAnarUpaM samyagdarzanamidAnIM samyagjJAnaM cAritraM ca he prabhAkarabhaTTa zRNu tvamiti manasi dhRtvA sUtramidaM pratipAdayati fren after a mA~ vavahAreNa vi dihi | evahi NANu caritu suNi jeM pAvahi parameTThi // 28 // niyamena kathitA eSA mayA vyavahAreNApi dRSTiH / paramAtmaprakAzaH idAnIM jJAnaM cAritraM zRNu yena prApnoSi parameSThinam || 28 // NiyameM niyamena nizcayena kahiyau kathitA ehu maI eSA karmatApannA mayA / kenaiva / vavahAreNa vi vyavahAranayenaiva / eSA kA / diTThi dRSTiH / dRSTiH ko'rthaH samyaktvam / evahiM idAnIM NANu carit suNi he prabhAkarabhaTTa krameNa jJAnacAritradvayaM zRNu / yena zrutena kiM bhavati / jeM pAvahi yena samyagjJAnacaritradvayena prApnoSi / kiM prApnoSi / parameTThi parameSThipadaM muktipadamiti / ato vyavahArasamyaktvaviSayabhUtAnAM dravyANAM cUlikArUpeNa vyAkhyAnaM kriyate / tadyathA / " pariNAma jIva muttaM sapadesaM eya khitta kiriyA ya / NicaM kAraNa kattA savvagadaM idaramhi ya paveso / " pariNAma ityAdi / 'pariNAma' pariNAminau jIvapudgalau svabhAvavibhAvapariNAmAbhyAM zeSacatvAri dravyANi jIvapudgalavadvibhAvavyaJjanaparyAyAbhAvAt mukhyavRttyA punarakAraNa haiM, kyoMki vItarAga sadA AnaMdarUpa svabhAvakara utpanna jo atIMdriya sukha usase viparIta AkulatAke upajAnevAle haiM, aisA jAnakara he jIva, tU bhedAbheda ratnatrayasvarUpa mokSake mArgameM lagakara paramAtmAkA anubhava paramasamarasIbhAvase pariNamanarUpa mokSa usameM gamana kara ||27|| Age vyavahAranayase maiMne ye jIvAdi dravyoMke zraddhAnarUpako samyagdarzana kahA hai, aba samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritrako he prabhAkarabhaTTa; tU suna, aisA manameM rakhakara yaha dohAsUtra kahate haiM - he prabhAkarabhaTTa, [mayA ] maiMne [ vyavahAreNaiva ] vyavahAranayase tujhako [ eSA dRSTiH ] ye samyagdarzanakA svarUpa [niyamena kathitA ] acchI taraha kahA, [ idAnIM ] aba tU [ jJAnaM cAritraM ] jJAna aura cAritrako [ zRNu ] suna, [ yena ] jisake dhAraNa karanese [ parameSThinaM prApnoSi ] siddhaparameSThIke padako pAvegA / / bhAvArtha-vyavahArasamyaktvake kAraNabhUta chaha dravyoMkA sAMgopAMga vyAkhyAna karate haiM "pariNAma" ityAdi gAthAse / isakA artha yaha hai, ki ina chaha dravyoMmeM vibhAvapariNAmake pariNamanevAle jIva aura pudgala do hI haiM, anya cAra dravya apane svabhAvarUpa to pariNamate haiM, lekina jIva pudgalakI taraha vibhAvavyaMjanaparyAyake abhAvase vibhAvapariNamana nahIM hai, isaliye mukhyatAse pariNAmI do dravya hI kahe haiM, zuddhanizcayanayakara zuddha jJAna darzana svabhAva jo zuddha caitanyaprANa unase jIvatA hai, jIvegA, pahale jI AyA, aura vyavahAranayakara indriya, bala, Ayu, zvAsozvAsarUpa dravyaprANoMkara jItA hai, jIvegA, pahale jI cukA, isaliye jIvako hI jIva kahA gayA hai, anya para020

Page #307
146 yogIndudevaviracitaH [ a0 dohA 28pariNAmIni iti / 'jIva' zuddhanizcayanayena vizuddhajJAnadarzanasvabhAvaM zuddhacaitanyaM prANazabdenocyate tena jIvatIti jIvaH, vyavahAranayena punaH karmodayajanitadravyabhAvarUpaizcaturbhiH prANairjIvati jIviSyati jIvitapUrvo vA jIvaH pudgalAdipaJcadravyANi punarajIvarUpANi / ' muttaM ' amUrtazuddhAtmano vilakSaNA sparzarasagandhavarNavatI mUrtirucyate tadbhAvAnmUrtaH pudgalaH / jIvadravyaM punaranupacaritAsadbhUtavyavahAreNa mUrtamapi zuddhanizvayanayenAmUrta dharmAdharmAkAzakAladravyANi cAmUrtAni / 'sapadesaM' lokamAtrapramitAsaMkhyeyamadezalakSaNaM jIvadravyamAdiM kRtvA paJcadravyANi paJcAstikAyasaMjJAni samadezAni kAladravyaM punarbahupradezalakSaNakAyatvAbhAvAdapradezam / 'eya' dravyArthikanayena dharmAdharmAkAzadravyANyekAni bhavanti jIvapudgalakAladravyANi punaranekAni bhavanti / 'khetta ' sarvadravyANAmavakAzadAnasAmarthyAt kSetramAkAzamekaM zeSapaJcadravyANyakSetrANi / 'kiriyA ya ' kSetrArakSetrAntaragamanarUpA parispandavatI calanavatI kriyA sA vidyate yayostau kriyAvantau jIvapudgalau dharmAdharmAkAzakAladravyANi punarniSkriyANi / ' NiccaM ' dharmAdharmAkAzakAladravyANi yadyapyarthaparyAyatvenAnityAni tathApi mukhyavRttyA vibhAvavyaJjanaparyAyAbhAvAt nityAni dravyArthikanayena pudgalAdi pA~ca dravya ajIva haiM, sparza, rasa, gaMdha, varNavAlI mUrti sahita mUrtika eka pudgaladravya hI hai, anya pA~ca amUrtika haiM / unameMse dharma, adharma, AkAza, kAla ye cAroM to amUrtika haiM, tathA jIvadravya anupacarita-asadbhUtavyavahAranayakara mUrtika bhI kahA jAtA hai kyoMki zarIrako dhAraNa kara rahA hai, to bhI zuddhanizcayanayakara amUrtika hI hai, lokapramANa asaMkhyAtapradezI jIvadravyako Adi lekara pA~ca dravya paMcAstikAya haiM, ve sapradezI haiM, aura kAladravya bahupradeza svabhAvakAyapanA na honese apradezI hai, dharma adharma AkAza ye tIna dravya eka eka haiM, aura jIva pudgala kAla ye tInoM aneka haiM / jIva to anaMta haiM / pudgala anaMtAnaMta haiM, kAla asaMkhyAta haiM, saba dravyoMko avakAza denemeM samartha eka AkAza hI hai, isaliye AkAza kSetra kahA gayA hai, bAkI pA~ca dravya akSetrI haiM, eka kSetrase dUsare kSetrameM gamana karanA, vaha calana halanavatI kriyA kahI gaI hai, yaha kriyA jIva pudgala donoMke hI hai, aura dharma, adharma, AkAza, kAla, ye cAra dravya niSkriya haiM, jIvoMmeM bhI saMsArI jIva halana calanavAle haiM, isaliye kriyAvaMta haiM, aura siddhaparameSThI niHkriya haiM, unake halana calana kriyA nahIM hai / dravyArthikanayase vicArA jAve to sabhI dravya nitya haiM, aura arthaparyAya jo SaTguNI hAnivRddhirUpa svabhAvaparyAya haiM, usakI apekSA saba hI anitya haiM, to bhI vibhAvavyaMjanaparyAya jIva aura pudgala ina donoMkI hai, isaliye ina donoMko hI anitya kahA hai, anya cAra dravya vibhAvake abhAvase nitya hI haiM, isa kAraNa yaha nizcayase jAnanA ki cAra nitya haiM, do anitya haiM, tathA dravyakara saba hI nitya haiM, koI bhI dravya vinazvara nahIM hai, jIvako pA~coM hI dravya kAraNarUpa haiM, pudgala to zarIrAdikakA kAraNa hai, dharma adharmadravya gati sthitike kAraNa haiM, AkAzadravya avakAza denekA kAraNa hai, aura kAla vartanAkA sahAyI hai| ye pA~coM dravya jIvako kAraNa haiM, aura jIva unako kAraNa nahIM hai / yadyapi jIvadravya anya jIvoMko guru ziSyAdirUpa

Page #308
-dohA 28 ] paramAtmaprakAzaH 147 ca jIvapudgaladravye punaryadyapi dravyArthikanayApekSayA nitye tathApyagurulaghupariNatirUpasvabhAvaparyAyApekSayA vibhAvavyaJjanaparyAyApekSayA cAnitye / 'kAraNa' pudgaladharmAdharmAkAzakAladravyANi vyavahAranayena jIvasya zarIravADmanaHprANApAnAdigatisthityavagAhavartanAkAryANi kurvanti iti kAraNAni bhavanti, jIvadravyaM punaryadyapi guruziSyAdirUpeNa parasparopagrahaM karoti tathApi pudgalAdipazcadravyANAM kimapi na karotItyakAraNam / 'kattA' zuddhapAriNAmikaparamabhAvagrAhakeNa zuddhadravyArthikanayena yadyapi bandhamokSadravyabhAvarUpaH puNyapApaghaTapaTAdInAmakartA jIvastathApyazuddhanizcayena zubhAzubhopayogAbhyAM pariNataH san puNyapApabandhayoH kartA tatphalabhoktA ca bhavati vizuddhajJAnadarzanasvabhAvanijazuddhAtmadravyasamyakzraddhAnajJAnAnuSThAnarUpeNa zuddhopayogena tatpariNataH san mokSasyApi kartA tatphalabhoktA ca / zubhAzubhazuddhapariNAmAnAM pariNamanameva katRvaM sarvatra jJAtavyamiti / pudgalAdipaJcadravyANAM ca svakIyasvakIyapariNAmena pariNamanameva kartRtam / vastuvRttyA punaH puNyapApAdirUpeNAkartRvameva / 'savvagadaM' lokAlokavyAptyapekSayA sarvagatamAkAzaM bhaNyate dharmAdhamauM ca lokavyAptyapekSayA jIvadravyaM tu punarekaikajIvApekSayA lokapUraNAvasthAM vihAyAsarvagataM nAnAjIvApekSayA sarvagatameva bhavatIti / pudgaladravyaM punarlokarUpamahAskandhApekSayA sarvagataM zeSapudgalApekSayA sarvagataM na bhavatIti / kAladravyaM punarekakAlANudravyApekSayA sarvagataM na bhavati lokapradezapramANanAnAkAlANuvivakSayA loke sarvagataM bhavati / 'idaramhi yapaveso' paraspara upakAra karatA hai, to bhI pudgalAdi pA~ca dravyoMko akAraNa hai, aura ye pA~coM kAraNa haiM, zuddha pAriNAmika paramabhAvagrAhaka zuddhadravyArthikanayakara yaha jIva yadyapi baMdha mokSa puNya pApakA kartA nahIM hai, to bhI azuddhanizcayanayakara zubha azubha upayogoMse pariNata huA puNya pApake baMdhakA kartA hotA hai, aura unake phalakA bhoktA hotA hai, tathA vizuddha jJAna darzanarUpa nija zuddhAtmadravyakA zraddhAna jJAna AcaraNarUpa zuddhopayogakara pariNata huA mokSakA bhI kartA hotA hai aura anaMtasukhakA bhoktA hotA hai / isaliye jIvako kartA bhI kahA jAtA hai, aura bhoktA bhI kahA jAtA hai / zubha azubha zuddha pariNamana hI saba jagaha kartApanA hai, aura pudgalAdi pA~ca dravyoMko apane apane pariNAmarUpa jo pariNamana vahI kartApanA hai, puNya pApAdikakA kartApanA nahIM hai, sarvagatapanA lokAloka vyApakatAkI apekSA AkAzameM hI haiM, dharmadravya adharmadravya ye donoM lokAkAzavyApI haiM, alokameM nahIM haiM, aura jIvadravyameM eka jIvakI apekSA kevalasamudghAtameM lokapUraNa avasthAmeM lokameM sarvagatapanA hai, tathA nAnA jIvakI apekSA sarvagatapanA nahIM hai, pudgaladravya lokapramANa mahAskaMdhakI apekSA sarvagata hai, anya pudgalakI apekSA sarvagata nahIM hai, kAladravya eka kAlANukI apekSA to ekapradezagata hai, sarvagata nahIM hai, aura nAnA kAlANukI apekSA lokAkAzake saba pradezoMmeM kAlANu hai, isaliye saba kAlANuoMkI apekSA sarvagata kaha sakate haiM / isa nayavivakSAse sarvagatapanekA vyAkhyAna kiyA / aura mukhyavRttise vicArA jAve, to sarvagatapanA AkAzameM hI hai, athavA jJAnakI apekSA jIvameM bhI hai, jIvakA kevalajJAna lokAloka vyApaka hai, isaliye sarvagata

Page #309
148 yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 2, dohA 29yadyapi sarvadravyANi vyavahAreNaikakSetrAvagAhenAnyonyAnupravezena tiSThanti tathApi nizcayanayena cetanAdikhakIyasvakIyasvarUpaM na tyajantIti / tathA coktam-" aNNoNNaM pavisaMtA ditA ogAsamaNNamaNNassa / melaMtA vi ya NicaM sagasabbhAvaM Na vijahaMti // " / idamatra tAtparyam / vyavahArasamyaktvaviSayabhUteSu SaDdravyeSu madhye vItarAgacidAnandaikAdiguNasvabhAvaM zubhAzubhamanovacanakAyavyApArarahitaM nijazuddhAtmadravyamevopAdeyam // 28 // evamekonaviMzatisUtrapramitasthale nizcayavyavahAramokSamArgapratipAdakavena pUrvasUtratrayaM gatam / idaM punarantaraM sthalaM caturdazasUtrapramitaM SaDdravyadhyeyabhUtavyavahArasamyaktvavyAkhyAnamukhyakhena samAptamiti / atha saMzayaviparyayAnadhyavasAyarahitaM samyagjJAnaM prakaTayati jaM jaha thakkara davvu jiya taM taha jANai jo ji / appahaM kerau bhAvaDau NANu muNijjahi so ji // 29 // yad yathA sthitaM dravya jIva tat tathA jAnAti ya eva / AtmanaH saMbandhI bhAvaH jJAnaM manyasva sa eva // 29 // jaM ityAdi / jaM yat jaha yathA thakkau sthitaM davvu dravyaM jiya he jIva taM tat taha tathA jANai jAnAti jo ji ya eva / ya eva kH| appahaM kerau bhAvaDau AtmanaH saMbandhI bhAva: pariNAmaH NANu muNijahi jJAnaM manyasva jAnIhi soji sa eva pUrvokta AtmapariNAma iti| tathA c| yad dravyaM yathA sthitaM sattAlakSaNaM utpAdavyayadhrauvyalakSaNaM vA guNaparyAyalakSaNaM vA saptakahA / ye saba dravya yadyapi vyavahAranayakara eka kSetrAvagAhI rahate haiM, to bhI nizcayanayakara apane apane svabhAvako nahIM choDate, dUsare dravyameM jinakA praveza nahIM hai, sabhI dravya nija nija svarUpameM haiM, pararUpa nahIM haiM-koI kisIkA svabhAva nahIM letA / aisA hI kathana zrIpaMcAstikAyameM haiM-"aNNoNNaM" ityAdi / isakA artha aisA hai, ki yadyapi ye chahoM dravya parasparameM praveza karate hue dekhe jAte haiM, to bhI koI kisImeM praveza nahIM karatA, yadyapi anyako anya avakAza detA hai, to bhI apanA apanA avakAza ApameM hI hai, parameM nahIM hai / yadyapi ye dravya hamezAse mila rahe haiM, to bhI apane svabhAvako nahIM choDate / yahA~ tAtparya yaha hai, ki vyavahArasamyaktvake kAraNa chaha dravyoMmeM vItarAga cidAnaMda anaMta guNarUpa jo zuddhAtmA hai, vaha zubha azubha mana vacana kAyake vyApArase rahita huA dhyAvane yogya hai // 28 // isa prakAra unnIsa dohoMke sthalameM nizcaya vyavahAra mokSamArgake kathanakI mukhyatAse tIna dohA kahe / aise caudaha dohoMtaka vyavahArasamyaktvakA vyAkhyAna kiyA, jisameM chaha dravyoMkA zraddhAna mukhya hai / Age saMzaya vimoha vibhrama rahita jo samyagjJAna hai, usakA svarUpa pragaTa karate haiM-[jIva] he jIva; [yat] ye saba dravya [yathA sthitaM] jisa taraha anAdikAlake tiSThe hue haiM, jaisA inakA svarUpa hai, [tat tathA] unako vaisA hI saMzayAdi rahita [ya eva jAnAti] jo jAnatA hai, [sa eva] vahI [AtmanaH saMbaMdhIbhAvaH] AtmAkA nijasvarUpa [jJAnaM] samyagjJAna hai, aisA [manyasva] tU mAna / /

Page #310
-dohA 30 ] paramAtmaprakAzaH 149 bhaGgayAtmakaM vA tat tathA jAnAti ya AtmasaMbandhI svaparaparicchedako bhAvaH pariNAmastat samyagjJAnaM bhavati / ayamatra bhaavaarthH| vyavahAreNa savikalpAvasthAyAM tattvavicArakAle svaparaparicchedakaM jJAnaM bhaNyate / nizcayanayena punarvItarAganirvikalpasamAdhikAle bahirupayogo yadyapyanIhitavRttyA nirastastathApIhApUrvakavikalpAbhAvAdgauNakhamitikRyA svasaMvedanajJAnameva jJAnamucyate // 29 // . ___ atha svaparadravyaM jJAkhA rAgAdirUpaparadravyaviSayasaMkalpavikalpatyAgena svasvarUpe avasthAnaM jJAninAM cAritramiti pratipAdayati jANavi maNNavi appu paru jo para-bhAu caei / so Niu suddhau bhAvaDau NANihi caraNu havei / / 30 / / jJAtvA matvA AtmAnaM paraM yaH parabhAvaM tyajati / sa nijaH zuddhaH bhAvaH jJAninAM caraNaM bhavati // 30 // jANavi ityAdi / jANavi samyagjJAnena jJAkhA na kevalaM jJAkhA maNNavi tattvArthazraddhAnalakSaNapariNAmena malA shrddhaay| km| appu paru AtmAnaM ca paraM ca jo yaH kartA parabhAu parabhAvaM caei tyajati so sa pUrvoktaHNiu nijaHsuddhau bhAvaDau zuddho bhAvo NANihiM caraNu havei jJAninAM puruSANAM caraNaM bhavatIti / tdythaa| vItarAgasahajAnandaikasvabhAvaM svadravyaM tadviparItaM paradravyaM ca saMzayaviparyayAnadhyavasAyarahitena jJAnena pUrva jJAkhA zaGkAdidoSarahitena samyaktvapariNAmena zraddhAya ca yaH kartA mAyAmithyAnidAnazalyaprabhRtisamastacintAjAlatyAgena nijazuddhAtmasvarUpe paramAnandasurakharasAsvAdatRpto bhUkhA tiSThati sa puruSa evAbhedena nizcayacAritraM bhavatIti bhAvArtha-jo dravya hai, vaha sattA lakSaNa hai, utpAda vyaya dhrauvyarUpa hai, aura sabhI dravya guNa paryAyako dhAraNa karate haiM, guNa paryAyake binA koI nahIM haiM / athavA saba hI dravya saptabhaMgIsvarUpa haiM, aisA dravyoMkA svarUpa jo niHsaMdeha jAne, Apa aura parako pahacAne, aisA jo AtmAkA bhAva (pariNAma) vaha samyagjJAna hai / sArAMza yaha hai, ki vyavahAranayakara vikalpa sahita avasthAmeM tattvake vicArake samaya Apa aura parakA jAnapanA jJAna kahA hai, aura nizcayanayakara vItarAga nirvikalpa samAdhisamaya padArthoMkA jAnapanA mukhya nahIM liyA, kevala svasaMvedanajJAna hI nizcayasamyagjJAna hai / vyavahArasamyagjJAna to paramparAya mokSakA kAraNa hai, aura nizcayasamyagjJAna sAkSAt mokSakA kAraNa hai / 29 / Age nija aura paradravyako jAnakara rAgAdirUpa jo paradravyameM saMkalpa vikalpa haiM, unake tyAgase jo nijasvarUpameM nizcalatA hotI hai, vahI jJAnI jIvoMke samyakcAritra hai, aisA kahate haiM-samyagjJAnase [AtmAnaM ca paraM] Apako aura parako [jJAtvA] jAnakara aura samyagdarzanase [matvA] Apa aura parakI pratIti karake [yaH] jo [parabhAvaM] parabhAvako [tyajati] choDatA hai [saH] vaha [nijaH zuddhaH bhAvaH] AtmAkA nija zuddha bhAva [jJAninAM] jJAnI puruSoMke [caraNaM] cAritra [bhavati] hotA hai / bhAvArtha-vItarAga sahajAnaMda advitIya svabhAva jo Atmadravya usase viparIta pudgalAdi paradravyoMko samyagjJAnase pahale to jAneM, vaha samyagjJAna saMzaya vimoha aura

Page #311
150 yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 2, dohA 31bhAvArthaH // 30 // evaM mokSamokSaphalamokSamArgAdipratipAdakadvitIyamahAdhikAramadhye nizcayavyavahAramokSamArgamukhyakhena sUtratrayaM SaDdravyazraddhAnalakSaNavyavahArasamyaksavyAkhyAnamukhyakhena sUtrANi caturdaza, samyagjJAnacAritramukhyatena sUtradvayamiti samudAyenaikonaviMzatisUtrasthalaM samAptam / / athAnantaramabhedaratnatrayavyAkhyAnamukhyatvena sUtrASTakaM kathyate, tatrAdau tAvat ratnatrayabhaktabhavyajIvasya lakSaNaM pratipAdayati jo bhattau rayaNa-ttayaha tasu muNi lakkhaNu eu| appA millivi guNa-Nilau tAsu vi aNNu Na jheu / / 31 / / yaH bhaktaH ratnatrayasya tasya manyasva lakSaNa etat / AtmAnaM muktvA guNanilayaM tasyApi anyat na dhyeyam // 31 // jo ityAdi / jo yaH bhattau bhaktaH / kasya / rayaNattayahaM ratnatrayasaMyuktasya tasu tasya jIvasya muNi manyasva jAnIhi he prabhAkarabhaTTa / kiM jAnIhi / lakkhaNu lakSaNaM eu idamagre vakSyamANam / idaM kim / appA millivi AtmAnaM muktvA / kiMviziSTam / guNaNilau guNanilayaM guNagRhaM tAsu vi tasyaiva jIvasya aNNu Na jheu nizcayenAnyadahivyaM dhyeyaM na bhavatIti / tathAhi / vyavahAreNa vItarAgasarvajJamaNItazuddhAtmatattvaprabhRtiSaDdravyapaJcAstikAyasaptatattvanavapadArthavibhrama ina tInoMse rahita hai / tathA zaMkAdi doSoMse rahita jo samyagdarzana hai, usase Apa aura parakI zraddhA kare, acchI taraha jAnake pratIti kare, aura mAyA mithyA nidAna ina tIna zalyoMko Adi lekara samasta ciMtA-samUhake tyAgase nija zuddhAtmasvarUpameM tiSThe haiM, vaha parama AnaMda atIndriya sukharasake AsvAdase tRpta huA puruSa hI abhedanayase nizcayacAritra hai // 30 // __isa prakAra mokSa, mokSakA phala, mokSakA mArga inako kahanevAle dUsare mahAdhikArameM nizcaya vyavahArarUpa nirvANake paMthakI mukhyatAse tIna dohoMmeM vyAkhyAna kiyA, aura caudaha dohoMmeM chaha dravyakI zraddhArUpa vyavahArasamyaktvakA vyAkhyAna kiyA, tathA do dohoMmeM samyagjJAna samyakcAritrakA mukhyatAse varNana kiyA / isa prakAra unnIsa dohoMkA sthala pUrA huA / Age abhedaratnatrayake vyAkhyAnakI mukhyatAse ATha dohA-sUtra kahate haiM, unameMse pahale ratnatrayake bhakta bhavyajIvake lakSaNa kahate haiM-yaH] jo jIva [ratnatrayasya bhaktaH] ratnatrayakA bhakta hai [tasya] usakA [idaM lakSaNaM] yaha lakSaNa [manyasva] jAnanA / he prabhAkarabhaTTa, ratnatraya dhArakake ye lakSaNa haiM / [guNanilayaM] guNoMke samUha [AtmAnaM muktvA ] AtmAko choDakara [tasyApi anyat] AtmAse anya bAhya dravyako [na dhyeyaM] na dhyAve, nizcayanayase eka AtmA hI dhyAvane yogya hai, anya nahIM / / bhAvArtha-vyavahAranayakara vItarAga sarvajJake kahe hue zuddhAtmatattva Adi chaha dravya, sAta tattva, nau padArtha, paMca astikAyakA zraddhAna jAnane yogya hai, aura hiMsAdi pApa tyAga karane yogya haiM, vrata zIlAdi pAlane yogya haiM / ye lakSaNa vyavahAraratnatrayake haiM, so vyavahArakA nAma bheda haiM, vaha bhedaratnatraya ArAdhane yogya hai, usake prabhAvase nizcayaratnatrayakI prApti hai / vItarAga sadA

Page #312
151 -dohA 32] paramAtmaprakAzaH viSaye samyak zraddhAnajJAnAhiMsAdivratazIlaparipAlanarUpasya bhedaratnatrayasya nizcayena vItarAgasadAnandaikarUpasukhasudhArasAsvAdapariNatanijazuddhAtmatattvasamyakzraddhAnajJAnAnucaraNarUpasyAbhedaratnatrayasya ca yo'sau bhaktastasyedaM lakSaNaM jAnIhi / idaM kim / yadyapi vyavahAreNa savikalpAvasthAyAM cittasthitikaraNArthaM devendracakravAdivibhUtivizeSakAraNaM paraMparayA zuddhAtmaprAptihetubhUtaM paJcaparameSThirUpastavavastustavaguNastavAdikaM vacanena stutyaM bhavati manasA ca tadakSararUpAdikaM prAthamikAnAM dhyeyaM bhavati, tathApi pUrvoktanizcayaratnatrayapariNatikAle kevalajJAnAdyanantaguNapariNataH svazuddhAtmaiva dhyeya iti / atredaM tAtparyam / yo'sAvanantajJAnAdiguNaH zuddhAtmA dhyeyo bhaNitaH sa eva nizcayenopAdeya iti // 31 // / ___ atha ye jJAnino nirmalaratnatrayamevAtmAnaM manyante zivazabdavAcyaM te mokSapadArAdhakAH santo nijAtmAnaM dhyAyantIti nirUpayati je rayaNa-ttau Nimmalau NANiya appu bhaNaMti / te ArAhaya siva-payaha~ Niya-appA jhAyaMti // 32 / / ye ratnatrayaM nirmalaM jJAninaH AtmAnaM bhaNanti / te ArAdhakAH zivapadasya nijAtmAnaM dhyAyanti // 32 // je ityaadi| ye kecana rayaNattau ranatrayam / kathaMbhUtam / Nimmalau nirmalaM rAgAdidoSarahitam / kathaMbhUtA ye| NANiya jJAninaH / kiM kurvanti / appu bhaNaMti pUrvoktaratnatrayasvarUpamevAtmAnaM, AtmasvarUpaM karmatApanna bhaNaMti manyante te ArAhaya te pUrvoktAH puruSAH ArAdhakA AnaMdarUpa jo nija zuddhAtmA Atmika sukharUpa sudhArasake AsvAda kara pariNata huA usakA samyak zraddhAna jJAna AcaraNarUpa abhedaratnatraya hai, usakA jo bhakta (ArAdhaka) usake ye lakSaNa haiM, yaha jAno / ve kaunase lakSaNa haiM-yadyapi vyavahAranayakara savikalpa avasthAmeM cittake sthira karaneke liye paMcaparameSThIkA stavana karatA hai, jo paMcaparameSThIkA stavana devendra cakravartI Adi vibhUtikA kAraNa hai, aura paramparAya zuddha AtmatattvakI prAptikA kAraNa hai, so prathama avasthAmeM bhavyajIvoMko paMcaparameSThI dhyAvane yogya haiM, unake AtmAkA stavana, guNoMkI stuti, vacanase unakI aneka tarahakI stuti karanI, aura manase unake nAmake akSara tathA unakA rUpAdika dhyAvane yogya haiM, to bhI pUrvokta nizcayaratnatrayakI prAptike samaya kevalajJAnAdi anaMtaguNarUpa pariNata jo nija zuddhAtmA vahI ArAdhane yogya hai, anya nahIM / tAtparya yaha hai ki dhyAna karane yogya yA to nija AtmA hai, yA paMcaparameSThI haiM, anya nahIM / prathama avasthAmeM to paMcaparameSThIkA dhyAna karanA yogya hai, aura nirvikalpadazAmeM nijasvarUpa hI dhyAvane yogya hai, nijarUpa hI upAdeya haiM / / 31 / / ___ Age jo jJAnI nirmala ratnatrayako hI AtmasvarUpa mAnate haiM, aura apaneko hI ziva jAnate haiM, ve hI mokSapadake dhAraka hue nija AtmAko dhyAvate haiM, aisA nirUpaNa karate haiM-[ye jJAninaH] jo jJAnI [nirmalaM ratnatrayaM] nirmala rAgAdi doSa rahita ratnatrayako [AtmAnaM] AtmA [bhaNaMti]

Page #313
152 yogIndudevaviracitaH [ a0 2, dohA 33bhavanti / kasya / sivapayahaM zivapadasya zivazabdavAcyamokSasya / mokSapadArAdhakAH santaH kiM kurvanti / NiyaappA jhAyaMti nijAtmAnaM karmatApanaM dhyAyanti iti / tathA ca ye kecana vIta - rAgasvasaMvedanajJAninaH paramAtmAnaM samyak zraddhAnajJAnAnuSThAnalakSaNaM nizcayaratnatrayamevAbhedanayena nijazuddhAtmAnaM manyante te zivazabdavAcyamokSapadArAdhakA bhavanti / ArAdhakAH santaH kiM dhyAyanti / vizuddhajJAnadarzanaM svazuddhAtmasvarUpaM nizcayanayena dhyAyanti bhAvayantItyabhiprAyaH / / 32 / / athAtmAnaM guNasvarUpaM rAgAdidoSarahitaM ye dhyAyanti te zIghraM niyamena mokSaM labhanta iti prakaTayati appA guNamau Nimmalau aNudiNu je jhAyaMti / te para niyame parama-muNi lahu NivvANu lahaMti // 33 // AtmAnaM guNamayaM nirmalaM anudinaM ye dhyAyanti / te paraM niyamena paramamunayaH laghu nirvANaM labhante // 33 // appA ityAdi / appA AtmAnaM karmatApannam / kathaMbhUtam guNamau guNamayaM kevalajJAnAdyanantaguNanirvRttam / punarapi kathaMbhUtam / Nimmalau nirmalaM bhAvakarmadravyakarma nokarmamalarahitaM aNudiNu dinaM dinaM prati anudinamanavaratamityarthaH / itthaMbhUtamAtmAnaM je jhAyaMti ye kecana dhyAyanti te para te eva nAnye niyameM nizcayena / kiMviziSTAste / paramamuNi paramamunayaH lahu laghu zIghraM lahaMti labhante / kiM labhante / NivvANu nirvANamiti / atrAha prabhAkarabhaTTaH / atroktaM bhavadbhirya eva zuddhAtmadhyAnaM kurvanti ta eva mokSaM labhante na cAnye / cAritra sArAdau punarbhakahate haiM [te] ve [zivapadasya ArAdhakAH ] zivapadake ArAdhaka haiM, aura ve hI [ nijAtmAnaM ] mokSapadake ArAdhaka hue apane AtmAko [ dhyAyaMti ] dhyAvate haiM // bhAvArtha - jo koI vItarAga svasaMvedanajJAnI samyagdarzana samyagjJAna samyakcAritrarUpa AtmAko mAnate haiM, ve hI mokSapadake ArAdhaka hue nizcayanayakara kevala nijarUpako hI dhyAvate haiM // 32 // Age yaha vyAkhyAna karate haiM- jo anaMta guNarUpa rAgAdi doSa rahita nija AtmAko dhyAvate haiM, ve nizcayase zIghra hI mokSako pAte haiM, [ye] jo puruSa [ guNamayaM ] kevalajJAnAdi anaMta guNarUpa [ nirmalaM ] bhAvakarma dravyakarma nokarma mala rahita nirmala [ AtmAnaM ] AtmAko [ anudinaM ] niraMtara [ dhyAyaMti ] dhyAvate haiM, [te paraM] ve hI [ paramamunayaH ] paramamuni [ niyamena ] nizcayakara [ nirvANaM ] nirvANako [laghu] zIghra [labhaMte ] pAte haiM / bhAvArtha - yaha kathana zrIgurune kahA, taba prabhAkarabhaTTane pUchA ki prabho, tumane kahA ki jo zuddhAtmAkA dhyAna karate haiM, ve hI mokSako pAte haiM, dUsare nahIM / tathA cAritrasArAdika graMthoMmeM aisA kahA hai, ki jo dravyaparamANu aura bhAvaparamANukA dhyAna kareM ve kevalajJAnako pAte haiM / isa viSayameM mujhako saMdeha hai / taba zrIyogIndradeva samAdhAna karate haiM - dravyaparamANuse dravyakI sUkSmatA aura bhAvaparamANuse bhAvakI sUkSmatA kahI gaI hai / usameM pudgala paramANukA kathana nahIM hai / tattvArthasUtrakI sarvArthasiddhi TIkAmeM bhI aisA hI kathana hai, ki

Page #314
-dohA 33] paramAtmaprakAzaH 153 NitaM dravyaparamANuM bhAvaparamANuM vAdhyAlA kevalajJAnamutpAdayantItyatra viSaye asmAkaM sNdeho'sti| atra zrIyogIndradevAH parihAramAhuH / tatra dravyaparamANuzabdena dravyasUkSmavaM bhAvaparamANuzabdena bhAvasUkSmavaM grAhya na ca pudgaladravyaparamANuH / tathA coktaM sarvArthasiddhiTippaNike / dravyaparamANuzabdena dravyasUkSmakhaM bhAvaparamANuzabdena bhAvasUkSmakhamiti / tadyathA / dravyamAtmadravyaM tasya paramANuzabdena sUkSmAvasthA grAhyA / sA ca rAgAdivikalpopAdhirahitA tasya sUkSmavaM kathamiti cet , nirvikalpasamAdhiviSayavenendriyamanovikalpAtItakhAt / bhAvazabdena svasaMvedanapariNAmaH tasya bhAvasya paramANuzabdena sUkSmAvasthA grAhyA / sUkSmA kathamiti cet / vItarAganirvikalpasamarasIbhAvaviSayena paJcendriyamanoviSayAtItakhAditi / punarapyAha / idaM paradravyAvalambanaM dhyAnaM niSiddhaM kila bhavadbhiH nijazuddhAtmadhyAnenaiva mokSaH kutrApi bhnnitmaaste| parihAramAha-'appA jhAyahi Nimmalau' ityatraiva granthe nirantaraM bhaNitamAste, granthAntare ca samAdhizatakAdau punazcoktaM taireva pUjyapAdasvAmibhiH-"AtmAnamAtmA AtmanyevAtmanAsau kSaNamupajanayan sa svayaMbhUH pravRttaH" asyArthaH / AtmAnaM karmatApanaM AtmA kartA AtmanyevAdhikaraNabhUte asau pUrvoktAtmA AtmanA karaNabhUtena kSaNamantarmuhartamAnaM upajanayan nirvikalpasamAdhinArAdhayan sa svayaMbhUH pravRttaH sarvajJo jAta ityarthaH / ye ca tatra dravyabhAvaparamANudhyeyalakSaNe zukladhyAne byadhikacatvAriMzadvikalpA bhaNitAstiSThanti te punaranIhitavRttyA graahyaaH| kena dRSTAnteneti cet / yathA prathamaudravyaparamANuse dravyakI sUkSmatA aura bhAvaparamANuse bhAvakI sUkSmatA samajhanA, anya dravyakA kathana na lenA / yahA~ nija dravya tathA nija guNa paryAyakA hI kathana hai, anya dravyakA prayojana nahIM hai / dravya arthAt Atmadravya usakI sUkSmatA vaha dravyaparamANu kahA jAtA hai / vaha rAgAdi vikalpakI upAdhise rahita hai, usako sUkSmapanA kaise ho sakatA hai ? aisA ziSyane prazna kiyA / usakA samAdhAna isa taraha hai-ki mana indriyoMke agocara honese sUkSma kahA jAtA hai, tathA bhAva (svasaMvedana-pariNAma) bhI paramasUkSma haiM, vItarAga nirvikalpa paramasamarasIbhAvarUpa haiM, vahA~ mana aura indriyoMkI gamya nahIM haiM, isaliye sUkSma hai / aisA kathana sunakara phira ziSyane pUchA, ki tumane paradravyake AlambanarUpa dhyAnakA niSedha kiyA, aura nija zuddhAtmAke dhyAnase hI mokSa kahA / aisA kathana kisa jagaha kahA hai ? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai-"appA jhAyahi Nimmalau" nirmala AtmAko dhyAvo, aisA kathana isa hI graMthameM pahale kahA hai, aura samAdhizatakameM bhI zrIpUjyapAdasvAmIne kahA hai "AtmAnam" ityAdi / arthAt jIvapadArtha apane svarUpako apanemeM hI apane karake eka kSaNamAtra bhI nirvikalpa samAdhikara ArAdhatA huA vaha sarvajJa vItarAga ho jAtA hai / jisa zukladhyAnameM dravyaparamANukI sUkSmatA aura bhAvaparamANukI sUkSmatA dhyAna karane yogya hai, aise zukladhyAnameM nijavastu aura nijabhAvakA hI sahArA hai, paravastukA nahIM / siddhAntameM zukladhyAnake bayAlIsa bheda kahe haiM, ve avAMchIka vRttise gauNarUpa jAnanA, mukhya vRttise na jAnanA / usakA dRSTAMta-jaise upazamasamyaktvake grahaNake samaya paramAgamameM prasiddha jo adhaHkaraNAdi bheda haiM, unako

Page #315
154 yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 2, dohA 34pazamikasamyaktvagrahaNakAle paramAgamaprasiddhAnadhApravRttikaraNAdivikalpAn jIvaH karoti na cAtrehAdipUrvakavena smaraNamasti tathAtra zukladhyAne ceti / idamatra tAtparyam / prAthamikAnAM cittasthitikaraNAthai viSayakaSAyAnavaJcanArtha ca paraMparayA muktikAraNamarhadAdiparadravyaM dhyeyam , pazcAt citte sthirIbhUte sAkSAnmuktikAraNaM svazuddhAtmatattvameva dhyeyaM nAstyekAntaH, evaM sAdhyasAdhakabhAvaM jJAkhA dhyeyaviSaye vivAdo na kartavyaH iti // 33 // atha sAmAnyagrAhakaM nirvikalpaM sattAvalokadarzanaM kathayati sayala-payatthaha~ jaM gahaNu jIvaha~ aggimu hoi / vatthu-visesa-vivajjiyau taM Niya-dasaNu joi // 34 // sakalapadArthAnAM yad grahaNaM jIvAnAM agrima bhavati / vastuvizeSavivarjitaM tat nijadarzanaM pazya // 34 // sayala ityaadi| sayalapayatthahaM sakalapadArthAnAM jaM gahaNu yad grahaNamavalokanam / ksy| jIvahaM jIvasya athavA bahuvacanapakSe 'jIvahaM' jIvAnAm / kathaMbhUtamavalokanam / aggimu agrimaM savikalpajJAnAtpUrva hoi bhavati / punarapi kathaMbhUtam / vatthuvisesavivajiyau vastuvizeSavivarjitaM zuklamidamityAdivikalparahitaM taM tatpUrvoktalakSaNaM NiyadaMsaNu nija AtmA tasya darzanamavalokanaM joi pazya jAnIhIti / atrAha prabhAkarabhaTTaH / nijAtmA tasya darzanajIva karatA haiM, ve vAMchApUrvaka nahIM hote, sahaja hI hote haiM, vaise hI zukladhyAnameM bhI aise hI jAnanA / tAtparya yaha hai ki prathama avasthAmeM cittake thira karaneke lie aura viSayakaSAyarUpa khoTe dhyAnake rokaneke liye paramparAya muktike kAraNarUpa arahaMta Adi paMcaparameSThI dhyAna karane yogya haiM, bAdameM cittake sthira honepara sAkSAt muktikA kAraNa jo nija zuddhAtmatattva hai, vahI dhyAvane yogya hai / isa prakAra sAdhya sAdhakabhAvako jAnakara dhyAvane yogya vastumeM vivAda nahIM karanA, paMcaparameSThIkA dhyAna sAdhaka hai, aura AtmadhyAna sAdhya hai, yaha niHsaMdeha jAnanA // 33 // Age sAmAnya grAhaka nirvikalpa sattAvalokanarUpa darzanako kahate haiM-[yat] jo [jIvAnAM] jIvoMke [agrimaM] jJAnake pahale [sakalapadArthAnAM] saba padArthoMkA [vastuvivarjitaM] yaha sapheda hai, ityAdi bheda rahita [grahaNaM] sAmAnyarUpa dekhanA, [tat] vaha [nijadarzanaM] darzana hai, [pazya] usako tU jAna / / bhAvArtha-yahA~ prabhAkarabhaTTa pUchatA hai, ki Apane jo kahA ki nijAtmAkA dekhanA vaha darzana haiM, aisA bahuta bAra tumane kahA hai, aba sAmAnya avalokanarUpa darzana kahate haiM / aisA darzana to mithyAdRSTiyoMke bhI hotA hai, unako bhI mokSa kahanA cAhiye ? isakA samAdhAna -cakSudarzana, acakSudarzana, avadhidarzana, kevaladarzana ye darzanake cAra bheda haiM / ina cAroMmeM manakara jo dekhanA vaha acakSudarzana, jo A~khoMse dekhanA vaha cakSudarzana hai / ina cAroM se AtmAkA avalokana chadmasthaavasthAmeM manase hotA hai, aura vaha Atmadarzana mithyAtva Adi sAta prakRtiyoMke upazama,

Page #316
-dohA 35 ] paramAtmaprakAza: 155 mavalokanaM darzanamiti vyAkhyAtaM bhavadbhiridaM tu sattAvalokadarzanaM mithyAdRSTInAmapyasti teSAmapi mokSo bhavatu / parihAramAha / cakSuracakSuravadhikevalabhedena caturdhA darzanam / atra catuSTayamadhye mAnasamacakSurdarzanamAtmagrAhakaM bhavati, tacca mithyAvAdisaptaprakRtyupazamakSayopazamakSayajanitatattvArthazraddhAnalakSaNasamyakvAbhAvAt zuddhAtmatattvamevopAdeyamiti zraddhAnAbhAve sati teSAM mithyAdRSTInAM na bhavatyeveti bhAvArthaH // 34 // atha chadmasthAnAM sattAvalokadarzanapUrvakaM jJAnaM bhavatIti pratipAdayati dasaNapuvvu havei phuDa jaM jIvaha~ viNNANu / vatthu-visesu muNaMtu jiya taM muNi avicalu NANu // 35 // darzanapUrvaM bhavati sphuTaM yat jIvAnAM vijJAnam / vastuvizeSaM jAnan jIva tat manyasva avicalaM jJAnam // 35 // daMsaNupuvvu ityAdi / dasaNapuvvu sAmAnyagrAhakanirvikalpasattAvalokadarzanapUrvakaM havei bhavati phuDa sphuTaM jaM yat jIvahaM jIvAnAm / kiM bhavati / viNNANu vijJAnam / kiM kurvan san / vatthuvisesu muNaMtu vastuvizeSa varNasaMsthAnAdivikalpapUrvakaM jAnan / jiya he jIva / taM tat muNi manyasva jAnIhi / kiM jAnIhi avicalu NANu avicalaM saMzayaviparyayAnadhyavasAyarahitaM jnyaanmiti| tatredaM darzanapUrvakaM jJAnaM vyAkhyAtam / yadyapi zuddhAtmabhAvanAvyAkhyAnakAle prastutaM na bhavati tathApi bhaNitaM bhagavatA / kasmAditi cet / cakSuracakSuravadhikevalabhedena darzanopayogazcakSayopazama, tathA kSayase hotA hai / so samyagdRSTike to yaha darzana tattvArthazraddhAnarUpa honese mokSakA kAraNa hai, jisameM zuddha Atmatattva hI upAdeya hai, aura mithyAdRSTiyoMke tattvazraddhAna nahIM honese AtmAkA darzana nahIM hotA / mithyAdRSTiyoMke sthUlarUpa paradravyakA dekhanA jAnanA mana aura indriyoMke dvArA hotA hai, vaha samyagdarzana nahIM hai, isaliye mokSakA kAraNa bhI nahIM hai / sArAMza yaha hai-ki tattvArthazraddhAnake abhAvase samyaktvakA abhAva haiM, aura samyaktvake abhAvase mokSakA abhAva hai // 34 // ___Age kevalajJAnake pahale chadmasthoMke pahale darzana hotA hai, usake bAda jJAna hotA hai, aura kevalI bhagavAnake darzana aura jJAna eka sAtha hI hote haiM-Age pIche nahIM hote, yaha kahate haiM[yat] jo [jIvAnAM] jIvoMke [vijJAnaM] jJAna hai, vaha [sphuTaM] nizcayakarake [darzanapUrvaM] darzanake bAdameM [bhavati] hotA hai, [tat jJAnaM] vaha jJAna [vastuvizeSaM jAnan] vastukI vistIrNatAko jAnanevAlA hai, usa jJAnako [jIva] he jIva, [avicalaM] saMzaya vimoha vibhramase rahita [manyasva] tU jAna / / bhAvArtha-jo sAmAnyako grahaNa kare, vizeSa na jAne, vaha darzana hai, tathA jo vastukA vizeSa varNana AkAra jAne vaha jJAna hai / yaha darzana jJAnakA vyAkhyAna kiyA / yadyapi yaha vyavahArasamyagjJAna zuddhAtmAkI bhAvanAke vyAkhyAnake samaya prazaMsA yogya nahIM hai, to bhI prathama avasthAmeM prazaMsA yogya hai, aisA bhagavAnane kahA hai / kyoMki cakSu acakSu avadhi kevalake

Page #317
156 yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 2, dohA 36turvidho bhavati / tatra catuSTayamadhye dvitIyaM yadacakSurdarzanaM mAnasarUpaM nirvikalpaM yathA bhavyajIvasya darzanamohacAritramohopazamakSayopazamakSayalAbhe sati zuddhAtmAnubhUtirucirUpaM vItarAgasamyaktvaM bhavati tathaiva ca zuddhAtmAnubhUtisthiratAlakSaNaM vItarAgacAritraM bhavati tadA kAle tatpUrvoktaM sattAvalokalakSaNaM mAnasaM nirvikalpadarzanaM kartR pUrvoktanizcayasamyakvacAritrabalena nirvikalpanijazuddhAtmAnubhUtidhyAnena sahakArikAraNaM bhavati pUrvoktabhavyajIvasya na cAbhavyasya / kasmAt / nizcayasamyaktvacAritrAbhAvAditi bhAvArthaH // 35 // atha paramadhyAnArUDho jJAnI samabhAvena duHkhaM sahamAnaH sa evAbhedena nirjarAheturbhaNyate iti darzayati-- dukkhu vi sukkhu sahaMtu jiya NANiu jhANa-NilINu / kammaha~ Nijjara-heu tau vuccai saMga-vihINu / / 36 // duHkhamapi sukhaM sahamAnaH jIva jJAnI dhyAnanilInaH / karmaNaH nirjarAhetuH tapaH ucyate saMgavihInaH // 36 // dukkhu vi ityAdi / dukkhu vi sukkhu sahaMtu duHkhamapi sukhamapi samabhAvena sahamAnaH san jiya he jIva / ko'sau kartA / NANiu vItarAgasvasaMvedanajJAnI / kiMviziSTaH / jhANaNilINu vItarAgacidAnandaikAgryadhyAnanilIno rataH sa evAbhedena kammahaM Nijjaraheu zubhAzubhakarmaNo nirjarAheturucyate na kevalaM dhyAnapariNatapuruSo nirjarAheturucyate tau paradravyecchAbhedase darzanopayoga cAra tarahakA hotA hai / una cAra bhedoMmeM dUsarA bheda acakSudarzana manasaMbaMdhI nirvikalpa bhavyajIvoMke darzanamoha cAritramohake upazama kSayopazama tathA kSayake honepara zuddhAtmAnubhUti rucirUpa vItarAga samyaktva hotA hai, aura zuddhAtmAnubhUtimeM sthiratArUpa vItarAgacAritra hotA hai, usa samaya pUrvokta sattAke avalokanarUpa manasaMbaMdhI nirvikalpadarzana nizcayacAritrake balase vikalpa rahita nija zuddhAtmAnubhUtike dhyAnakara sahakArI kAraNa hotA hai / isaliye vyavahArasamyagdarzana aura vyavahArasamyagjJAna bhavyajIvake hI hotA hai, abhavyake sarvathA nahIM, kyoMki abhavyajIva muktikA pAtra nahIM hai / jo muktikA pAtra hotA hai, usIke vyavahAraratnatrayakI prApti hotI hai / vyavahAraratnatraya paramparAya mokSakA kAraNa hai, aura nizcayaratnatraya sAkSAt muktikA kAraNa hai, aisA tAtparya huA // 35 // Age paramadhyAnameM ArUDha jJAnI jIva samabhAvase duHkha sukhako sahatA huA abhedanayase nirjarAkA kAraNa hotA hai, aisA dikhAte haiM jIva] he jIva, [jJAnI] vItarAgasvasaMvedanajJAnI [dhyAnanilInaH] AtmadhyAnameM lIna [duHkhaM api sukhaM] duHkha aura sukhako [sahamAnaH] samabhAvoMse sahatA huA abhedanayase [karmaNo nirjarAhetuH] zubha azubha karmoMkI nirjarAkA kAraNa hai, aisA bhagavAnane [ucyate] kahA hai, aura [saMgavihInaH tapaH] bAhya abhyaMtara parigraha rahita paradravyakI icchAke nirodharUpa bAhya abhyaMtara anazanAdi bAraha prakArake taparUpa bhI vaha jJAnI hai / / bhAvArtha

Page #318
-dohA 36 ] paramAtmaprakAzaH 157 nirodharUpavAhyAbhyantaralakSaNaM dvAdazavidhaM tapazca / kiMviziSTaH sa tapodhanastattapazca / saMgavihINu saMgavihIno bAhyAbhyantaraparigraharahita iti / atrAha prabhAkarabhaTTaH / dhyAnena nirjarA bhaNitA bhavadbhiH uttamasaMhananasyaikAgracintAnirodho dhyAnamiti dhyAnalakSaNaM, uttamasaMhananAbhAve kathaM dhyAnamiti / bhagavAnAha / uttamasaMhananena yaddhayAnaM bhaNitaM tadapUrvaguNasthAnAdiSUpazamakSapakazreNyoryat zukladhyAnaM tadapekSayA bhaNitam / apUrvaguNasthAnAdadhastanaguNasthAneSu dharmadhyAnasya niSedhakaM na bhavati / tathAcoktaM tattvAnuzAsane dhyAnagranthe-" yatpunarvajrakAyasya dhyAnamityAgame vcH| zreNyoAnaM pratItyoktaM tannAdhastAniSedhakam // " / kiM ca / rAgadveSAbhAvalakSaNaM paramaM yathAkhyAtarUpaM svarUpe caraNaM nizcayacAritraM bhaNanti idAnIM tadabhAve'nyaccAritramAcarantu tpodhnaaH| yahA~ prabhAkarabhaTTane prazna kiyA, ki he prabho; Apane dhyAnase nirjarA kahI, vaha dhyAna ekAgra cittakA nirodharUpa uttama saMhananavAle munike hotA hai, jahA~ uttamasaMhanana hI nahIM hai, vahA~ dhyAna kisa tarahase ho sakatA hai ? usakA samAdhAna zrIguru kahate haiM-uttama saMhananavAle munike jo dhyAna kahA hai, vaha AThaveM guNasthAnase lekara upazama kSapakazreNIvAloMke jo zukladhyAna hotA hai, usakI apekSA kahA gayA hai / upazamazreNI vajravRSabhanArAca, vajranArAca, nArAca ina tIna saMhananavAloMke hotI haiM, unake zukladhyAnakA pahalA pAyA hai, ve gyArahaveM guNasthAnase nIce Ate haiM, aura kSapakazreNI eka vajravRSabhanArAca saMhananavAleke hI hotI hai, ve AThaveM guNasthAnameM kSapakazreNI maoNDate (prAraMbha karate) haiM, unake AThaveM guNasthAnameM zukladhyAnakA pahalA pAyA (bheda) hotA hai, vaha AThaveM navaveM dazaveM tathA dazaveMse bArahaveM guNasthAnameM sparza karate haiM, gyArahaveMmeM nahIM, tathA bArahaveMmeM zukladhyAnakA dUsarA pAyA hotA hai, usake prasAdase kevalajJAna pAtA hai, aura usI bhavameM mokSako jAtA hai / isaliye uttama saMhananakA kathana zukladhyAnakI apekSAse hai / AThaveM guNasthAnase nIceke cauthese lekara sAtaveMtaka zukladhyAna nahIM hotA, dharmadhyAna chahoM saMhananavAloMke hai, zreNIke nIce dharmadhyAna hI hai, usakA niSedha kisI saMhananameM nahIM hai / aisA hI kathana tattvAnuzAsana nAmaka graMthameM kahA hai 'yatpunaH' ityAdi / usakA artha aisA hai, ki vajrakAyake hI dhyAna hotA hai, aisA jo AgamakA vacana hai, vaha donoM zreNiyoMmeM zukladhyAna honekI apekSA hai, aura zreNIke nIce jo dharmadhyAna hai, usakA niSedha (na honA) kisI saMhananameM nahIM kahA hai, yaha nizcayase jAnanA / rAgadveSake abhAvarUpa utkRSTa yathAkhyAtasvarUpa svarUpAcaraNa hI nizcayacAritra hai, vaha isa samaya paMcamakAlameM bharatakSetrameM nahIM hai, isaliye sAdhujana anya cAritrakA AcaraNa karo / cAritrake pA~ca bheda haiM, sAmAyika, chedopasthApanA, parihAravizuddhi, sUkSmasAMparAya, yathAkhyAta / unameM isa samaya isa kSetrameM sAmAyika chedopasthApanA ye do hI cAritra hote haiM, anya nahIM, isaliye inako hI Acaro / tattvAnuzAsanameM bhI kahA hai 'caritAro' ityAdi / isakA artha aisA hai, ki isa samaya yathAkhyAtacAritrake AcaraNa karanevAle maujUda nahIM hai, to kyA huA ? apanI zaktike anusAra tapasvIjana sAmAyika chedopasthApanAkA AcaraNa karo / phira zrIkundakundAcAryane bhI mokSapAhuDameM aisA hI kahA hai 'ajja

Page #319
158 yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 2, dohA 37tathA coktaM tatredam-" caritAro na santyadya yathAkhyAtasya saMprati / tatkimanye yathAzaktimAcarantu tpsvinH||"| punazcoktaM zrIkundakundAcAryadevaiH mokSaprAbhRte-"anja vi tiyaraNasuddhA appA jhAUNa lahahiM iMdattaM / loyaMtiyadevattaM tattha cudA Nivvudi jaMti // " / ayamatra bhAvArthaH / yathAditrikasaMhananalakSaNavItarAgayathAkhyAtacAritrAbhAve'pIdAnIM zeSasaMhananenApi zeSacAritramAcaranti tapasvinaH tathAdikatrikasaMhananalakSaNazukladhyAnAbhAve'pi zeSasaMhananenApi saMsArasthiticchedakAraNaM paraMparayA muktikAraNaM ca dharmadhyAnamAcarantIti / / 36 // atha sukhaduHkhaM sahamAnaH san yena kAraNena samabhAvaM karoti munistena kAraNena puNyapApadvayasaMvaraheturbhavatIti darzayati biNi vi jeNa sahaMtu muNi maNi sama-bhAu karei / puNNaha~ pAvaha teNa jiya saMvara-heu havei // 37 // dve api yena sahamAnaH muniH manasi samabhAvaM karoti / puNyasya pApasya tena jIva saMvarahetuH bhavati // 37 // biNNi vi ityAdi / biNNi vi dve api sukhaduHkhe jeNa yena kAraNena sahaMtu sahamAnaH san / ko'sau kartA / muNi muniH svsNvednprtykssjnyaanii| maNi avikSiptamanasi / samabhAu samabhAvaM sahajazuddhajJAnAnandaikarUpaM rAgadveSamoharahitaM pariNAmaM karmatApannaM karei karoti pariNamati puNNahaM pAvahaM puNyasya pApasya saMbandhI teNa tena kAraNena jiya he jIva saMvaraheu saMvarahetuH vi' / usakA tAtparya yaha hai, ki aba bhI isa paMcamakAlameM mana vacana kAyakI zuddhatAse AtmAkA dhyAna karake yaha jIva indra padako pAtA hai, athavA laukAMtikadeva hotA hai, aura vahA~se cyuta hokara manuSyabhava dhAraNa karake mokSako pAtA hai / arthAt isa samaya pahaleke tIna saMhanana to nahIM haiM, paraMtu ardhanArAca, kIlaka, sRpATikA, ye Ageke tIna haiM, ina tInoMse sAmAyika chedopasthApanAkA AcaraNa karo, tathA dharmadhyAnako Acaro / dharmadhyAnakA abhAva chahoM saMhananoMmeM nahIM hai, zukladhyAna pahaleke tIna saMhananoMmeM hI hotA hai, unameM bhI pahalA pAyA (bheda) upazamazreNIsaMbaMdhI tInoM saMhananoMmeM hai, aura dUsarA tIsarA cauthA pAyA prathama saMhananavAle ke hI hotA hai, aisA niyama haiM / isaliye aba zukladhyAnake abhAvameM bhI hIna saMhananavAle isa dharmadhyAnako Acaro / yaha dharmadhyAna paramparAya muktikA mArga hai, saMsArakI sthitikA chedanevAlA hai / jo koI nAstika isa samaya dharmadhyAnakA abhAva mAnate haiM, ve jhUTha bolanevAle haiM, isa samaya dharmadhyAna hai, zukladhyAna nahIM hai // 36 // ___ Age jo munirAja sukha du:khako sahate hue samabhAva rakhate haiM, arthAt sukhameM to harSa nahIM karate, aura duHkhameM kheda nahIM karate, jinake sukha duHkha donoM hI samAna haiM, ve hI sAdhu puNyakarma pApakarmake saMvara (rokane) ke kAraNa haiM, AnevAle karmoMko rokate haiM, aisA dikhalAte haiM-[yena] jisa kAraNa [dve api sahamAnaH] sukha duHkha donoMko hI sahatA huA [muniH] svasaMvedana pratyakSa jJAnI [manasi] nizciMta manameM [samabhAvaM] samabhAvoMko [karoti] dhAraNa karatA hai, arthAt rAga

Page #320
paramAtmaprakAzaH -dohA 38 ] 159 kAraNaM havei bhavatIti / ayamatra tAtparyArthaH / karmodayavazAt sukhaduHkhe jAte'pi yo'sau rAgAdirahitamanasi vizuddhajJAnadarzanasvabhAvanijazuddhAtmasaMvittiM na tyajati sa puruSa evAbhedanayena dravyabhAvarUpapuNyapApasaMvarasya hetuH kAraNaM bhavatIti // 37 // ____ atha yAvantaM kAlaM rAgAdirahitapariNAmena svazuddhAtmasvarUpe tanmayo bhUkhA tiSThati tAvantaM kAlaM saMvaranirjarAM karotIti pratipAdayati acchai jittiu kAlu muNi appa-sarUvi nniliinnu| saMvara-Nijjara jANi tuhu~ sayala-viyappa-vihINu // 38 // tiSThati yAvantaM kAlaM muniH AtmasvarUpe nilInaH / saMvaranirjarAM jAnIhi tvaM sakalavikalpavihInam // 38 // attha(ccha)i ityAdi / attha(ccha)i tiSThati / kiM kRtA tiSThati / jittiu kAlu yAvantaM kAlaM prApya / ka tiSThati / appasaruvi nijazuddhAtmasvarUpe / kathaMbhUtaH san / NilINu nizcayena lIno dravIbhUto vItarAganityAnandaikaparamasamarasIbhAvena pariNataH, he prabhAkarabhaTTa itthaM bhUtapariNAmapariNataM tapodhanamevAbhedena saMvaraNijjara jANi tuhaM saMvaranirjarAsvarUpaM jAnIhi kham / punarapi kathaMbhUtam / sayalaviyappavihINu sakalavikalpahInaM khyAtipUjAlAbhaprabhRtivikalpajAlAvalIrahitamiti / atra vizeSavyAkhyAnaM yadeva pUrvasUtradvayabhaNitaM tadeva jJAtavyam / kasmAt / tasyaiva nirjarAsaMvaravyAkhyAnasyopasaMhAro'yamityabhiprAyaH // 38 // evaM mokSamokSamArgamokSaphalAdipratipAdakadvitIyamahAdhikAroktasUtrASTakenAbhedaratnatrayavyAkhyAnamukhyatvena sthalaM dveSa moha rahita svAbhAvika zuddha jJAnAnaMdasvarUpa pariNamana karatA hai, vibhAvarUpa nahIM pariNamatA, [tena] isI kAraNa [jIva] he jIva, vaha muni [puNyasya pApasya saMvarahetuH] sahajameM hI puNya aura pApa ina donoMke saMvarakA kAraNa [bhavati] hotA hai / bhAvArtha-karmake udayase sukha duHkha utpanna honepara bhI jo munIzvara rAgAdi rahita manameM zuddha jJAnadarzanasvarUpa apane nija zuddha svarUpako nahIM choDatA hai, vahI puruSa abhedanayakara dravya bhAvarUpa puNya pApake saMvarakA kAraNa hai // 37 // Age jisa samaya jitane kAla taka rAgAdi rahita pariNAmoMkara nija zuddhAtmasvarUpameM tanmaya huA ThaharatA hai, taba taka saMvara aura nirjarAko karatA hai, aisA kahate haiM-[muniH] munirAja [yAvaMtaM kAlaM] jaba taka [AtmasvarUpe nilInaH] AtmasvarUpameM lIna huA [tiSThati] rahatA hai, arthAt vItarAga nityAnaMda. parama samarasIbhAvakara pariNamatA huA apane svabhAvameM tallIna hotA hai, usa samaya he prabhAkarabhaTTa, [tvaM] tU [sakalavikalpavihInaM] samasta vikalpa samUhoMse rahita arthAt khyAti (apanI baDAI) pUjA (apanI pratiSThA) lAbhako Adi dekara vikalpoMse rahita usa muniko [saMvaranirjarA] saMvara nirjarA svarUpa [jAnIhi] jAna / yahA~para bhAvArtharUpa vizeSa vyAkhyAna jo ki pahale do sUtroMmeM kahA thA, vahI jAno ! isa prakAra saMvara nirjarAkA vyAkhyAna saMkSepapase kahA gayA hai // 38 //

Page #321
yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 2, dohA 39samAptam / ata UrdhvaM caturdazasUtraparyantaM paramopazamabhAvamukhyatvena vyAkhyAnaM karoti / tathAhi kammu purakiu so khavai ahiNava pesu Na dei / saMgu mueviNu jo sayalu uvasama-bhAu karei // 39 // karma purAkRtaM sa kSapayati abhinavaM pravezaM na dadAti / saMga muktvA yaH sakalaM upazamabhAvaM karoti // 39 // kammu ityAdi / kammu purakiu karma purAkRtaM so khavai sa eva vItarAgasvasaMvedanatattvajJAnI kSapayati / punarapi kiM karoti / ahiNava pesu Na dei abhinavaM karma pravezaM na dadAti / sa kaH / saMgu mueviNu jo sayala saMgaM bAhyAbhyantaraparigrahaM mukkhA yaH kartA samastam / pazcAtkiM karoti / uvasamabhAu karei jIvitamaraNalAbhAlAbhasukhaduHkhAdisamatAbhAvalakSaNaM samabhAvaM karoti / tadyathA / sa eva purAkRtaM karma kSapayati navataraM saMvRNoti ya eva bAhyAbhyantaraparigrahaM muklA sarvazAstraM paThilA ca zAstraphalabhUtaM vItarAgaparamAnandaikasukharasAsvAdarUpaM samabhAvaM karotIti bhaavaarthH| tathA coktam-"sAmyamevAdarAdbhAvyaM kimanyairgranthavistaraiH / prakriyAmAtramevedaM vAGmayaM vizvamasya hi / / " // 39 // atha yaH samabhAvaM karoti tasyaiva nizcayena samyagdarzanajJAnacAritrANi nAnyasyeti darzayati daMsaNu NANu carittu tasu jo sama-bhAu karei / iyaraha~ eka vi atthi Navi jiNavaru eu bhaNei // 40 / / isa taraha mokSa, mokSamArga aura mokSaphalakA nirUpaNa karanevAle dUsare mahAdhikArameM ATha dohAsUtroMse abhedaratnatrayake vyAkhyAnakI mukhyatAse aMtarasthala pUrA huA / Age caudaha dohoMmeM parama upazamabhAvakI mukhyatAse vyAkhyAna karate haiM-[saH] vahI vItarAga svasaMvedana jJAnI [purAkRtaM karma] pUrva upArjita karmoMko [kSapayati] kSaya karatA hai, aura [abhinavaM] naye karmoMko [pravezaM] praveza [na dadAti] nahIM hone detA, [yaH] jo ki [sakalaM] saba [saMgaM] bAhya abhyaMtara parigrahako [muktvA ] choDakara [upazamabhAvaM] parama zAMtabhAvako [karoti] karatA hai, arthAt jIvana, maraNa, lAbha, alAbha, sukha, duHkha, zatru, mitra, tRNa, kaMcana ityAdi vastuoMmeM ekasA pariNAma rakhatA hai / bhAvArtha-jo munirAja sakala parigrahako choDakara saba zAstroMkA rahasya jAnakara vItarAga paramAnaMda sukharasakA AsvAdI huA samabhAva karatA hai, vahI sAdhu pUrvake karmoMkA kSaya karatA hai, aura navIna karmoMko rokatA hai / aisA hI kathana padmanaMdipaccIsImeM bhI hai-"sAmyameva" ityAdi / isakA tAtparya yaha hai, ki Adarase samabhAvako hI dhAraNa karanA cAhiye, anya granthake vistAroMse kyA, samasta paMtha tathA sakala dvAdazAMga isa samabhAvarUpa sUtrakI hI TIkA hai // 39 // Age jo jIva samabhAvako karatA hai, usIke nizcayase samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna, samyakcAritra

Page #322
-dohA 41] paramAtmaprakAzaH 161 darzanaM jJAnaM cAritraM tasya yaH samabhAvaM karoti / itarasya ekamapi asti naiva jinavaraH evaM bhaNati // 40 // dasaNu ityAdi / dasaNu NANu carittu samyagdarzanajJAnacAritratrayaM tasu nizcayanayena tasyaiva bhavati / kasya / jo samabhAu karei yaH kartA samabhAvaM karoti iyarahaM itarasya samabhAvarahitasya ekku vi atthi Navi ratnatrayamadhye nAstyekamapi jiNavaru eu bhaNei jinavaro vItarAgaH sarvajJa evaM bhaNatIti / tathAhi / nizcayanayena nijazuddhAtmaivopAdeya iti rucirUpaM samyagdarzanaM tasyaiva nijazuddhAtmasaMvittisamutpatravItarAgaparamAnandamadhurarasAsvAdo'yamAtmA nirantarAkulakhotpAdakatvAt kaTukarasAsvAdAH kAmakrodhAdaya iti bhedajJAnaM tasyaiva bhavati svarUpe caraNaM cAritramiti vItarAgacAritraM tasyaiva bhvti| tasya kasya / vItarAganirvikalpaparamasAmAyikabhAvanAnukUlaM nirdoSiparamAtmasamyakzraddhAnajJAnAnucaraNarUpaM yaH samabhAvaM karotIti bhAvArthaH // 40 // atha yadA jJAnI jIva upazAmyati tadA saMyato bhavati kAmakrodhAdikaSAyasaMgataH punarasaMyato bhavatIti nizcinoti jA~vai NANiu uvasamai tAmai saMjadu hoi / hoi kasAyaha~ vasi gayau jIu asaMjadu soi // 41 / / yAvat jJAnI upazAmyati tAvat saMyato bhavati / bhavati kaSAyANAM vaze gataH jIvaH asaMyataH sa eva / / 41 // jAMvai ityAdi / jAMvai yadA kAle NANiu jJAnI jIvaH uvasamai upazAmyati tAmai tadA kAle saMjadu hoi saMyato bhavati / hoi bhavati kasAyahaM vasi gayau kaSAyavazaM gataH hotA hai, anyake nahIM, aisA dikhalAte haiM-darzanaM jJAnaM cAritraM] samyagdarzana jJAna cAritra [tasya] usIke nizcayase hote haiM, [yaH] jo yati [samabhAvaM] samabhAva [karoti] karatA hai, [itarasya] dUsare samabhAva rahita jIvake [ekaM api] tIna ratnoM se eka bhI [naiva asti] nahIM hai, [evaM] isa prakAra [jinavaraH] jinendradeva [bhaNati] kahate haiM // bhAvArtha-nizcayanayase nija zuddhAtmA hI upAdeya hai, aisI rucirUpa samyagdarzana usa samabhAvake dhArakake hotA hai, aura nija zuddhAtmAkI bhAvanAse utpanna huA jo vItarAga paramAnanda madhura rasakA AsvAda usa svarUpa AtmA hai, tathA hamezA AkulatAke upajAnevAle kAma krodhAdika haiM, ve mahA kaTuka rasarUpa atyaMta virasa haiM, aisA jAnanA / vaha samyagjJAna aura svarUpake AcaraNarUpa vItarAgacAritra bhI usI samabhAvake dhAraNa karanevAleke hI hotA hai / jo munIzvara vItarAga nirvikalpa parama sAmAyikabhAvakI bhAvanAke anukUla (sammukha) nirdoSa paramAtmAke yathArtha zraddhAna yathArtha jJAna aura svarUpakA yathArtha AcaraNarUpa akhaMDabhAva dhAraNa karatA hai, usIke paramasamAdhikI siddhi hotI hai // 40 // Age aisA kahate haiM ki jisa samaya jJAnI jIva zAMtabhAvako dhAraNa karatA hai, usI samaya saMyamI hotA hai, tathA jaba krodhAdi kaSAyake vaza hotA hai. taba asaMyamI hotA hai-[yadA] jisa para021 Jain Education. International

Page #323
162 yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 2, dohA 42jIu jIvaH / kathaMbhUto bhavati / asaMjadu asNytH| ko'sau / soi sa eva pUrvoktajIva iti / ayamatra bhAvArthaH / anAkulakhalakSaNasya svazuddhAtmabhAvanotthapAramArthikasukhasyAnukUlaparamopazame yadA jJAnI tiSThati tadA saMyato bhavati tadviparItaM paramAkulakhotpAdakakAmakrodhAdau pariNataH punarasaMyato bhavatIti / tathA coktam- "akasAyaM tu carittaM kasAyavasagado asaMjado hodi / uvasamai jamhi kAle tatkAle saMjado hodi " // 41 // atha yena kaSAyA bhavanti manasi taM mohaM tyajeti pratipAdayati jeNa kasAya havaMti maNi so jiya millahi mohu / moha-kasAya-vivajjayau para pAvahi sama-bohu // 42 / / yena kaSAyA bhavanti manasi taM jIva muJca moham / mohakaSAyavivarjitaH paraM prApnoSi samabodham // 42 // jeNa ityAdi / jeNa yena vastunA vastunimittena mohena vA / kiM bhavati / kasAya havaMti krodhAdikaSAyA bhavanti / ka bhavanti / maNi manasi so taM jiya he jIva millahi muzca / kam / taM pUrvoktaM mohu mohaM mohanimittapadArthaM ceti / pazcAt kiM labhase kham / mohakasAyavivajiu mohakaSAyavivarjitaH san para paraM niyamena pAvahi prAmoSi / kaM karmatApannam / samabohu samabodhaM rAgadveSarahitaM jJAnamiti / tathAhi / nirmohanijazuddhAtmadhyAnena nirmohasvazuddhAtmatattvaviparItaM samaya [jJAnI jIvaH] jJAnI jIva [upazAmyati] zAMtabhAvako prApta hotA hai, [tadA] usa samaya [saMyataH bhavati] saMyamI hotA hai, aura [kaSAyANAM] krodhAdi kaSAyoMke [vaze gataH] AdhIna huA [sa eva] vahI jIva [asaMyataH] asaMyamI [bhavati] hotA hai / bhAvArtha-AkulatA rahita nija zuddhAtmAkI bhAvanAse utpanna huye nirvikalpa (asalI) sukhakA kAraNa jo parama zAMtabhAva usameM jisa samaya jJAnI ThaharatA hai, usI samaya saMyamI kahalAtA hai, aura AtmabhAvanAmeM parama AkulatAke upajAnevAle kAma krodhAdika azuddha bhAvoMmeM pariNamatA huA jIva asaMyamI hotA hai, isameM kucha saMdeha nahIM hai / aisA dUsarI jagaha bhI kahA hai-'akasAyaM' ityAdi / arthAt kaSAyakA jo abhAva hai, vahI cAritra hai, isaliye kaSAyake AdhIna huA jIva asaMyamI hotA hai, aura jaba kaSAyoMko zAMta karatA hai, taba saMyamI kahalAtA hai // 41 // Age jisa mohase manameM kaSAya hote haiM, usa mohako tU choDa, aisA varNana karate haiM [jIva] he jIva; [yena] jisa mohase athavA mohake utpanna karanevAlI vastuse [manasi] manameM [kaSAyAH] kaSAya [bhavaMti] hoveM, [taM mohaM] usa mohako athavA moha nimittaka padArthako [muMca] choDa, [mohakaSAyavivarjitaH] phira mohako choDanese moha kaSAya rahita huA tU [paraM] niyamase [samabodhaM] rAga dveSa rahita jJAnako [prApnoSi] pAvegA / / bhAvArtha-nirmoha nija zuddhAtmAke dhyAnase nirmoha nija zuddhAtmatattvase viparIta mohako, he jIva. choDa / jisa mohase athavA moha karanevAle padArthase kaSAya rahita paramAtmatattvarUpa jJAnAnaMda svabhAvake vinAzaka krodhAdi kaSAya hote haiM, inhIMse saMsAra

Page #324
-dohA 43 ] paramAtmaprakAzaH 163 he jIva mohaM muzca, yena mohena mohanimittavastunA vA niSkaSAyaparamAtmatattvavinAzakAH krodhAdikaSAyA bhavanti pazcAnmohakaSAyAbhAve sati rAgarahitaM vizuddhajJAnaM labhase khmitybhipraayH| tathA coktam- "taM vatthu muttavvaM jaM paDi upajjae kasAyaggI / taM vatthumalliejo ( tad vastu aMgIkaroti, iti TippaNI) jatthuvasammo kasAyANaM // " // 42 // atha heyopAdeyatattvaM jJAkhA paramopazame sthikhA yeSAM jJAninAM svazuddhAtmani ratista eva sukhina iti kathayati tattAtattu muNevi maNi je thakkA sama-bhAvi / te para suhiyA itthu jagi jaha~ rai appa-sahAvi / / 43 // tattvAtattvaM matvA manasi ye sthitAH samabhAve / te paraM sukhinaH atra jagati yeSAM ratiH AtmasvabhAve // 43 // tattAtattu ityAdi / tattAtattu muNevi antastattvaM bahistattvaM makhA / ka / maNi manasi je ye kecana vItarAgasvasaMvedanapratyakSajJAninaH thakA sthitA / ka / samabhAvi paramopazamapariNAme te para ta eva suhiyA sukhinaH itthu jagi atra jagati / ke te / jahaM rai yeSAM ratiH / ka / appasahAvi svakIyazuddhAtmasvabhAve iti| tathAhi / yadyapi vyavahAreNAnAdibandhanabaddhaM tiSThati tathApi zuddhanizcayena prakRtisthityanubhAgamadezabandharahitaM, yadyapyazuddhanizcayena prakRtazubhAzubhakarmaphalabhoktA hai, isaliye moha kaSAyake abhAva honepara hI rAgAdi rahita nirmala jJAnako tU pA sakegA / aisA dUsarI jagaha bhI kahA hai- "taM vatthu" ityAdi / arthAt vaha vastu mana vacana kAyase choDanI cAhiye, ki jisase kaSAyarUpI agni na utpanna ho, tathA usa vastuko aMgIkAra karanA cAhiye, jisase kaSAya zAMta hoM / tAtparya yaha hai, ki viSayAdika saba sAmagrI aura mithyAdRSTi pApiyoMkA saMga saba tarahase mohakaSAyako upajAte haiM, isase hI manameM kaSAyarUpI agni dahakatI rahatI hai / vaha saba prakArase choDanA cAhiye, aura satsaMgati tathA zubha sAmagrI (kAraNa) kaSAyoMko upazamAtI hai,-kaSAyarUpI agniko bujhAtI hai, isaliye usa saMgati vagairahako aMgIkAra karanA cAhiye // 42 / / ____ Age heyopAdeya tattvako jAnakara parama zAMtabhAvameM sthita hokara jinake niHkaSAyabhAva huA aura nijazuddhAtmAmeM jinakI lInatA huI, ve hI jJAnI parama sukhI haiM, aisA kathana karate haiM-[ye] jo koI vItarAga svasaMvedana pratyakSajJAnI jIva [tattvAtattvaM] ArAdhane yogya nija padArtha aura tyAgane yogya rAgAdi sakala vibhAvoMko [manasi] manameM [matvA] jAnakara [samabhAve sthitAH] zAMtabhAvameM tiSThate haiM, aura [yeSAM ratiH] jinakI lagana [AtmasvabhAve] nija zuddhAtma svabhAvameM huI hai, [te paraM] ve hI jIva [atra jagati] isa saMsArameM [sukhinaH] sukhI haiM / / bhAvArtha-yadyapi yaha AtmA vyavahAranayakara anAdikAlase karmabaMdhanakara ba~dhA hai, to bhI zuddhanizcayanayakara prakRti, sthati, anubhAga, pradeza-ina cAra tarahake baMdhanoMse rahita hai, yadyapi azuddhanizcayanayase apane upArjana keye zubha azubha karmoMke phalakA bhoktA hai, to bhI zuddhadravyArthikanayase nija zuddhAtmatattvakI

Page #325
yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 2, dohA 43tathApi zuddhadravyArthikanayena nijazuddhAtmatattvabhAvanotthavItarAgaparamAnandaikasukhAmRtabhoktA, yadyapi vyavahAreNa karmakSayAnantaraM mokSabhAjanaM bhavati tathApi zuddhapAriNAmikaparamabhAvagrAhakeNa zuddhadravyAthiMkanayena sadA muktameva, yadyapi vyavahAreNendriyajanitajJAnadarzanasahitaM tathApi nizcayena sakalavimalakevalajJAnadarzanasvabhAvaM, yadyapi vyavahAreNa svopAttadehamAnaM tathApi nizcayena lokAkAzapramitAsaMkhyeyapadezaM, yadyapi vyavahAreNopasaMhAravistArasahitaM tathApi muktAvasthAyAmupasaMhAravistArarahitaM caramazarIrapramANapradeza, yadyapi paryAyArthikanayenotpAdavyayadhrauvyayuktaM tathApi dravyArthikanayena nityaTaGkotkIrNajJAyakaikasvabhAvaM nijazuddhAtmadravyaM pUrvaM jJAkhA tadvilakSaNaM paradravyaM ca nizcitya pazcAt samastamithyAvarAgAdivikalpatyAgena vItarAgacidAnandaikasvabhAve svazuddhAtmatattve ye ratAsta eva dhanyA iti bhaavaarthH| tathA coktaM paramAtmatattvalakSaNe zrIpUjyapAdasvAmibhiH"astyAtmAnAdibaddhaH svakRtajaphalabhuk ttkssyaanmokssbhaagii| jJAtA draSTA svadehamamitirupazamAhAravistAradharmA / dhrauvyotpattivyayAtmA svaguNayuta ito nAnyathA sAdhyasiddhiH" // 43 / / atha yo'sAvevopazamabhAvaM karoti tasya nindAdvAreNa stutiM trikalena kathayatibhAvanAse utpanna hue vItarAga paramAnanda sukharUpa amRtakA hI bhoganevAlA hai, yadyapi vyavahAranayase karmoMke kSaya honeke bAda mokSakA pAtra hai, to bhI zuddha pAriNAmika paramabhAvagrAhaka zuddha dravyArthikanayase sadA mukta hI hai, yadyapi vyavahAranayakara iMdriyajanita mati Adi kSAyopazamikajJAna tathA cakSu Adi darzana sahita hai to bhI nizcayanayase sakala vimala kevalajJAna aura kevaladarzana svabhAvavAlA hai, yadyapi vyavahAranayakara yaha jIva nAmakarmase prApta dehapramANa hai, to bhI nizcayanayase lokAkAzapramANa asaMkhyAtapradezI hai, yadyapi vyavahAranayase pradezoMke saMkoca vistAra sahita hai, to bhI siddha-avasthAmeM saMkoca vistArase caramazarIrapramANa pradezavAlA hai aura yadyapi paryAyArthikanayase utpAda vyaya dhrauvyakara sahita hai, to bhI dravyArthikanayakara TaMkotkIrNa jJAnake akhaNDa svabhAvase dhruva hI hai / isa taraha pahile nija zuddhAtmadravyako acchI taraha jAnakara aura AtmasvarUpase viparIta pudgalAdi paradravyoMko bhI acchI taraha nizcaya karake arthAt Apa parakA nizcaya karake bAdameM samasta mithyAtva rAgAdi vikalpoMko choDakara vItarAga cidAnanda svabhAva zuddhAtmatattvameM jo lIna hue haiM, ve hI dhanya haiM / aisA hI kathana paramAtmatattvake lakSaNameM zrIpUjyapAdasvAmIne kahA hai"nAbhAva" ityAdi / arthAt yaha AtmA vyavahAranayakara anAdikA ba~dhA huA hai, aura apane kiye hue karmoMke phalakA bhoktA hai, una karmoMke kSayase mokSapadakA bhoktA hai, jJAtA hai, dekhanevAlA hai, apanI dehake pramANa haiM, saMsAra-avasthAmeM pradezoMke saMkoca vistArako dhAraNa karatA hai, utpAda vyaya dhrauvya sahita haiM, aura apane guNa paryAya sahita hai / isa prakAra AtmAke jAnanese hI sAdhyakI siddhi hai, dUsarI taraha nahIM hai // 43 / / Age jo saMyamI parama zAMtabhAvakA hI kartA hai, usakI niMdAdvArA stuti tIna gAthAoMmeM karate haiM___1. yaha zloka apUrNa hai, bhASAmeM 'nAbhAva' Adi likhA hai /

Page #326
-dohA 45 ] paramAtmaprakAzaH 165 viNi vi dosa havaMti tasu jo sama-bhAu karei / baMdhu ji NihaNai appaNau aNu jagu gahila karei // 44 // dvau api doSau bhavataH tasya yaH samabhAvaM karoti / bandhaM eva nihanti AtmIyaM anyat jagad ahilaM karoti // 44 // biNNi vi ityAdi / biNNi vi dvAvapi / dvau kau / dosa doSau havaMti bhavataH tasu tasya tapodhanasya jo samabhAu karei yaH samabhAvaM karoti rAgadveSatyAgaM karoti / tau doSau baMdhu ji NihaNai bandhameva nihanti / kathaMbhUtaM bandham / appaNau AtmIyaM aNu punaH jagu jagat prANigaNaM gahila karei gahilaM pizAcasamAnaM vikalaM karoti / ayamatra bhaavaarthH| samazabdenAtrAbhedanayena rAgAdirahita AtmA bhaNyate, tena kAraNena yo'sau samaM karoti vItarAgacidAnandaikasvabhAvaM nijAtmAnaM pariNamati tasya doSadvayaM bhavati / kathamiti cet / prAkRtabhASayA baMdhuzabdena jJAnAvaraNAdibandhA bhaNyante gotraM ca yena kAraNenopazamasvabhAvena paramAtmasvarUpeNa pariNataH san jJAnAvaraNAdikarmabandhaM nihanti tena kAraNena stavanaM bhavati, athavA yena kAraNena bandhuzabdena gotramapi bhaNyate tena kAraNena bandhughAtI lokavyavahArabhASayA nindApi bhavatIti / tathA coktam / lokavyavahAre jJAninAM lokaH pizAco bhavati lokasyAjJAnijanasya jJAnI pizAca iti // 44 // atha aNNu vi dosu havei tasu jo sama-bhAu karei / sattu vi millivi appaNau paraha~ NilINu havei / / 45 // [yaH] jo sAdhu [samabhAvaM] rAgadveSake tyAgarUpa samabhAvako [karoti] karatA hai, [tasya] usa tapodhanake [dvau api doSau] do doSa [bhavataH] hote haiM / [AtmIyaM baMdhaM eva nihati] eka to apane baMdhako naSTa karatA hai, [punaH] dUsare [jagad grahilaM karoti] jagatake prANioMko bAvalApAgala banA detA hai / / bhAvArtha-yaha niMdAdvArA stuti hai / prAkRta bhASAmeM baMdhu zabdase jJAnAvaraNAdi karmabaMdha bhI liyA jAtA hai, tathA bhAIko bhI kahate haiM / yahA~para baMdhu-hatyA niMdya hai, isase eka to baMdhu-hatyAkA doSa AyA tathA dUsarA doSa yaha hai, ki jo koI inakA upadeza sunatA hai, vaha vastra AbhUSaNakA tyAgakara nagna digaMbara ho jAtA hai / kapaDe utArakara naMgA ho jAnA use loga gahalApAgala kahate haiM / ye donoM lokavyavahArameM doSa haiM, ina zabdoMke aise artha Uparase nikAle haiM / paraMtu dUsare arthameM koI doSa nahIM hai, stuti hI hai / kyoMki karmabaMdha nAza karane hI yogya hai, tathA jo samabhAvakA dhAraka hai, vaha Apa nagna digambara ho jAtA hai, aura anyako digambara kara detA hai, so mUDha loga niMdA karate haiM / yaha doSa nahIM hai, guNa hI hai / mUDha logoMke jAnanemeM jJAnIjana bAvale haiM, aura jJAniyoMke jAnanemeM jagatake jana bAvale haiM / kyoMki jJAnI jagatase vimukha haiM, tathA jagata jJAniyoMse vimukha hai // 44 // Age samabhAvake dhAraka munikI phira bhI niMdA stuti karate hai-[yaH] jo [samabhAvaM]

Page #327
166 yogIndudevaviracitaH anyaH api doSo bhavati tasya yaH samabhAvaM karoti / zatrumapi muktvA AtmIyaM parasya nilInaH bhavati // 45 // aNuvi ityAdi / aNu vi na kevalaM pUrvokta anyo'pi dosu doSaH havei bhavati tasu tasya tapodhanasya / yaH kiM karoti / jo samabhAu karei yaH kartA samabhAvaM karoti / punarapi kiM karoti / sattu vi millivi zatrumapi muJcati / kathaMbhUtaM zatrum / appaNau AtmIyam / punazca kiM karoti / parahaM NilINu havei parasyApi lInaH adhIno bhavati iti / ayamatra bhAvArthaH / yo rAgAdirahitasya nijaparamAtmano bhAvanAM karoti sa puruSaH zatruzabdavAcyaM jJAnAvaraNAdikarmarUpaM nizcayazatruM muJcati parazabdavAcyaM paramAtmAnamAzrayati ca tena kAraNena tasya stutirbhavati / athavA yathA lokavyavahAreNa bandhanabaddhaM nijazatruM muktvA ko'pi kenApi kAraNena tasyaiva parazabdavAcyasya zatroradhIno bhavati tena kAraNena sa nindAM labhate tathA zabdacchalena tapodhano'pIti // 45 // atha [a0 2, dohA 46 aNu vi do have tasu jo sama-bhAu karei / vilu haveviNu ikalau uppari jagaha~ caDe // 46 // anyaH api doSaH bhavati tasya yaH samabhAvaM karoti / vikalaH bhUtvA ekAkI upari jagataH Arohati // 46 // aNu vi ityAdi / aNNu vi na kevalaM pUrvokto'nyo'pi dosu doSaH havei bhavati / tasu tasya tapasvinaH / yaH kiM karoti / jo samabhAu karei yaH kartA samabhAvaM karoti / samabhAvako [ karoti] karatA hai, [tasya ] usa tapodhanake [ anyaH api doSaH ] dUsarA bhI doSa [ bhavati ] hai / kyoMki [ parasya nilInaH ] parake AdhIna [bhavati ] hotA hai, aura [ AtmIyaM api ] apane AdhIna bhI [ zatru ] zatruko [ muMcati ] choDa detA hai // bhAvArtha - jo tapodhana dhana dhAnyAdikA rAga tyAgakara parama zAMtabhAvako AdaratA hai, rAjA raMkako samAna jAnatA hai, usake doSa kabhI nahIM ho sakatA / sadA stutike yogya hai, to bhI zabdakI yojanAse niMdAdvArA stuti kI gaI hai; vaha isa tarahase hai ki zatru zabdase kahe gaye jo jJAnAvaraNAdi karma-zatru unako choDakara para zabdase kahe gaye paramAtmAkA Azraya karatA hai / isameM niMdA kyA huI, balki stuti hI huI / paraMtu lokavyavahArameM apane AdhIna zatruko choDakara kisI kAraNase para zabdase kahe gaye zatruke AdhIna Apa hotA hai, isaliye laukika-niMdA huI, yaha zabdake chalase niMdA-stuti kI gaI / vaha zabdake zleSa honese rUpa alaMkAra kahA gayA hai ||45|| Age samadRSTikI phira bhI niMdA-stuti karate haiM - [ yaH ] jo tapasvI mahAmuni [ samabhAvaM ] samabhAvako [karoti] karatA hai, [tasya ] usake [ anyaH api ] dUsarA bhI [ doSaH ] doSa [ bhavati ] hotA hai, kyoMki [vikalaH bhUtvA ] zarIra rahita hokara athavA buddhi dhana vagairahase bhraSTa hokara [ ekAkI ] akelA [jagataH upari ] lokake zikharapara athavA sabake Upara [ Arohati ] caDhatA hai ||

Page #328
167 -dohA 16*1] paramAtmaprakAzaH punarapi kiM karoti / viyalu haveviNu vikalaH kalarahitaH zarIrarahito bhUlA ikalau ekAkI pazcAt uppari jagahaM caDei uparitanabhAge jagato lokasyArohaNaM karotIti / aymtraabhipraayH| yaH tapasvI rAgAdivikalparahitasya paramopazamarUpasya nijazuddhAtmano bhAvanAM karoti sa kalazabdavAcyaM zarIraM muktvA lokasyopari tiSThati tena kAraNena stutiM labhate athavA yathA ko'pi lokamadhye cittavikalo bhUtaH san nindAM labhate tathA zabdacchalena tapodhano'pIti // 46 // atha sthalasaMkhyAbAhyaM prakSepakaM kathayati jA Nisi sayalaha~ dehiyaha~ joggiu tahi jaggei / jahi puNu jaggai sayalu jagu sA Nisi maNivi suvei // 46*1 // yA nizA sakalAnAM dehinAM yogI tasyAM jAgarti / / yatra punaH jAgarti sakalaM jagat tAM nizAM matvA svapiti / / 46*1 // jA Nisi ityaadi|jaa Nisi yA vItarAgaparamAnandaikasahajazuddhAtmAvasthA mithyAvarAgAdhandhakArAvaguNThitA satI rAtriH pratibhAti / keSAm / sayalahaM dehiyahaM sakalAnAM svazuddhAtmasaMvittirahitAnAM dehinAm |joggiu tahiM jaggei paramayogI vItarAganirvikalpasvasaMvedanajJAnaravapradIpamakAzena mithyAvarAgAdivikalpajAlAndhakAramapasArya sa tasyAM tu zuddhAtmanA jAgarti / jahiM puNu jaggai sayalu jagu yatra punaH zubhAzubhamanovAkAyapariNAmavyApAre paramAtmatattvabhAvArtha-jo tapasvI rAgAdi rahita parama upazamabhAvarUpa nija zuddhAtmAkI bhAvanA karatA hai, usakI zabdake chalase to niMdA hai, ki vikala arthAt buddhi vagairahase bhraSTa hokara loka arthAt lokoMke Upara caDhatA hai / yaha loka-niMdA huI / lekina asalameM aisA artha hai, ki vikala arthAt zarIrase rahita hokara tIna lokake zikhara (mokSa) para virAjamAna ho jAtA hai / yaha stuti hI hai / kyoMki jo anaMta siddha hue, tathA hoMge, ve zarIra rahita nirAkAra hokara jagatake zikhara para virAje haiM / 46 / Age sthalasaMkhyAke sivAya kSepaka dohA kahate haiM-[yA] jo [sakalAnAM dehinAM] saba saMsArI jIvoMkI [nizA] rAta hai, [tasyAM] usa rAtameM [yogI] parama tapasvI [jAgarti] jAgatA hai, [punaH] aura [yatra] jisameM [sakalaM jagat] saba saMsArI jIva [jAgarti] jAga rahe haiM, [tAM] usa dazAko [nizAM matvA] yogI rAta mAnakara [svapiti] yoga nidrAmeM sotA hai / / bhAvArtha-jo jIva vItarAga paramAnaMdarUpa sahaja zuddhAtmAkI avasthAse rahita haiM, mithyAtva rAgAdi andhakArase maMDita haiM, isalie ina saboMko vaha paramAnaMda avasthA rAtrike samAna mAlUma hotI hai / kaise haiM ye jagatake jIva ? ki AtmajJAnase rahita haiM, ajJAnI hai, aura apane svarUpase vimukha haiM, jinake jAgrata-dazA nahIM haiM, aceta so rahe haiM, aisI rAtrimeM vaha paramayogI vItarAga nirvikalpa svasaMvedana jJAnarUpI ratnadIpake prakAzase mithyAtva rAgAdi vikalpa-jAlarUpa aMdhakArako dUrakara apane svarUpameM sAvadhAna honese sadA jAgatA hai / tathA zuddhAtmAke jJAnase rahita zubha azubha mana, vacana, kAyake pariNamanarUpa vyApAravAle sthAvara jaMgama sakala ajJAnI jIva paramAtmatattvakI bhAvanAse parAGmukha hue viSaya

Page #329
168 yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 2, dohA 47bhAvanAparAGmukhaH san jagajjAgati svazuddhAtmaparijJAnarahitaH sakalo'jJAnI janaH sA Nisi maNivi suvei tAM rAtri malA triguptiguptaH san vItarAganirvikalpaparamasamAdhiyoganidrAyAM svapiti iti nidrAM karotIti / atra bahirviSaye zayanamevopazamo bhaNyata iti tAtparyArthaH / / 46*1 // atha jJAnI puruSaH paramavItarAgarUpaM samabhAvaM muktvA bahirviSaye rAgaM na gacchatIti darzayati NANi mueppiNu bhAu samu kitthu vi jAi Na rAu / jeNa lahesaha NANamau teNa ji appa-sahAu // 47 // jJAnI muktvA bhAvaM zamaM kApi yAti na rAgam / yena labhiSyati jJAnamayaM tena evaM AnasvabhAvam // 47 // NANi ityAdi / NANi paramAtmarAgAdyAsravayorbhedajJAnI mueppiNu muktvA / kam / bhAu bhAvam / kathaMbhUtaM bhAvam / samu upazamaM paJcendriyaviSayAbhilASarahitaM vItarAgaparamAhlAdasahitam / kitthu vi jAi NarAu taM pUrvoktaM samabhAvaM muktvA kApi bahiviSaye rAgaM na yAti na gacchati / kasmAditi cet / jeNa lahesai yena kAraNena labhiSyati bhAvikAle prApsyati / km| NANamau jJAnamayaM kevalajJAnanivRttaM kevalajJAnAntarbhUtAnantaguNaM / teNa ji tenaiva samabhAvena appasahAu nirdoSiparamAtmasvabhAvamiti / idamatra tAtparyam / jJAnI puruSaH zuddhAtmAnubhUtilakSaNaM samabhAvaM kaSAyarUpa avidyA meM sadA sAvadhAna haiM, jAga rahe haiM, usa avasthAmeM vibhAvaparyAyake smaraNa karanevAle mahAmuni sAvadhAna (jAgate) nahIM rahate / isalie saMsArakI dazAmeM sote hue se mAlUma paDate haiM / jinako AtmasvabhAvake sivAya viSaya-kaSAyarUpa prapaMca mAlUma bhI nahIM hai / usa prapaMcako rAtrike samAna jAnakara usameM yAda nahIM rakhate, mana, vacana, kAyakI tIna guptimeM acala hue vItarAga nirvikalpa parama samAdhirUpa yoga-nidrAmeM magana ho rahe haiM / sArAMza yaha hai, ki dhyAnI muniyoMko AtmasvarUpa hI gamya hai, prapaMca gamya nahIM hai, aura jagatake prapaMcI mithyAdRSTi jIva unako AtmasvarUpakI gamya nahIM hai, aneka prapaMcoMmeM (jhagaDoMmeM) lage hue haiM / prapaMcakI sAvadhAnI rakhaneko bhUla jAnA vahI paramArtha hai, tathA bAhya viSayoMmeM jAgrata honA hI bhUla hai // 46*1 // ___ Age jo jJAnI puruSa haiM, ve paramavItarAgarUpa samabhAvako choDakara zarIrAdi paradravyameM rAga nahIM karate, aisA dikhalAte haiM-[jJAnI] nijaparake bhedakA jAnanevAlA jJAnI muni [zamaM bhAvaM] samabhAvako [muktvA ] choDakara [kvApi] kisI padArthameM [rAgaM na yAti] rAga nahIM karatA, [yena] isI kAraNa [jJAnamayaM] jJAnamayI nirvANapada [prApsyati] pAvegA, [tenaiva] aura usI samabhAvase [AtmasvabhAvaM] kevalajJAna pUrNa AtmasvabhAvako Age pAvegA / bhAvArtha-jo ananta siddha hue ve samabhAvake prasAdase hue haiM, aura jo hoveMge, isI bhAvase hoMge / isalie jJAnI samabhAvake sivAya anya bhAvoMmeM rAga nahIM karate / isa samabhAvake binA anya upAyase zuddhAtmAkA lAbha nahIM hai / eka samabhAva hI bhavasAgarase pAra honekA upAya hai / samabhAva use kahate haiM, jo paMcendriyake viSayoMkI abhilASAse rahita vItarAga paramAnaMdasahita nirvikalpa nijabhAva ho // 47 //

Page #330
paramAtmaprakAzaH -dohA 48] 169 vihAya bahirbhAve rAgaM na gacchati yena kAraNena samabhAvena vinA zuddhAtmalAbho na bhavatIti // 47 // atha jJAnI kamapyanyaM na bhaNati na prerayati na stauti na nindatIti pratipAdayati bhaNai bhaNAvai Navi thuNai jiMdai NANi Na koi / siddhihi kAraNu bhAu samu jANaMtau para soi // 48 // bhaNati bhANayati naiva stauti nindati jJAnI na kamapi / / siddheH kAraNaM bhAvaM samaM jAnan paraM tameva // 48 // bhaNai ityAdi / bhaNai bhaNati naiva bhaNAvai naivAnyaM bhANayati na bhaNantaM prerayati Navi thuNai naiva stauti Nidai NANi Na koi nindati jJAnI na kamapi / kiM kurvan san / siddhihi kAraNu bhAu samu jANaMtau para soi jAnan / kam / paraM bhAvaM pariNAmam / kathaMbhUtam / samu samaM rAgadveSarahitam / punarapi kathaMbhUtaM kAraNam / kasyAH / siddheH paraM niyamena soi tameva siddhikAraNaM pariNAmamiti / idamatra tAtparyam / paramopekSAsaMyamabhAvanArUpaM vizuddhajJAnadarzananijazuddhAtmatattvasamyakzraddhAnajJAnAnubhUtilakSaNaM sAkSAtsiddhikAraNaM kAraNasamayasAraM jAnan triguptAvasthAyAM anubhavan san bhedajJAnI puruSaH paraM prANinaM na bhaNati na prerayati na stauti na ca nindatIti / / 48 // atha bAhyAbhyantaraparigrahecchAyAH paJcendriyaviSayabhogAkAMkSAdehamUrchAvratAdisaMkalpavikalparahitena nijazuddhAtmadhyAnena yo'sau nijazuddhAtmAnaM jAnAti sa parigrahaviSayadehavratAvrateSu rAgadveSo na karotIti catuHkalaM prakaTayati Age kahate haiM, ki jJAnIjana samabhAvakA svarUpa jAnatA huA na kisIse paDhatA hai, na kisIko paDhAtA hai, na kisIko preraNA karatA hai, na kisIkI stuti karatA hai, na kisIkI niMdA karatA hai-[jJAnI] nirvikalpa dhyAnI puruSa [kamapi na] na kisIkA [bhaNati] ziSya hokara paDhatA hai, na guru hokara kisIko [bhANayati] paDhAtA hai, [naiva stauti niMdati] na kisIkI stuti karatA hai, na kisIkI niMdA karatA hai, [siddheH kAraNaM] mokSakA kAraNa [samaM bhAvaM] eka samabhAvako [paraM] nizcayase [jAnan] jAnatA huA [tameva kevala AtmasvarUpameM acala ho rahA hai, anya kucha bhI zubha azubha kArya nahIM karatA // bhAvArtha-paramopekSA saMyama arthAt tIna guptimeM sthira parama samAdhi usameM ArUDha jo paramasaMyama usakI bhAvanArUpa nirmala yathArtha samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna, samyakcAritra vahI jisakA lakSaNa hai, aisA mokSakA kAraNa jo samayasAra use jAnatA huA, anubhavatA huA, anubhavI puruSa na kisI prANIko sikhAtA hai, na kisIse sIkhatA hai, na stuti karatA hai, na niMdA karatA hai / jisake zatru mitra sukha duHkha saba eka samAna haiM // 48 // Age bAhya aMtaraMga parigrahakI icchAse pA~ca iMdriyoMke viSaya-bhogoMkA vAMchaka huA dehameM mamatA nahIM karatA, tathA mithyAtva avrata Adi samasta saMkalpa vikalpoMse rahita jo nija zuddhAtmA use

Page #331
170 yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 2, dohA 49gaMthaha~ uppari parama-muNi desu vi karai Na raau| gaMthaha~ jeNa viyANiyau bhiNNau appa-sahAu // 49 / / granthasya upari paramamuniH dveSamapi karoti na rAgam / granthAd yena vijJAtaH bhinnaH AtmasvabhAvaH / / 49 // gaMthahaM ityAdi / gaMthahaM uppari granthasya bAhyAbhyantaraparigrahasyopari athavA grantharacanArUpazAstrasyopari paramamuNi paramatapasvI desu vi karai Na dveSamapi na karoti na rAu rAgamapi / yena tapodhanena kiM kRtam / gaMthahaM jeNa viyANiyau bhiNNau appasahAu granthAtsakAzAdhena vijJAto bhinna AtmasvabhAva iti / tadyathA / mithyAvaM, syAdivedakAMkSArUpavedatrayaM, hAsyaratyaratizokabhayajugupsArUpaM nokaSAyaSaTkaM, krodhamAnamAyAlobharUpaM kaSAyacatuSTayaM ceti caturdazAbhyantaraparigrahAH, kSetravAstuhiraNyasuvarNadhanadhAnyadAsIdAsakupyabhANDarUpA bAhyaparigrahAH itthaMbhUtAn bAhyAbhyantaraparigrahAn jagatraye kAlatraye'pi manovacanakAyaiH kRtakAritAnumataizca tyaktvA zuddhAtmopalambhalakSaNe vItarAganirvikalpasamAdhau sthitvA ca yo bAhyAbhyantaraparigrahAdbhinnamAtmAnaM jAnAti sa parigrahasyopari rAgadveSau na karoti / atredaM vyAkhyAnaM evaM guNaviziSTanirgranthasyaiva zobhate na ca saparigrahasyeti taatpryaarthH||49|| atha visayaha uppari parama-muNi desu vi karai Na raau| visayaha~ jeNa viyANiyau bhiNNau appa-sahAu / / 50 // viSayANAM upari paramamuniH dveSamapi karoti na rAgam / viSayebhyaH yena vijJAtaH bhinnaH AtmasvabhAvaH // 50 // jAnatA hai, vaha parigrahameM tathA viSaya dehasaMbaMdhI vrata avratameM rAga dveSa nahIM karatA, aisA cAra sUtroMse pragaTa karate haiM-[graMthasya upari] aMtaraGga bAhya parigrahake Upara athavA zAstrake Upara jo [paramamuniH] parama tapasvI [rAga dveSamapi na karoti] rAga aura dveSa nahIM karatA hai [yena] jisa munine [AtmasvabhAvaH] AtmAkA svabhAva [graMthAt] graMthase [bhinnaH vijJAtaH] judA jAna liyA hai / bhAvArtha-mithyAtva, veda, rAga, dveSa, hAsya, rati, arati, zoka, bhaya, jugupsA, krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha-ye caudaha aMtaraGga parigraha aura kSetra, vAstu (ghara), hiraNya, suvarNa, dhana, dhAnya, dAsI, dAsa, kupya, bhAMDarUpa dasa bAhya parigraha-isa prakAra caubIsa tarahake bAhya abhyaMtara parigrahoMko tIna jagatameM, tInoM kAloMmeM, mana, vacana, kAya, kRta kArita anumodanAse choDakara aura zuddhAtmAkI prAptirUpa vItarAga nirvikalpa samAdhimeM Thaharakara paravastuse apaneko bhinna jAnatA hai, vo hI parigrahake Upara rAgadveSa nahIM karatA hai / yahA~para aisA vyAkhyAna nigraMtha muniko hI zobhA detA hai, parigrahadhArIko nahIM zobhA detA hai, aisA tAtparya jAnanA // 49 // Age viSayoMke Upara vItarAgatA dikhalAte haiM-[paramamuniH] mahAmuni [viSayANAM upari]

Page #332
171 -dohA 51] paramAtmaprakAzaH visayahaM ityAdi / visayahaM uppari viSayANAmupari paramamuNi paramamuniH desu vi karai Na rAu dveSamapi karoti na ca rAgamapi / yena kiM kRtam / visayahaM jeNa viyANiu viSayebhyo yena vijnyaatH| ko'sau vijJAtaH / bhiNNau appasahAu AtmasvabhAvaH / kathaMbhUto bhinna iti / tathA ca / dravyendriyANi bhAvendriyANi dravyendriyabhAvendriyagrAhyAn viSayAMzca dRSTazrutAnubhUtAn jagatraye kAlatraye'pi manovacanakAyaiH kRtakAritAnumataizca tyaktvA nijazuddhAtmabhAvanAsamutpannavItarAgaparamAnandaikarUpasukhAmRtarasAsvAdena tRpto bhUkhA yo viSayebhyo bhinna zuddhAtmAnamanubhavati sa muniH paJcendriyaviSayeSu rAgadveSau na karoti / atra yaH paJcendriyaviSayasukhAnivatyai svazuddhAtmasukhe tRpto bhavati tasyaivedaM vyAkhyAnaM zobhate na ca viSayAsaktasyeti bhaavaarthH|| 50 // atha dehaha~ uppari parama-muNi desu vi karai Na raau| dehaha~ jeNa viyANiyau bhiNNau appa-sahAu // 51 // dehasya upari paramamuniH dveSamapi karoti na rAgam / dehAd yena vijJAtaH bhinnaH AtmasvabhAvaH // 51 // dehahaM ityAdi / dehahaM uppari dehasyopari paramamuNi paramamuniH desu vi karai Na rAu dveSamapi na karoti na rAgamapi / yena kiM kRtam / dehahaM jeNa viyANiyau dehAtsakApA~ca indriyoMke sparzAdi viSayoMpara [rAgamapi dveSaM] rAga aura dveSa [na karoti] nahIM karatA, arthAt manojJa viSayoMpara rAga nahIM karatA aura aniSTa viSayoMpara dveSa nahIM karatA, kyoMki [yena] jinase [AtmasvabhAvaH] apanA svabhAva [viSayebhyaH] viSayoMse [bhinnaH vijJAtaH] judA samajha liyA hai / isaliye vItarAga dazA dhAraNa kara lI hai // bhAvArtha-dravyendriya bhAvendriya aura ina donoMse grahaNa karane yogya dekhe sune anubhava kiye jo rUpAdi viSaya haiM, unako mana, vacana, kAya, kRta kArita anumodanAse choDakara aura nija zuddhAtmAkI bhAvanAse utpanna vItarAga paramAnaMdarUpa atIMdriyasukhake rasake AsvAdanese tRpta hokara viSayoMse bhinna apane AtmAko jo muni anubhavatA hai, vo hI viSayoMmeM rAga dveSa nahIM karatA / yahA~para tAtparya yaha hai, ki jo paMcendriyoMke viSayasukhase nivRtta hokara nija zuddha AtmasukhameM tRpta hotA hai, usIko yaha vyAkhyAna zobhA detA hai, aura viSayAbhilASIko nahIM zobhatA / / 50 / / __ Age sAdhu dehake Upara bhI rAgadveSa nahIM karatA-[paramamuniH] mahAmuni [dehasya upari] manuSyAdi zarIrake Upara bhI [rAgamapi dveSaM] rAga aura dveSako [na karoti] nahIM karatA arthAt zubha zarIrase rAga nahIM karatA, azubha zarIrase dveSa nahIM karatA, [yena] jisane [AtmasvabhAvaH] nijasvabhAva [dehAt] dehase [bhinnaH vijJAtaH] bhinna jAna liyA hai / deha to jaDa hai, AtmA caitanya hai, jaDa caitanyakA kyA saMbaMdha ? / / bhAvArtha-ina iMdriyoMse jo sukha utpanna huA hai, vaha duHkharUpa

Page #333
172 yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 2, dohA 52zAdhena vijJAtaH / ko'sau / bhiNNau appasahAu AtmasvabhAvaH / kathaMbhUto vijJAtaH / tasmAdehAdbhinna iti / tathAhi-"saparaM bAdhAsahiyaM vicchiNNaM baMdhakAraNaM visamaM / jaM iMdiyehi laddhaM taM sukkhaM dukkhameva tahA // " iti gAthAkathitalakSaNaM dRSTazrutAnubhUtaM yaddehajanitasukhaM tajjagatraye kAlatrayepi manovacanakAyaiH kRtakAritAnumataizca tyaktvA vItarAganirvikalpasamAdhibalena pAramAthikAnAkulakhalakSaNasukhapariNate nijaparamAtmani sthikhA ca ya eva dehAdbhinaM svazuddhAtmAnaM jAnAti sa eva dehasyopari rAgadveSau na karoti / atra ya eva sarvaprakAreNa dehamamakhaM tyaktvA dehasukhaM nAnubhavati tasyaivedaM vyAkhyAnaM zobhate nAparasyeti tAtparyArthaH // 51 // atha vitti-Nivittihi parama-muNi desu vi karai Na rAu / baMdhaha~ heu viyANiyau eyaha jeNa sahAu / / 52 // vRttinivRttyoH paramamuniH dveSamapi karoti na rAgam / bandhasya hetuH vijJAtaH etayoH yena svabhAvaH / / 52 // vittiNivittihiM ityAdi / vittiNivittihiM vRttinivRttiviSaye vratAvrataviSaye paramamuNi paramamuniH desu vi karai Na rAu dveSamapi na karoti na ca rAgam / yena kiM kRtam / baMdhahaM heu viyANiyau bandhasya heturvijJAtaH / ko'sau / eyahaM jeNa sahAu etayovratAvratayoH svabhAvo yena vijJAta iti / athavA pAThAntaram / " bhiNNau jeNa viyANiyau eyahaM hI hai| aisA kathana zrIpravacanasArameM kahA hai-'saparam' ityAdi / isakA tAtparya aisA hai, ki jo indriyoMse sukha prApta hotA hai, vaha sukha duHkharUpa hI hai, kyoMki vaha sukha paravastu hai, nijavastu nahIM hai, bAdhA sahita haiM, nirAbAdha nahIM hai, nAzako lie hue hai, jisakA nAza ho jAtA hai, bandhakA kAraNa hai, aura viSama hai / isaliye indriyasukha duHkharUpa hI hai, aisA isa gAthAmeM jisakA lakSaNa kahA gayA hai, aise dehajanita sukhako mana, vacana, kAya, kRta kArita anumodanAse choDe / vItarAganirvikalpa-samAdhike balase AkulatA rahita paramasukharUpa nija paramAtmAmeM sthita hokara jo mahAmuni dehase bhinna apane zuddhAtmAko jAnatA hai, vahI dehake Upara rAgadveSa nahIM karatA / jo saba taraha dehase nirmamatva hokara dehake sukhako nahIM anubhavatA, usIke lie yaha vyAkhyAna zobhA detA hai, aura dehabuddhivAloMko nahIM zobhatA aisA abhiprAya jAnanA // 51 // Age pravRtti aura nivRttimeM bhI mahAmuni rAgadveSa nahIM karatA, aisA kahate haiM-[paramamuniH] mahAmuni [vRttinivRttyoH ] pravRtti aura nivRttimeM [rAgaM api dveSa] rAga aura dveSako [na karoti] nahIM karatA, [yena] jisane [etayoH] ina donoMkA [svabhAvaH] svabhAva [baMdhasya hetuH] karmabaMdhakA kAraNa [vijJAtaH] jAna liyA hai / bhAvArtha-vrata avratameM paramamuni rAga dveSa nahIM karatA, jisane ina donoMkA svabhAva baMdhakA kAraNa jAna liyA hai / athavA pAThAMtara honese aisA artha hotA hai, ki jisane AtmAkA svabhAva bhinna jAna liyA hai / apanA svabhAva pravRtti nivRttise rahita hai /

Page #334
-dohA 52 ] paramAtmaprakAzaH 173 appasahAu" bhinno yena vijnyaatH| ko'sau / AtmasvabhAvaH / kAbhyAm / etAbhyAM vratAvratavikalpAbhyAM sakAzAditi / tathAhi / yena vratAvratavikalpau puNyapApabandhakAraNabhUtau vijJAtau sa zuddhAtmani sthitaH san vrataviSaye rAgaM na karoti tathA cAvrataviSaye dveSaM na karotIti / atrAha . prbhaakrbhttttH| he bhagavan yadi vratasyopari rAgatAtparyaM nAsti tarhi vrataM niSiddhamiti / bhagavAnAha / vrataM ko'rthaH / srvnivRttiprinnaamH| tathA coktam-'hiMsAnRtasteyAbrahmaparigrahebhyo virativratam ' athavA / " rAgadveSau pravRttiH syAnivRttistanniSedhanam / tau ca bAhyArthasaMbandhau tasmAttAMstu parityajet // " prasiddhaM punarahiMsAdivrataM ekadezena vyavahAreNeti / kathamekadezavatamiti cet / tathAhi / jIvaghAte nivRttirjIvadayAviSaye pravRttiH, asatyavacanaviSaye nivRttiH satyavacanaviSaye pravRttiH, adattAdAnaviSaye nivRttiH dattAdAnaviSaye pravRttirityAdirUpeNaikadezaM vrtm| rAgadveSarUpasaMkalpavikalpakallolamAlArahite triguptiguptaparamasamAdhau punaH zubhAzubhatyAgAtparipUrNa jahA~ vrata avratakA vikalpa nahIM hai / ye vrata avrata puNya pAparUpa baMdhake kAraNa haiM / aisA jisane jAna liyA, vaha AtmAmeM tallIna huA vrata avratameM rAgadveSa nahIM karatA / aisA kathana sunakara prabhAkarabhaTTane pUchA-he bhagavan, yadi vratapara rAga nahIM kare, to vrata kyoM dhAraNa kare ? aise kathanameM vratakA niSedha hotA hai / taba yogIndrAcArya kahate haiM, ki vratakA artha yaha hai, ki saba zubha azubha bhAvoMse nivRtti pariNAma honA / aisA hI anya graMthoMmeM bhI 'rAgadveSau' ityAdise kahA hai / artha yaha hai ki rAga aura dveSa donoM pravRttiyA~ haiM, tathA inakA niSedha vaha nivRtti hai / ye donoM apane nahIM haiM / anya padArthake saMbaMdhase haiM / isaliye ina donoMko choDe / athavA 'hiMsAnRtasteyAbrahmaparigrahebhyo virativrata' aisA kahA gayA hai / isakA artha yaha hai, ki prANiyoMko pIDA denA, jhUTha vacana bolanA, paradhana haranA, kuzIlakA sevana aura parigraha inase jo virakta honA, vahI vrata hai / ye ahiMsAdi vrata prasiddha haiM, ve vyavahAranayakara ekodezarUpa vrata haiM / yahI dikhalAte haiM-jIvaghAtameM nivRtti, jIva dayAmeM pravRtti, asatya vacanameM nivRtti, satya vacanameM pravRtti, adattAdAna (corI) se nivRtti, acauryameM pravRtti ityAdi svarUpase ekodezavrata kahA jAtA hai, aura rAgadveSarUpa saMkalpa vikalpoMkI kalloloMse rahita tIna guptise gupta samAdhimeM zubhAzubhake tyAgase paripUrNa vrata hotA hai / arthAt azubhakI nivRtti aura zubhakI pravRttirUpa ekodezavrata aura zubha azubha donoMkA hI tyAga honA vaha pUrNa vrata hai / isaliye prathama avasthAmeM vratakA niSedha nahIM hai ekodezavrata hai, aura pUrNa avasthAmeM sarvadeza vrata hai / yahA~para koI yadi prazna kare, ki vratase kyA prayojana ? AtmabhAvanAse hI mokSa hotA hai / bharatajI mahArAjane kyA vrata dhAraNa kiyA thA ? ve to do ghaDImeM hI kevalajJAna pAkara mokSa gaye / isakA samAdhAna aisA hai, ki bharatezvarane pahale jinadIkSA dhAraNa kI, zirake kezaluJcana kiye, hiMsAdi pApoMkI nivRttirUpa pA~ca mahAvrata Adare / phira eka aMtarmuhUrtameM samasta vikalpa rahita mana, vacana, kAya rokanerUpa nija zuddhAtmadhyAna usameM Thaharakara nirvikalpa hue / ve zuddhAtmAkA dhyAna, dekhe sune aura bhoge hue bhogoMkI vAMchArUpa nidAna bandhAdi vikalpoMse rahita aise

Page #335
174 yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 2, dohA 53vrataM bhavatIti / kazcidAha / vratena kiM prayojanamAtmabhAvanayA mokSo bhaviSyati / bharatezvareNa kiM vrataM kRtam , ghaTikAdvayena mokSaM gataH iti / atha parihAramAha / bharatezvaro'pi pUrva jinadIkSAprastAve locAnantaraM hiMsAdinivRttirUpaM mahAvratavikalpaM kRtvAntarmuhUrte gate sati dRSTazrutAnubhUtabhogAkAMkSArUpanidAnabandhAdivikalparahite manovacanakAyanirodhalakSaNe nijazuddhAtmadhyAne sthikhA pazcAnirvikalpo jAtaH / paraM kiMtu tasya stokakAlakhAnmahAvrataprasiddhirnAsti / athedaM mataM vayamapi tathA kurmo'vasAnakAle / naivaM vaktavyam / yadyekasyAndhasya kathaMcinnidhAnalAbho jAtastarhi kiM sarveSAM bhavatIti bhaavaarthH| tathA coktam ---"puvvamabhAvidajogo maraNe ArAhao jadi vi koI / khannaganidhidiTuMtaM taM khu pamANaM Na savvattha // " // 52 // evaM mokSamokSaphalamokSamArgapratipAdakamahAdhikAramadhye paramopazamabhAvavyAkhyAnopalakSaNalena caturdazasUtraiH sthalaM samAptam / athAnantaraM nizcayanayena puNyapApe dve samAne ityAdhupalakSaNavena caturdazasUtraparyantaM vyAkhyAnaM kriyte| tadyathA-yo'sau vibhAvasvabhAvapariNAmau nizcayanayena bandhamokSahetubhRtau na jAnAti sa eva puNyapApadvayaM karoti na cAnya iti manasi saMpradhArya sUtramidaM pratipAdayati baMdhaha~ mokkhaha~ heu Niu jo Navi jANai koi / so para mohiM karai jiya puNNu vi pAu vi doi / / 53 // bandhasya mokSasya hetuH nijaH yaH naiva jAnAti kazcit / sa paraM mohena karoti jIva puNyamapi pApamapi dve api // 53 // baMdhahaM ityAdi / baMdhahaM bandhasya mokkhahaM mokSasya heu hetuH kAraNam / kathaMbhUtam / Niu dhyAnameM tallIna hokara kevalI hue / jaba rAja choDA, aura muni hue tabhI kevalI hue, taba bharatezvarane aMtarmuhUrtameM kevalajJAna prApta kiyaa| isalie mahAvratakI prasiddhi nahIM huI / isapara koI mUrkha aisA vicAra leve, ki jaisA unako huA vaise hamako bhI hovegA / aisA vicAra ThIka nahIM hai / yadi kisI eka aMdheko kisI tarahase nidhikA lAbha huA, to kyA sabhIko aisA ho sakatA hai ? sabako nahIM hotA / bharata sarIkhe bharata hI huye / isalie anya bhavyajIvoMko yahI yogya hai, ki tapa saMyamakA sAdhana karanA hI zreSTha hai / aisA hI 'puvvaM' ityAdi gAthAse dUsarI jagaha bhI kahA hai / artha aisA hai, ki jisane pahale to yogakA abhyAsa nahIM kiyA, aura maraNake samaya jo kabhI ArAdhaka ho jAve, to yaha bAta aisI jAnanA, ki jaise kisI aMdhe puruSako nidhikA lAbha huA ho / aisI bAta saba jagaha pramANa nahIM ho sakatI / kabhI kahIMpara hove to hove / / 52 // isa taraha mokSa, mokSakA phala aura mokSake mArgake kahanevAle dUsare mahAdhikArameM parama upazAMtabhAvake vyAkhyAnakI mukhyatAse aMtarasthalameM caudaha dohe pUrNa hue / Age nizcayanayakara puNya pApa donoM hI samAna haiM, aisA caudaha dohoMmeM kahate haiM / jo koI svabhAvapariNAmako mokSakA kAraNa aura vibhAvapariNAmako baMdhakA kAraNa nizcayase aisA bheda nahIM jAnatA hai, vahI puNya pApakA kartA hotA hai, anya nahIM, aisA manameM dhAraNakara yaha gAthA-sUtra kahate

Page #336
-dohA 54 ] paramAtmaprakAzaH 175 nijavibhAvasvabhAvahetusvarUpam / jo Navi jANai koi yo naiva jAnAti kazcit / so para sa eva mohiM mohena karai karoti jiya he jIva puNNu vi pAu vi puNyamapi pApamapi / katisaMkhyopete api / doi dve apIti / tathAhi / nijazuddhAtmAnubhUtiruciviparItaM mithyAdarzanaM khazuddhAtmapratItiviparItaM mithyAjJAnaM nijazuddhAtmadravyanizcalasthitiviparItaM mithyAcAritramityetatrayaM kAraNaM, tasmAtrayAdviparItaM bhedAbhedaratnatrayasvarUpaM mokSasya kAraNamiti yo'sau na jAnAti sa eva puNyapApadvayaM nizcayanayena heyamapi mohavazAtpuNyamupAdeyaM karoti pApaM heyaM karotIti bhaavaarthH|| 53 // ___ atha samyagdarzanajJAnacAritrapariNatamAtmAnaM yo'sau muktikAraNaM na jAnAti sa puNyapApadvayaM karotIti darzayati dasaNa-NANa-carittamau jo Navi appu muNei / mokkhaha~ kAraNu bhaNivi jiya so para tAi~ karei / / 54 // darzanajJAnacAritramayaM yaH naivAtmAnaM manute / mokSasya kAraNaM bhaNitvA jIva sa paraM te karoti // 54 // daMsaNaNANacaritta ityAdi / dasaNaNANacarittamau samyagdarzanajJAnacAritramayaM jo Navi appu muNei yaH kartA naivAtmAnaM manute jAnAti / kiM kRkhA na jAnAti / mokkhahaM kAraNu bhaNivi mokSasya kAraNaM bhaNivA makhA jiya he jIva so para tAI karei sa eva puruSaste puNyapApe dve karotIti / tathAhi-nijazuddhAtmabhAvanotthavItarAgasahajAnandaikarUpamukharasAsvAdahaiM-yaH kazcit] jo koI jIva [baMdhasya mokSasya hetuH] baMdha aura mokSakA kAraNa [nijaH] apanA vibhAva aura svabhAva pariNAma hai, aisA bheda [naiva jAnAti] nahIM jAnatA hai, [sa eva] vahI [puNyamapi pApamapi] puNya aura pApa [dve api] donoMko hI [mohena] mohase [karoti] karatA hai / bhAvArtha- nija zuddhAtmAkI anubhUtikI rucise viparIta jo mithyAdarzana, nija zuddhAtmAke jJAnase viparIta mithyAjJAna, aura nija zuddhAtmadravyameM nizcala sthiratAse ulaTA jo mithyAcAritra ina tInoMko baMdhakA kAraNa aura ina tInoMse rahita bhedAbheda ratnatrayasvarUpa mokSakA kAraNa aisA jo nahIM jAnatA hai, vahI mohake vazase puNya pApakA kartA hotA hai / puNyako upAdeya jAnakara karatA hai, pApako heya samajhatA hai // 53 // ____ Age samyagdarzana samyagjJAna samyakcAritrarUpa pariNamatA jo AtmA vaha hI muktikA kAraNa hai, jo aisA bheda nahIM jAnatA hai, vahI puNya pApa donoMkA kartA hai, aisA dikhalAte haiM-yaH] jo [darzanajJAnacAritramayaM] samyagdarzana jJAna cAritramayI [AtmAnaM] AtmAko [naiva manute] nahIM jAnatA, [sa eva] vahI [jIva] he jIva; [te] una puNya pApa donoMko [mokSasya kAraNaM] mokSake kAraNa [bhaNitvA] jAnakara [karoti] karatA hai / bhAvArtha-nija zuddhAtmAkI bhAvanAse utpanna jo vItarAga sahajAnanda ekarUpa sukharasakA AsvAda usakI rucirUpa samyagdarzana, usI zuddhAtmAmeM vItarAga

Page #337
176 yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 2, dohA 55rucirUpaM samyagdarzanaM, tatraiva svazuddhAtmani vItarAgasahajAnandaikasvasaMvedanaparicchittirUpaM samyagjJAnaM, vItarAgasahajAnandaikaparamasamarasIbhAvena tatraiva nizcalasthiravaM samyakcAritraM, ityetaitribhiH pariNatamAtmAnaM yo'sau mokSakAraNaM na jAnAti sa eva puNyamupAdeyaM karoti pApaM heyaM ca karotIti / yastu pUrvoktaranatrayapariNatamAtmAnameva mokSamArga jAnAti tasya tu samyagdRSTeryadyapi saMsArasthiticchedakAraNena samyaktvAdiguNena paraMparayA muktikAraNaM tIrthakaranAmakarmaprakRtyAdikamanIhitavRttyA viziSTapuNyamAsravati tathApyasau tadupAdeyaM na karotIti bhAvArthaH // 54 // atha yo'sau nizcayena puNyapApadvayaM samAnaM na manyate sa mohena mohitaH san saMsAraM paribhramatIti kathayati jo Navi maNNai jIu samu puNNu vi pAu vi doi / so ciru dukkhu sahaMtu jiya mohiM hiMDai loi // 55 // yaH naiva manyate jIvaH samAne puNyamapi pApamapi dve / sa ciraM duHkha sahamAnaH jIva mohena hiNDate loke // 55 // jo ityAdi / jo Navi maNNai yaH kartA naiva manyate jIu jIvaH / kiM na manyate / samu samAne / ke / puNNu vi pAu vi doi puNyamapi pApamapi dve so sa jIvaH ciru dukkhu sahaMtu ciraM bahutaraM kAlaM duHkhaM sahamAnaH san jiya he jIva mohiM hiMDai loi mohena mohitaH san hiNDate bhramati / ka / loke saMsAre iti / tathA ca / yadyapyasadbhUtavyavahAreNa dravyapuNyapApe nityAnanda svasaMvedanarUpa samyagjJAna aura vItarAgaparamAnanda parama samarasIbhAvakara usImeM nizcaya sthiratArUpa samyakcAritra-ina tInoM svarUpa pariNata huA jo AtmA usako jo jIva mokSakA kAraNa nahIM jAnatA, vaha hI puNyako Adarane yogya jAnatA hai aura pApako tyAgane yogya jAnatA hai / tathA jo samyagdRSTi jIva ratnatrayasvarUpa pariNata hue AtmAko hI mokSakA mArga jAnatA hai, vaha yadyapi saMsArakI sthitike chedanakA kAraNa, aura samyaktvAdi guNase paramparAya muktikA kAraNa aisI tIrthaMkaranAmaprakRti Adi zubha (puNya) prakRtiyoMko (karmoko) avAMchitavRttise grahaNa karatA hai, to bhI upAdeya nahIM mAnatA hai / karmaprakRtiyoMko tyAgane yogya hI samajhatA hai // 54 / / ____ Age jo nizcayanayase puNya pApa donoMko samAna nahIM mAnatA, vaha mohase mohita huA saMsArameM bhaTakatA hai, aisA kahate haiM-[yaH] jo [jIvaH] jIva [puNyamapi pApamapi dve] puNya aura pApa donoMko [samAne] samAna [naiva manyate nahIM mAnatA, [saH] vaha jIva [mohena] mohase mohita huA [ciraM] bahuta kAlataka [duHkhaM sahamAnaH] duHkha sahatA huA [loke] saMsArameM [hiMDate] bhaTakatA hai / / bhAvArtha-yadyapi asadbhUta (asatya) vyavahAranayase dravyapuNya aura dravyapApa ye donoM eka dUsarese bhinna haiM, aura azuddhanizcayanayase bhAvapuNya aura bhAvapApa ye donoM bhI ApasameM bhinna haiM, to bhI zuddha nizcayanayakara puNya pApa rahita zuddhAtmAse donoM hI bhinna hue baMdharUpa honese donoM samAna hI haiM /

Page #338
-dohA 56] paramAtmaprakAzaH 177 parasparabhinne bhavatastathaivAzuddhanizcayena bhAvapuNyapApe bhinne bhavatastathApi zuddhanizcayanayena puNyapAparahitazuddhAtmanaH sakAzAdvilakSaNe suvarNalohanigalavaddhandhaM prati samAne eva bhavataH / evaM nayavibhAgena yo'sau puNyapApadvayaM samAnaM na manyate sa nirmohazuddhAtmano viparItena mohena mohitaH san saMsAre paribhramati iti / atrAha prabhAkarabhaTTaH / tarhi ye kecana puNyapApadvayaM samAnaM kRtA tiSThanti teSAM kimiti dUSaNaM dIyate bhavadbhiriti / bhagavAnAha / yadi zuddhAtmAnubhUtilakSaNaM triguptiguptavItarAganirvikalpaparamasamAdhi labdhvA tiSThanti tadA saMmatameva / yadi punastathAvidhAmavasthAmalabhamAnA api santo gRhasthAvasthAyAM dAnapUjAdikaM tyajanti tapodhanAvasthAyAM SaDAvazyakAdikaM ca tyaktvobhayabhraSTAH santaH tiSThanti tadA dRSaNameveti tAtparyam / / 55 // ___ atha yena pApaphalena jIvo duHkhaM prApya duHkhavinAzArtha dharmAbhimukho bhavati tatpApamapi samIcInamiti darzayati vara jiya pAvai~ suMdarai~ NANiya tAi~ bhaNaMti / jIvaha~ dukkhai~ jaNivi lahu sivamai~ jAi~ kuNaMti // 56 // varaM jIva pApAni sundarANi jJAninaH tAni bhaNanti / jIvAnAM duHkhAni janitvA laghu zivamati yAni kurvanti // 56 // vara jiya ityAdi / vara jiya varaM kiMtu he jIva pAvaI suMdaraI pApAni sundarANi samIcInAni bhaNaMti kathayanti / ke / NANiya jJAninaH tattvavedinaH / kAni / tAI tAni jaise sonekI beDI aura lohekI beDI ye donoM hI baMdhake kAraNa haiM-isase samAna haiM / isa taraha nayavibhAgase jo puNya pApako samAna nahIM mAnatA, vaha nirmohI zuddhAtmAse viparIta jo mohakarma usase mohita huA saMsArameM bhramaNa karatA hai / aisA kathana sunakara prabhAkarabhaTTa bolA, yadi aisA hI hai, to kitane hI paramatavAdI puNya pApako samAna mAnakara svacchaMdI hue rahate haiM, unako tuma doSa kyoM dete ho ? taba yogIndradevane kahA-jaba zuddhAtmAnubhUtisvarUpa tIna guptise gupta vItarAganirvikalpasamAdhiko pAkara dhyAnameM magna hue jJAnI puNya pApako samAna jAnate haiM, taba to jAnanA yogya hai / parantu jo mUDha paramasamAdhiko na pAkara bhI gRhastha-avasthAmeM dAna pUjA Adi zubha kriyAoMko chor3a dete haiM, aura muni padameM chaha Avazyaka karmoMko choDate haiM, ve donoM bAtoMse bhraSTa haiM / na to yati haiM, na zrAvaka haiM / ve niMdA yogya hI haiM / taba unako doSa hI hai, aisA jAnanA / 55 / / Age jisa pApake phalase yaha jIva narakAdimeM duHkha pAkara usa duHkhake dUra karaneke liye dharmake sammukha hotA hai, usa pApakA phala bhI zreSTha (prazaMsA yogya) hai, aisA dikhalAte haiM-[jIva] he jIva, [yAni] jo pApake udaya [jIvAnAM] jIvoMko [duHkhAni janitvA] duHkha dekara [laghu] zIghra hI [zivamatiM] mokSake jAne yogya upAyoMmeM buddhi [kurvanti] kara deve, to [tAni pApAni] ve pApa bhI [varaM suMdarANi] bahuta acche haiM, aisA [jJAninaH] jJAnI [bhaNaMti] kahate haiM / bhAvArtha-koI para022

Page #339
178 yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 2, dohA 57pUrvoktAni pApAni / kathaMbhUtAni / jIvahaM dukkhaI jaNivi lahu sivamaI jAI kuNaMti jIvAnAM duHkhAni janikhA laghu zIghraM zivamati muktiyogyamatiM yAni kurvanti / aymtraabhipraayH| yatra bhedAbhedaratnatrayAtmakaM zrIdharma labhate jIvastatpApajanitaduHkhamapi zreSThamiti kasmAditi cet / 'ArtA narA dharmaparA bhavanti' iti vacanAt // 56 // ___ atha nidAnabandhopArjitAni puNyAni jIvasya rAjyAdivibhUtiM dattvA nArakAdiduHkhaM janayantIti hetoH samIcInAni na bhavantIti kathayati maM puNu puNNai~ bhallAi~ NANiya tAi~ bhaNaMti / jIvaha~ rajjai~ devi lahu dukkhai~ jAi~ jaNaMti // 57 / / jIva pApa karake narakameM gayA, vahA~ para mahAna duHkha bhoge, usase koI samaya kisI jIvake samyaktvakI prApti ho jAtI hai / kyoMki usa jagaha samyaktvakI prAptike tIna kAraNa haiN| pahalA to yaha hai, ki tIsare narakataka devatA use saMbodhaneko (cetAvaneko) jAte haiM, so kabhI koI jIvake dharma sunanese samyaktva utpanna ho jAve, dUsarA kAraNa-pUrvabhavakA smaraNa aura tIsarA narakakI pIDAse duHkhI huA narakako mahAn duHkhakA sthAna jAna narakake kAraNa jo hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, kuzIla, parigraha aura AraMbhAdika hai, unako kharAba jAnakara pApase udAsa hove / tIsare narakataka ye tIna kAraNa haiM / Ageke cauthe, pA~caveM, chaThe, sAtaveM narakameM devoMkA gamana na honese dharma-zravaNa to hai nahIM, lekina jAtismaraNa hai, tathA vedanAse du:khI hokara pApase bhayabhIta honA-ye do hI kAraNa haiM / ina kAraNoMko pAkara kisI jIvake samyaktva utpanna ho sakatA hai / isa nayase koI bhavyajIva pApake udayase khoTI gatimeM gayA, aura vahA~ jAkara yadi sulaTa jAve, tathA samyaktva pAve, to vaha kugati bhI bahuta zreSTha hai / yahI zrIyogIndrAcAryane mUlameM kahA hai-jo pApa jIvoMko duHkha prApta karAkara phira zIghra hI mokSamArga meM buddhiko lagAve, to ve azubha bhI acche haiM / tathA jo ajJAnI jIva kisI samaya ajJAna tapase deva bhI huA aura devase marakara ekeMdriya huA to vaha deva-paryAya pAnA kisa kAmakA ? ajJAnIke deva-pada pAnA bhI vRthA hai / yadi kabhI jJAnake prasAdase utkRSTa deva hokara bahuta kAlataka sukha bhogakara devase manuSya hokara munivrata dhAraNa karake mokSako pAve, to usake samAna dUsarA kyA hogA ? yadi narakase bhI nikalakara koI bhavyajIva manuSya hokara mahAvrata dhAraNa karake mukti pAve, to vaha bhI acchA hai / jJAnI puruSa una pApiyoMko bhI zreSTha kahate haiM, jo pApake prabhAvase duHkha bhogakara usa duHkhase Darake duHkhake mUlakAraNa pApako jAnake usa pApase udAsa hoveM, ve prazaMsA karane yogya haiM, aura pApI jIva prazaMsAke yogya nahIM haiM, kyoMki pApakriyA hamezA niMdanIya hai / bhedAbhedaratnatrayasvarUpa zrIvItarAgadevake dharmako jo dhAraNa karate haiM ve zreSTha haiM / yadi sukhI dhAraNa kare to bhI ThIka, aura duHkhI dhAraNa kare taba bhI ThIka / kyoMki zAstrakA vacana hai, ki koI mahAbhAga duHkhI hue hI dharmameM lavalIna hote haiM // 56 // Age nidAnabaMdhase upArjana kiye hue puNyakarma jIvako rAjyAdi vibhUti dekara narakAdi duHkha

Page #340
-dohA 58 ] paramAtmaprakAzaH mA punaH puNyAni bhadrANi jJAninaH tAni bhaNanti / jIvasya rAjyAni dattvA laghu duHkhAni yAni janayanti // 57 // maM puNu ityAdi / maM puNu mA punaH na punaH puNNaiM bhallAiM puNyAni bhadrANi bhavantIti NANiya tAiM bhaNaMti jJAninaH puruSAstAni puNyAni karmatApannAni bhaNanti / yAni kiM kurvanti / jIvahaM rajjaiM devi lahu dukkhaiM jAiMjaNaMti yAni puNyakarmANi nIvasya rAjyAni dattvA laghu zIghraM duHkhAni janayanti / tdythaa| nijazuddhAtmabhAvanotthavItarAgaparamAnandaikarUpasukhAnubhavaviparItena dRSTazrutAnubhUtabhogAkAMkSArUpanidAnabandhapUrvakajJAnatapodAnAdinA yAnyupArjitAni puNyakarmANi tAni heyAni / kasmAditi cet / nidAnabandhopArjitapuNyena bhavAntare rAjyAdivibhUtau labdhAyAM tu bhogAn tyaktuM na zaknoti tena puNyena narakAdiduHkhaM labhate / rAvaNAdivat / tena kAraNena puNyAni heyAnIti / ye punarnidAnarahitapuNyasahitAH puruSAste bhavAntare rAjyAdibhoge labdhe'pi bhogAMstyaktvA jinadIkSAM gRhIkhA cordhvagatigAmino bhavanti baladevAdivaditi bhaavaarthH| tathA coktam-'UrdhvagA baladevAH syurnirnidAnA bhvaantre'| ityAdivacanAt // 57 // ___ atha nirmalasamyaktvAbhimukhAnAM maraNamapi bhadraM, tena vinA puNyamapi samIcInaM na bhavatIti pratipAdayati vara Niya-daMsaNa-ahimuhau maraNu vi jIva lahesi / mA Niya-daMsaNa-vimmuhau puNNu vi jIva karesi / / 58 // utpanna karAte haiM, isaliye acche nahIM haiM-[punaH] phira [tAni puNyAni] ve puNya bhI [mA bhadrANi] acche nahIM haiM, [yAni] jo [jIvasya] jIvako [rAjyAni dattvA] rAja dekara [laghu] zIghra hI [duHkhAni] narakAdi duHkhoMko [janayaMti] upajAte haiM, [jJAninaH] aisA jJAnIpuruSa [bhaNaMti] kahate haiM / bhAvArtha-nija zuddhAtmAkI bhAvanAse utpanna jo vItarAga paramAnanda atIMdriyasukhakA anubhava usase viparIta jo dekhe sune bhoge indriyoMke bhoga unakI vAMchArUpa nidAnabaMdhapUrvaka dAna tapa Adikase upArjana kiye jo puNyakarma haiM, ve heya haiM / kyoMki ve nidAnabaMdhase upArjana kiye puNyakarma jIvako dUsare bhavameM rAjasampadA dete haiM / usa rAjyavibhUtiko ajJAnI jIva pAkara viSaya bhogoMko choDa nahIM sakatA, usase narakAdikake duHkha pAtA hai, rAvaNakI taraha / isaliye ajJAniyoMke puNya-karma bhI hotA hai, aura jo nidAnabaMdha rahita jJAnI puruSa haiM, ve dUsare bhavameM rAjyAdi bhogoMko pAte haiM, to bhI bhogoMko choDakara jinarAjakI dIkSA dhAraNa karate haiM / dharmako sevanakara UrdhvagatigAmI baladeva AdikakI taraha hote haiM / aisA dUsarI jagaha bhI kahA hai, ki bhavAntarameM nidAnabaMdha nahIM karate hue jo mahAmuni haiM, ve mahAn tapakara svargaloka jAte haiM / vahA~se cayakara balabhadra hote haiM / ve devoMse adhika sukha bhogakara rAjyakA tyAga karake munivratako dhAraNakara yA to kevalajJAna pAkara mokSako hI padhArate haiM, yA baDI Rddhike dhArI deva hote haiM, phira manuSya hokara mokSako pAte haiM / 57)

Page #341
180 ___ yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 2, dohA 58varaM nijadarzanAbhimukhaH maraNamapi jIva labhasva / mA nijadarzanavimukhaH puNyamapi jIva kariSyasi // 58 // vara ityAdi / vara NiyadaMsaNaahimuhau varaM kiMtu nijadarzanAbhimukhaH san maraNu vi jIva lahesi maraNamapi he jIva ! labhasva bhaja / mA NiyadaMsaNavimmuhau mA punarnijadarzanavimukhaH san puNNu vi jIva karesi puNyamapi he jIca kariSyasi / tathA ca svakIyanirdoSiparamAtmAnubhUtirucirUpaM triguptiguptalakSaNanizcayacAritrAvinAbhUtaM vItarAgasaMjJaM nizcayasamyaktvaM bhaNyate tadabhimukhaH san he jIva maraNamapi labhasva doSo nAsti tena vinA puNyaM mA kArSIriti / atra samyaktvarahitA jIvAH puNyasahitA api pApajIvA bhaNyante / samyaktvasahitAH punaH pUrvabhavAntaropArjitapApaphalaM bhuJjAnA api puNyajIvA bhaNyante yena kAraNena, tena kAraNena samyaktvasahitAnAM maraNamapi bhadram / samyaktvarahitAnAM ca puNyamapi bhadraM na bhavati / kasmAt / tena nidAnabaddhapuNyena bhavAntare bhogAn labdhvA pazcAnnarakAdikaM gacchantIti bhAvArthaH / tathA coktam-"varaM narakavAso'pi samyaktvena hi sNyutH| na tu samyaktvahInasya nivAso divi rAjate // " // 58 // Age aisA kahate haiM ki nirmala samyaktvadhArI jIvoMko maraNa bhI sukhakArI hai, unakA maranA acchA hai, aura samyaktvake vinA puNyakA udaya bhI acchA nahIM hai-jIva] he jIva, [nijadarzanAbhimukhaH] jo apane samyagdarzanake sanmukha hokara [maraNamapi] maraNako bhI [labhasva varaM] pAve, to acchA hai, parantu [jIva] he jIva, [nijadarzanavimukhaH] apane samyagdarzanase vimukha huA [puNyamapi] puNya bhI [kariSyasi] kare [mA varaM] to acchA nahIM // bhAvArtha-nirdoSa nija paramAtmAkI anubhUtikI rucirUpa tIna guptimayI jo nizcayacAritra usase avinAbhAvI (tanmayI) jo vItarAganizcayasamyaktva usake sanmukha huA he jIva, yadi tU maraNa bhI pAve to doSa nahIM, aura usa samyaktvake binA mithyAtva avasthAmeM puNya bhI kare to acchA nahIM hai / jo samyaktva rahita mithyAdRSTi jIva puNya sahita hai, to bhI pApI hI kahe haiM / tathA jo samyaktva sahita haiM, ve pahale bhavameM upArjana kiye hue pApake phalase duHkha dAridrya bhogate haiM, to bhI puNyAdhikArI hI kahe haiM / isaliye yadi samyaktva sahita haiM, unakA maranA bhI acchA, marakara Uparako jAveMge / aura jo samyaktva rahita haiM, unakA puNya-karma bhI prazaMsA yogya nahIM hai / ve puNyake udayase kSudra (nIca) deva tathA kSudramanuSya hokara saMsAra-vanameM bhaTakeMge / yadi pUrvake puNyako yahA~ bhogate haiM, to tuccha phala bhogake naraka nigodameM paDeMge / isalie mithyAdRSTiyoMkA puNya bhI bhalA nahIM hai / nidAnabaMdha puNyase bhavAntarameM bhogoMko pAkara pIche narakameM jAveMge / samyagdRSTi prathama mithyAtva avasthAmeM kiye hue pApoMke phalase duHkha bhogate haiM, lekina aba samyaktva milA hai, isaliye sadA sukhI hI hoveMge / Ayuke antameM narakase nikalakara manuSya hokara Urdhvagati hI pAveMge, aura mithyAdRSTi yadi puNyake udayase deva bhI hue haiM, to bhI devalokase Akara ekeMdriya hoveMge / aisA dUsarI jagaha bhI 'varaM' ityAdi zlokase kahA hai, ki samyaktva sahita narakameM rahanA bhI acchA, aura samyaktva rahitakA svargameM nivAsa bhI nahIM zobhA detA // 58 / /

Page #342
paramAtmaprakAzaH -dohA 60] 181 atha tamevArthaM punarapi draDhayati je Niya-dasaNa-ahimuhA sokkhu aNaMtu lahaMti / ti viNu puNNu karaMtA vi dukkhu aNaMtu sahati // 59 // ye nijadarzanAbhimukhAH saukhyamanantaM labhante / tena vinA puNyaM kurvANA api duHkhamanantaM sahante // 59 // je Niya ityAdi / je ye kecana NiyadasaNaahimuhA nijadarzanAbhimukhAste purussaaH| sokkhu aNaMtu lahaMti saukhyamanantaM labhante / apare kecana tiM viNu puNNu karaMtA vi tena samyaktvena vinA puNyaM kurvANA api / dukkhu aNaMtu sahaMti duHkhamanantaM sahanta iti / tathAhi / nijazuddhAtmatattvopalabdhirucirUpanizcayasamyaktvAbhimukhA ye te kecanAsminneva bhave dharmaputrabhImArjunAdivadakSayasukhaM labhante, ye kecana punanekulasahadevAdivat svargasukhaM labhante / ye tu samyaktvarahitAste puNyaM kurvANA api duHkhamanantamanubhavantIti tAtparyam / / 59 // atha nizcayena puNyaM nirAkaroti puNNeNa hoi vihavo vihaveNa mao maeNa mai-moho / mai-moheNa ya pAvaM tA puNNaM amha mA hou / / 60 // puNyena bhavati vibhavo vibhavena mado madena matimohaH / matimohena ca pApaM tasmAt puNyaM asmAkaM mA bhavatu // 60 // puNNeNa ityAdi / puNNeNa hoi vihavo puNyena vibhavo vibhUtirbhavati, vihaveNa mao vibhavena mado'haMkAro garyo bhavati, maeNa maimoho vijJAnAdyaSTavidhamadena matimoho matibhraMzo vivekamUDhatvaM bhavati / maimoheNa ya pAvaM matimUDhatvena pApaM bhavati, tA puNNaM amha mA aba isI bAtako phira bhI dRDha karate haiM ye] jo [nijadarzanAbhimukhAH] samyagdarzanake sanmukha haiM, ve [anantaM sukhaM] ananta sukhako [labhante] pAte haiM, [tena vinA] aura jo jIva samyaktva rahita haiM, ve [puNyaM kurvANA api] puNya bhI karate haiM, to bhI puNyake phalase alpa sukha pAkara saMsArameM [anaMtaM duHkhaM] ananta duHkha [sahaMte] bhogate haiM / bhAvArtha-nija zuddhAtmAkI prAptirUpa nizcayasamyaktvake sanmukha hue jo satpuruSa haiM, ve isI bhavameM yudhiSThira, bhIma, arjunakI taraha avinAzI sukhako pAte haiM, aura kitane hI nakula sahadevakI taraha ahamiMdra-padake sukha pAte haiM / tathA yadi samyaktvase rahita mithyAdRSTi jIva puNya bhI karate haiM, to bhI mokSake adhikArI nahIM haiM, saMsArIjIva hI haiM, yaha tAtparya jAnanA // 59 // ___Age nizcayase mithyAdRSTiyoMke puNyakA niSedha karate haiM-[puNyena] puNyase gharameM [vibhavaH] dhana [bhavati] hotA hai, aura [vibhavena] dhanase [madaH] abhimAna, [madena] mAnase [matimohaH] buddhibhrama hotA hai, [matimohena] buddhike bhrama honese (avivekase) [pApaM] pApa hotA hai, [tasmAt] isaliye [puNyaM] aisA puNya [asmAkaM] hamAre [mA bhavatu] na hove // bhAvArtha

Page #343
182 yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 2, dohA 61hou tasmAditthaMbhUtaM puNyaM asmAkaM mA bhUditi / tathA ca / idaM pUrvoktaM puNyaM bhedAbhedaranatrayArAdhanArahitena dRSTazrutAnubhUtabhogAkAMkSArUpanidAnabandhapariNAmasahitena jIvena yadupArjitaM pUrvabhave tadeva madamahaMkAraM janayati buddhivinAzaM ca karoti / na ca punaH samyaktvAdiguNasahitaM bharatasagararAmapANDavAdipuNyabandhavat / yadi punaH sarveSAM madaM janayati tarhi te kathaM puNyabhAjanAH santo madAhaMkArAdivikalpaM tyaktvA mokSaM gatAH iti bhAvArthaH // tathA coktaM cirantanAnAM nirahaMkAratvam-" satyaM vAci matau zrutaM hRdi dayA zaurya bhuje vikrame lakSmIrdAnamanUnamarthinicaye mArga gtinirvRteH| yeSAM prAgajanIha te'pi nirahaMkArAH zrutergocarAzcitraM saMprati lezato'pi na guNAsteSAM tthaapyuddhtaaH||"||60|| atha devazAstragurubhaktyA mukhyavRttyA puNyaM bhavati na ca mokSa iti pratipAdayati devaha~ satthaha~ muNivaraha~ bhattie puNNu havei / kamma-kkhau puNu hoi Navi ajau saMti bhaNei // 61 // devAnAM zAstrANAM munivarANAM bhaktyA puNyaM bhavati / karmakSayaH punaH bhavati naiva AryaH zAntiH bhaNati // 61 // devahaM ityAdi / devahaM satthahaM muNivarahaM bhattie puNNu havei devazAstramunInAM bhaktyA puNyaM bhavati kammakkhau puNu hoi Navi karmakSayaH punarmukhyavRttyA naiva bhavati / evaM ko'sau bhedAbhedaratnatrayakI ArAdhanAse rahita, dekhe sune anubhava kiye bhogoMkI vAMchArUpa nidAnabaMdhake pariNAmoM sahita jo mithyAdRSTi saMsArI ajJAnI jIva haiM, usane pahale upArjana kiye bhogoMkI vAMchArUpa puNya usake phalase prApta huI gharameM sampadA honese abhimAna (ghamaMDa) hotA hai, abhimAnase buddhi bhraSTa hotI hai, buddhi bhraSTakara pApa kamAtA hai, aura pApase bhava bhavameM anaMta duHkha pAtA hai / isaliye mithyAdRSTiyoMkA puNya pApakA hI kAraNa hai / jo samyaktvAdi guNa sahita bharata, sagara, rAma, pAMDavAdika vivekI jIva haiM, unako puNyabaMdha abhimAna nahIM utpanna karatA, paramparAya mokSakA kAraNa haiM / jaise ajJAniyoke puNyakA phala vibhUti garvakA kAraNa hai, vaise samyagdRSTiyoMke nahIM hai / ve samyagdRSTi puNyake pAtra hue cakravartI AdikI vibhUti pAkara mada ahaMkArAdi vikalpoMko choDakara mokSako gaye arthAt samyagdRSTijIva cakravartI balabhadra-padameM bhI nirahaMkAra rahe / aisA hI kathana AtmAnuzAsana graMthameM zrIguNabhadrAcAryane kiyA hai, ki pahale samayameM aise satpuruSa ho gaye haiM, ki jinake vacanameM satya, buddhimeM zAstra, manameM dayA, parAkramarUpa bhujAoMmeM zUravIratA, yAcakoMmeM pUrNa lakSmIkA dAna, aura mokSamArgameM gamana hai, ve nirabhimAnI hue, jinake kisI guNakA ahaMkAra nahIM huA / unake nAma zAstroMmeM prasiddha hai, paraMtu aba baDA acaMbhA hai, ki isa paMcamakAlameM lezamAtra bhI guNa nahIM haiM, to bhI unake uddhatapanA hai, yAni guNa to raMcamAtra bhI nahIM, aura abhimAnameM buddhi rahatI hai // 6 // __ Age deva guru zAstrakI bhaktise mukhyatAse to puNyabaMdha hotA hai, usase paramparAya mokSa hotA hai, sAkSAt mokSa nahIM, aisA kahate haiM-[devAnAM zAstrANAM munivarANAM] zrIvItarAgadeva, dvAdazAMga zAstra

Page #344
- dohA 62 ] paramAtmaprakAzaH 183 I bhaNati / ajjau AryaH / kiM nAmA / santi zAntiH nAmA bhaNei bhaNati kathayati iti / tathAhi / samyaktvapUrvaka devazAstragurubhaktyA mukhyavRttyA puNyameva bhavati na ca mokSaH / prabhAkarabhaTTaH / yadi puNyaM mukhyavRttyA mokSakAraNaM na bhavatyupAdeyaM ca na bhavati tarhi bharatasagararAmapANDavAdayo'pi nirantaraM paJcaparameSThiguNasmaraNadAnapUjAdinA nirbharabhaktAH santaH kimartha puNyopArjanaM kuryuriti| bhagavAnAha / yathA ko'pi rAmadevAdipuruSavizeSo dezAntarasthitasItAdistrIsamIpAgatAnAM puruSANAM tadarthaM saMbhASaNadAnasanmAnAdikaM karoti tathA te'pi mahApuruSAH vItarAgaparamAnandaikarUpamokSalakSmI sukhasudhArasapipAsitAH santaH saMsArasthitivicchedakAraNaM viSayakaSAyotpannadurdhyAnavinAzahetubhUtaM ca parameSThisaMbandhiguNasmaraNadAnapUjAdikaM kuryuriti / ayamatra bhAvArthaH / teSAM paJcaparameSThibhaktyAdipariNatAnAM kuTumbinAM palAlavadanIhitaM puNyamAsravatIti // 61 // atha devazAstramunInAM yo'sau nindAM karoti tasya pApabandho bhavatIti kathayati-- devaha~ satyaha~ muNivaraha~ jo visu karei | yi pAu havei tasu jeM saMsAru bhameha // 62 // aura digambara sAdhuoMkI [ bhaktyA ] bhakti karanese [puNyaM bhavati ] mukhyatAse puNya hotA hai, [ punaH ] lekina [karmakSayaH] tatkAla karmoMkA kSaya [ naiva bhavati ] nahIM hotA, aisA [ AryaH zAMtiH ] zAMti nAma Arya athavA kapaTa rahita saMta puruSa [ bhaNati ] kahate haiM | bhAvArtha - samyaktvapUrvaka jo deva guru zAstrakI bhakti karatA hai, usake mukhya to puNya hI hotA hai, aura paramparAya mokSa hotA hai / jo samyaktva rahita mithyAdRSTi haiM, unake bhAva-bhakti to nahIM hai, laukika bAhirI bhakti hotI hai, usase puNyakA hI baMdha hai, karmakA kSaya nahIM hai / aisA kathana sunakara zrIyogIndradevase prabhAkarabhaTTane prazna kiyA - he prabho, jo puNya mukhyatAse mokSakA kAraNa nahIM hai, to tyAgane yogya hI hai, grahaNa yogya nahIM hai / jo grahaNa yogya nahIM haiM, to bharata, sagara, rAma, pAMDavAdika mahAn puruSoMne niraMtara paMcaparameSThIke guNasmaraNa kyoM kiye ? aura dAna pUjAdi zubha kriyAoMse pUrNa hokara kyoM puNyakA upArjana kiyA ? taba zrIgurune uttara diyA- ki jaise paradezameM sthita koI rAmAdika puruSa apanI pyArI sItA Adi strIke pAsase Aye hue kisI manuSyase bAteM karatA hai-usakA sanmAna karatA hai, aura dAna karatA hai, ye saba kAraNa apanI priyAke haiM, kucha usake prasAdake kAraNa nahIM hai / usI taraha ve bharata, sagara, rAma, pAMDavAdi mahAn puruSa vItarAga paramAnaMdarUpa mokSase lakSmI sukha amRta-rasake pyAse hue saMsArakI sthitike chedaneke liye viSaya kaSAyakara utpanna hue Arta raudra khoTe dhyAnoMke nAzakA kAraNa zrIpaMcaparameSThIke guNoMkA smaraNa karate haiM, aura dAna pUjAdika karate haiM, paraMtu unakI dRSTi kevala nija pariNatipara hai, paravastupara nahIM hai / paMcaparameSThIkI bhakti Adi zubha kriyAko pariNata hue jo bharata Adika haiM, unake binA cAhe puNyaprakRtikA Asrava hotA hai / jaise kisAna kI dRSTi annapara hai, tRNa bhUsAdipara nahIM hai / vinA cAhA puNyakA baMdha sahajameM hI ho jAtA haiM / vaha unako saMsArameM nahIM bhaTakA sakatA hai / ve to zivapurIke hI pAtra haiM ||61 ||

Page #345
184 yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 2, dohA 63devAnAM zAstrANAM munivarANAM yo vidveSa karoti / niyamena pApaM bhavati tasya yena saMsAraM bhramati // 62 // devahaM ityAdi / devahaM satthahaM muNivarahaM jo viddesu karei devazAstramunInAM sAkSAtpuNyabandhahetubhUtAnAM paraMparayA muktikAraNabhUtAnAM ca yo'sau vidveSaM karoti / tasya kiM bhavati / NiyameM pAu havei tasu niyamena pApaM bhavati tasya / yena pApabandhena kiM bhavati / jeM saMsAru bhameha yena pApena saMsAraM bhramatIti / tadyathA / nijaparamAtmapadArthopalambharucirUpaM nizcayasamyatvakAraNasya tattvArthazraddhAnarUpavyavahArasamyaktvasya viSayabhUtAnAM devazAstrayatInAM yo'sau nindA karoti sa mithyAdRSTirbhavati / mithyAvena pApaM banAti, pApena caturgatisaMsAraM bhramatIti bhAvArthaH // 62 // atha pUrvasUtradvayoktaM puNyapApaphalaM darzayati-- pAve NArau tiriu jiu puNNe amaru viyANu / misse mANusa-gaI lahai dohi vi khai NivvANu // 63 / / pApena nArakaH tiryag jIvaH puNyenAmaro vijAnIhi / mizreNa manuSyagatiM labhate dvayorapi kSaye nirvANam // 63 // pAveM ityAdi / pAveM pApena NArau tiriu nArako bhavati tiryagbhavati / ko'sau / jiu jIvaH puNNe amaru viyANu puNyenAmaro devo bhavatIti jAnIhi / misse mANusagai lahai mizreNa puNyapApadvayena manuSyagatiM labhate / dohi vi khai NivvANu dvayorapi karmakSaye'pi Age deva zAstra gurukI jo niMdA karatA hai, usake mahAn pApakA baMdha hotA hai, vaha pApI pApake prabhAvase naraka nigodAdi khoTI gatimeM anaMtakAla taka bhaTakatA hai-[devAnAM zAstrANAM munivarANAM] vItarAgadeva, jinasUtra, aura nirgrathamuniyoMse [yaH] jo jIva [vidveSaM] dveSa [karoti] karatA hai, [tasya] usake [niyamena] nizcayase [pApaM] pApa [bhavati] hotA hai, [yena] jisa pApake kAraNase vaha jIva [saMsAraM] saMsArameM [bhramati] bhramaNa karatA hai / arthAt paramparAya mokSake kAraNa aura sAkSAt puNyabaMdhake kAraNa jo deva zAstra guru haiM, inakI jo niMdA karatA hai, usake niyamase pApa hotA hai, pApase durgatimeM bhaTakatA hai / / bhAvArtha-nija paramAtmadravyakI prAptikI ruci vahI nizcayasamyaktva, usakA kAraNa tattvArthazraddhAnarUpa vyavahArasamyaktva, usake mUla arahaMta deva, nirgrantha guru, aura dayAmayI dharma, ina tInoMkI jo nindA karatA hai, vaha mithyAdRSTi hotA hai / vaha mithyAtvakA mahAn pApa bA~dhatA hai / usa pApase caturgati saMsArameM bhramatA hai // 62 // Age pahale do sUtroMmeM kahe gaye puNya aura pApa phala haiM, unako dikhAte haiM-[jIvaH] yaha jIva [pApena] pApake udayase [nArakaH tiryag] narakagati aura tiryaMcagati pAtA hai, [puNyena] puNyase [amaraH] deva hotA hai, [mizreNa] puNya aura pApa donoke melase [manuSyagatiM] manuSyagatiko [labhate] pAtA hai, aura [dvayorapi kSaye] puNya pApa donoMke hI nAza honese [nirvANaM] mokSako pAtA hai, aisA

Page #346
- dohA 64 ] paramAtmaprakAzaH 185 nirvANamiti / tadyathA / sahajazuddhajJAnAnandaikasvabhAvAtparamAtmanaH sakAzAdviparItena chedanAdinArakatiryaggatiduHkhadAnasamarthena pApakarmodayena nArakatiryaggatibhAjano bhavati jIvaH / tasmAdeva zuddhAtmano vilakSaNena puNyodayena devo bhavati / tasmAdeva zuddhAtmano viparItena puNyapApadvayena manuSyo bhavati / tasyaiva vizuddhajJAnadarzanasvabhAvasya nijazuddhAtmatattvasamyak zraddhAnajJAnAnuSThAnarUpeNa zuddhopayogena mukto bhavatIti tAtparyArthaH / tathA coktam - " pAveNa NarayatiriyaM gamma dhammeNa devalomi / misseNa mANusattaM donhaM pi khaeNa NivvANaM / / " // 63 // atha nizcayapratikramaNapratyAkhyAnAlocanasvarUpe sthitvA vyavahArapratikramaNapratyAkhyAnAlocanAM tyajantIti trikalena kathayati -- vaMdaNu diNu paDikamaNu puNNaha~ kAraNu jeNa / karai karAvai aNumaNai ekku vi NANi Na teNa // 64 // vandanaM nindanaM pratikramaNaM puNyasya kAraNaM yena / karoti kArayati anumanyate ekamapi jJAnI na tena // 64 // vaMdaNu ityAdi / vaMdaNu NiMdaNu paDikamaNu vandananindanamatikramaNatrayam / kiMviziSTam / yout kAraNu puNyasya kAraNaM jeNa yena kAraNena karai karAvai aNumaNaha karoti kArayati anumodayati, ekku vi ekamapi, NANi Na teNa jJAnI puruSo na tena kAraNeneti / [vijAnIhi] jAno / / bhAvArtha- sahaja zuddha jJAnAnaMda svabhAva jo paramAtmA hai, usase viparIta jo pApakarma usake udayase naraka tiryaMcagatikA pAtra hotA hai, AtmasvarUpase viparIta zubha karmoMke udayase deva hotA hai, donoMke melase manuSya hotA hai, aura zuddhAtmasvarUpase viparIta ina donoM puNya pApoMke kSayase nirvANa (mokSa) milatA hai / mokSakA kAraNa eka zuddhopayoga hai, vaha zuddhopayoga nija zuddhAtmatattvake samyak zraddhAna jJAna AcaraNarUpa hai / isaliye isa zuddhopayoga ke binA kisI taraha bhI mukti nahIM ho sakatI, yaha sArAMza jaanoN| aisA hI siddhAMta -granthoMmeM bhI haraeka jagaha kahA gayA hai / jaise - yaha jIva pApase naraka tiryaMcagatiko jAtA hai, aura dharma (puNya) se devalokameM jAtA hai, puNya pApa donoMke melase munaSyadehako pAtA hai aura donoMke kSayase mokSa pAtA hai || 63|| Age nizcayapratikramaNa, nizcayapratyAkhyAna, aura nizcayaAlocanArUpa jo zuddhopayoga usameM Thaharakara vyavahArapratikramaNa, vyavahArapratyAkhyAna, aura vyavahAra AlocanArUpa zubhopayogako choDe, aisA kahate haiM - [ vaMdanaM ] paMcaparameSThIkI vaMdanA, [ niMdanaM] apane azubha karmakI niMdA, aura [pratikramaNaM] aparAdhoMkI prAyazcittAdi vidhise nivRtti, ye saba [ yena puNyasya kAraNaM ] jo puNyake kAraNa haiM, mokSake kAraNa nahIM haiM, [tena ] isaliye pahalI avasthAmeM pApake dUra karane ke liye jJAnI puruSa inako karatA hai, karAtA hai, aura karate hueko bhalA jAnatA hai to bhI nirvikalpa zuddhopayoga avasthAmeM [ jJAnI ] jJAnI jIva [ ekamapi ] ina tInoMmeMse eka bhI [ na karoti ] na to karatA hai, [ kArayati ] na karAtA hai, aura na [ anumanyate ] karate hueko bhalA jAnatA hai |

Page #347
186 yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 2, dohA 65tathAhi / zuddhanirvikalpaparamAtmatattvabhAvanAbalena dRSTazrutAnubhUtabhogAkAMkSAsmaraNarUpANAmatItarAgAdidoSANAM nirAkaraNaM nizcayapratikramaNaM bhavati, vItarAgacidAnandaikAnubhUtibhAvanAbalena bhAvibhogAkAMkSArUpANAM rAgAdInAM tyajanaM nizcayapatyAkhyAnaM bhaNyate, nijazuddhAtmopalambhavalena vartamAnodayAgatazubhAzubhanimittAnAM harSaviSAdAdipariNAmAnAM nijazuddhAtmadravyAt pRthakkaraNaM nizcayAlocanamiti / itthaMbhUte nizcayapratikramaNapratyAkhyAnAlocanatraye sthikhA yo'sau vyavahArapatikramaNapratyAkhyAnAlocanatrayaM tatrayAnukUlaM vandananindanAdizubhopayogaM ca tyajan sa jJAnI bhaNyate na cAnya iti bhAvArthaH // 64 // atha vaMdaNu NiMdNu paDikamaNu NANihi ehu Na juttu / eku ji mellivi NANamau suddhau bhAu pavittu / / 65 / / vandanaM nindanaM pratikramaNaM jJAninAM idaM na yuktam / ekameva muktvA jJAnamayaM zuddha bhAvaM pavitram // 65 // vaMdaNu jiMdaNu paDikamaNu vandananindanapratikramaNatrayam / NANihu ehu Na juttu jJAninAmidaM na yuktam / kiM kRtA / ekku ji mellivi ekameva muktvA / ekaM kam / NANamau bhAvArtha-kevala zuddha svarUpameM jisakA citta lagA huA hai, aisA nirvikalpa paramAtmatattvakI bhAvanAke balase dekhe sune aura anubhava kiye bhogoMkI vAMchArUpa jo bhUtakAlake rAgAdi doSa unakA dUra karanA vaha nizcayapratikramaNa; vItarAga cidAnanda zuddhAtmAkI anubhUtikI bhAvanAke balase honevAle bhogoMkI vAMchArUpa rAgAdikakA tyAga vaha nizcayapratyAkhyAna; aura nija zuddhAtmAkI prAptike balase vartamAna udayameM Aye jo zubha azubhake kAraNa harSa viSAdAdi azuddha pariNAma unako nija zuddhAtmadravyase judA karanA vaha nizcayaAlocanA / isa taraha nizcayapratikramaNa pratyAkhyAna aura AlocanAmeM Thaharakara jo koI vyavahArapratikramaNa, vyavahArapratyAkhyAna, vyavahAra-AlocanA, ina tInoMke anukUla vandanA niMdA Adi zubhopayoga hai, unako choDatA hai vahI jJAnI kahA jAtA hai, anya nahIM / sArAMza yaha hai ki jJAnI jIva pahale to azubhako tyAgakara zubhameM pravRtta hotA hai, bAda zubhako bhI choDakara zuddhameM laga jAtA hai / pahale kiye hue azubha karmoMkI nivRtti vaha vyavahArapratikramaNa, azubha-pariNAma honevAle haiM unakA rokanA vaha vyavahArapratyAkhyAna, aura vartamAnakAlameM zubhakI pravRtti azubhakI nivRtti vaha vyavahAraAlocanA hai / vyavahArameM to azubhakA tyAga aura zubhakA aMgIkAra hotA hai, aura nizcayameM zubha azubha donoMkA hI tyAga hotA hai ||64 / / Age isI kathanako dRDha karate haiM-[vaMdanaM niMdanaM pratikramaNaM] vaMdana, niMdA, aura pratikramaNa [idaM] ye tInoM [jJAninAM] pUrNa jJAniyoMko [yuktaM na] ThIka nahIM haiM, [ekameva] eka [jJAnamayaM] jJAnamaya [zuddhaM pavitraM bhAvaM] pavitra zuddha bhAvako [muktvA] choDakara arthAt isake sivAya

Page #348
dohA 66 ] paramAtmaprakAza: suddhau bhAu pavittu jJAnamayaM zuddhabhAvaM pavitramiti / tathAhi / paJcendriyabhogAkAMkSAprabhRtisamastavibhAvarahitaH zUnyaH kevalajJAnAdyanantaguNaparamAtmatattvasamyak zraddhAnajJAnAnuSThAnarUpanirvikalpasamAdhisamutpannasahajAnanda paramasamarasIbhAvalakSaNasukhAmRtarasAsvAdena bharitAvastho yo'sau jJAnamayo bhAvaH taM bhAvaM muktvA'nyadvayavahArapratikramaNapratyAkhyAnAlocanatrayaM tadanukUlaM vandananindanAdizubhopayogavikalpajAlaM ca jJAninAM yuktaM na bhavatIti tAtparyam / / 65 / / atha vaMda ziMdau paDikamau bhAu asuddha jAsu / para tasu saMjamu atthi Navi jaM maNa-suddhi Na tAsu // 66 // bandatAM nindatu pratikrAmatu bhAvaH azuddho yasya / paraM tasya saMyamo'sti naiva yasmAt manaHzuddhirna tasya // 66 // baMdau ityAdi / vaMdau diu paDikamau vandananindanamatikramaNaM karotu / bhAu asuddha jAsu bhAvaH pariNAmaH na zuddho yasya, para paraM niyamena tasu tasya puruSasya saMjamu asthi vi saMyamo'sti naiva / kasmAnnAsti / jaM yasmAt kAraNAt maNasuddhi Na tAsu manaHzuddhirna tasyeti / tadyathA / nityAnandaikarUpasvazuddhAtmAnubhUtipratipakSairviSayakaSAyAdhInaiH khyAtipUjAlAbhAdimanorathazatasahasravikalpajAlamAlAprapaJcotpannairapadhyAnairyasya cittaM raJjitaM vAsitaM tiSThati tasya dravyarUpaM vandananindanapratikramaNAdikaM kurvANasyApi bhAvasaMyamo nAsti jJAnako koI kArya karanA yogya nahIM hai / bhAvArtha- pA~ca indriyoMke bhogoMkI vAMchAko Adi lekara saMpUrNa vibhAvoMse rahita jo kevalajJAnAdi anaMtaguNarUpa paramAtmatattva usake samyak zraddhAna jJAna AcaraNarUpa nirvikalpa samAdhise utpanna jo paramAnaMda paramasamarasIbhAva vahI huA amRta rasa usake AsvAdase pUrNa jo jJAnamayIbhAva use chor3akara anya vyavahArapratikramaNa pratyAkhyAna AlocanAke anukUla vaMdana niMdanAdi zubhopayoga vikalpa - jAla haiM, ve pUrNa jJAnIko karane yogya nahIM hai / prathama avasthAmeM hI haiM, Age nahIM hai ||65 || Age isI bAtako dRDha karate haiM - [ vaMdatu niMdatu pratikrAmatu] niHzaMka vaMdanA karo, niMdA karo, pratikramaNAdi karo lekina [ yasya ] jisake [ azuddho bhAvaH ] jaba taka azuddha pariNAma hai, [tasya ] usake [ paraM ] niyamase [saMyamaH ] saMyama [ naiva asti ] nahIM ho sakatA, [ yasmAt ] kyoMki [tasya ] usake [ manaH zuddhiH na ] manakI zuddhatA nahIM hai / jisakA mana zuddha nahIM, usake saMyama kahA~se ho sakatA hai ? bhAvArtha - nityAnaMda ekarUpa nija zuddhAtmAkI anubhUtike pratipakSI (ulaTe ) jo viSaya kaSAya unake AdhIna Arta raudra khoTe dhyAnoMkara jisakA citta ra~gA huA hai, usake dravyarUpa vyavahAra - vaMdanA nidAna pratikramaNAdi kyA kara sakate haiM ? jo vaha bAhya kriyA karatA hai, to bhI usake bhAvasaMyama nahIM hai / siddhAntameM use asaMyamI kahate haiM / kaise haiM vo Arta raudra svarUpa khoTe dhyAna ? apanI baDAI pratiSThA aura lAbhAdi saiMkaDoM manorathoMke vikalpoMkI mAlAke (paMktike) 187

Page #349
yogIndudevaviracitaH 188 [ a0 2, dohA 67 ityabhiprAyaH / / 66 / / evaM mokSamokSaphalamokSamArgAdipratipAdakadvitIyamahAdhikAramadhye nizcayanayena puNyapApadvayaM samAnamityAdivyAkhyAnamukhyatvena caturdazasUtrasthalaM samAptam / athAnantaraM zuddhopayogAdipratipAdanamukhyatvenaikAdhikacatvAriMzatsUtraparyantaM vyAkhyAnaM karoti / tatrAntarasthalacatuSTayaM bhavati / tadyathA / prathamasUtrapaJcakena zuddhopayogavyAkhyAnaM karoti, tadanantaraM paJcadazasUtraparyantaM vItarAgasvasaMvedanajJAnamukhyatvena vyAkhyAnam, ata UrdhvaM sUtrASTakaparyantaM parigrahatyAgamukhyatvena vyAkhyAnaM, tadanantaraM trayodazasUtraparyantaM kevalajJAnAdiguNasvarUpeNa sarve jIvAH samAnA iti mukhyatvena vyAkhyAnaM karoti / tadyathA / rAgAdivikalpanivRttisvarUpa zuddhopayoge saMyamAdayaH sarve guNAstiSThantIti pratipAdayatisuddhaha~ saMjama sIlu tara suddhaha~ daMsaNu NANu | suddha kammakkha havai suddhau teNa pahANu // 67 // zuddhAnAM saMyamaH zIlaM tapaH zuddhAnAM darzanaM jJAnam / zuddhAnAM karmakSayo bhavati zuddho tena pradhAnaH // 67 // suddhahaM ityAdi / suddhahaM zuddhopayoginAM saMjamu indriyasukhAbhilASanivRttibalena SaDjIvanikAyahiMsAnivRttibalenAtmanA Atmani saMyamanaM niyamanaM saMyamaH sa pUrvoktaH zuddhopayoginAmeva / athavopekSAsaMyamApahRtasaMyamau vItarAgasarAgAparanAmAnau tAvapi teSAmeva saMbhavataH / athavA sAmAprapaMcase utpanna hue haiM / jaba taka ye cittameM haiM, taba taka bAhya kriyA kyA kara sakatI hai ? kucha nahIM kara sakatI // 66 // isa taraha mokSa, mokSaphala, mokSamArgAdikA kathana karanevAle dUsare mahA adhikArameM nizcayanayase puNya pApa donoM samAna haiM, isa vyAkhyAnakI mukhyatAse caudaha dohe kahe / Age zuddhopayoga kathanakI mukhyatAse ikatAlIsa dohoMmeM vyAkhyAna karate haiM, aura ATha dohoMmeM parigrahatyAgake vyAkhyAnakI mukhyatAse kahate haiM, tathA teraha dohoMmeM kevalajJAnAdi guNasvarUpakara saba jIva samAna haiM, aisA vyAkhyAna hai / aba prathama hI rAgAdi vikalpakI nivRttirUpa zuddhopayogameM saMyamAdi saba guNa rahate haiM, aisA varNana karate haiM -[ zuddhAnAM ] zuddhopayogiyoMke hI [ saMyamaH zIlaM tapaH ] pA~ca indriya chaTTe manako rokanerUpa saMyama zIla aura tapa [ bhavati ] hote haiM, [ zuddhAnAM ] zuddhoke hI [ darzanaM jJAnaM ] samyagdarzana aura vItarAgasvasaMvedanajJAna aura [ zuddhAnAM ] zuddhopayogiyoMke hI [ karmakSayaH ] karmoMkA nAza hotA hai, [tena] isaliye [ zuddhaH ] zuddhopayoga hI [ pradhAnaH ] jagatameM mukhya hai | bhAvArtha- zuddhopayogiyoke pA~ca indriya chaTTe manakA rokanA, viSayAbhilASAkI nivRtti, aura chaha kAyake jIvoMkI hiMsA se nivRtti, usake balase AtmAmeM nizcala rahanA, usakA nAma saMyama hai, vaha hotA hai, athavA upekSAsaMyama arthAt tIna guptimeM ArUDha aura upahRtasaMyama arthAt pA~ca samitikA pAlanA, athavA sarAgasaMyama arthAt zubhopayogarUpa saMyama aura vItarAgasaMyama arthAt zuddhopayogarUpa paramasaMyama vaha

Page #350
- dohA 68 ] 189 yikacchedopasthApanaparihAravizuddhisUkSmasaMparAyayathAkhyAtabhedena paJcadhA saMyamaH so'pi labhyate teSAmeva / sIlu svAtmanA kRtvA svAtmanivRttirvartanaM iti nizcayavrataM, vratasya rAgAdiparihAreNa parirakSaNaM nizcayazIlaM tadapi teSAmeva / tau dvAdazavidhatapazcaraNabalena paradravyecchAnirodhaM kRtvA zuddhAtmani pratapanaM vijayanaM tapa iti / tadapi teSAmeva / suddhahaM zuddhopayoginAM daMsaNu chadmasthAvasthAyAM svazuddhAtmani rucirUpaM samyagdarzanaM kevalajJAnotpattau satyAM tasyaiva phalabhUtaM anIhitaviparItAbhinivezarahitaM pariNAmalakSaNaM kSAyikasamyaktvaM kevaladarzanaM vA teSAmeva / NANu vItarAgasvasaMvedanajJAnaM tasyaiva phalabhUtaM kevalajJAnaM vA suddhahaM zuddhopayoginAmeva / kammakkhau paramAtmasvarUpopalabdhilakSaNo dravyabhAvakarmakSayaH havai teSAmeva bhavati / suddhau zuddhopayogapariNAmastadAdhArapuruSo vA teNa pahANu yena kAraNena pUrvoktAH saMyamAdayo guNAH zuddhopayoge labhyante tena kAraNena sa eva pradhAna upAdeyaH iti tAtparyam / tathA coktaM zuddhopayogaphalam - "suddhassa ya sAmaNNaM bhaNiyaM suddhassa daMsaNaM NANaM / suddhassa ya NivvANaM so ciya suddho Namo tassa // " // 67 // atha nizvayena svakIyazuddhabhAva eva dharma iti kathayati--- paramAtmaprakAzaH bhAu visuddha appaNau dhammu bhaNeviNu lehu | ca-gaha- dukkhaha~ jo dharai jIu paDatau ehu // 68 // una zuddha cetanopayogiyoMke hI hotA hai / zIla arthAt apanese apane AtmAmeM pravRtti karanA yaha nizcayazIla, rAgAdike tyAganese zuddha bhAvakI rakSA karanA vaha bhI nizcayazIla hai, aura devAMganA, manuSyanI, tiryaMcanI, tathA kATha patthara citrAmAdikI acetana strI-aise cAra prakArakI striyoMkA mana, vacana, kAya, kRta, kArita, anumodanAse tyAga karanA, vaha vyavahArazIla hai, ye donoM zIla zuddha cittavAloMke hI hote haiM / tapa arthAt bAraha tarahakA tapa usake balase bhAvakarma dravyakarma nokarmarUpa saba vastuoM meM icchA choDakara zuddhAtmAmeM magna rahanA, kAma krodhAdi zatruoMke vazameM na honA, pratAparUpa vijayarUpa jiteMdriya rahanA / yaha tapa zuddha cittavAloMke hI hotA hai / darzana arthAt sAdhaka avasthAmeM to zuddhAtmAmeM rucirUpa samyagdarzana aura kevalI avasthAmeM usa samyagdarzanakA phalarUpa saMzaya, vimoha, vibhrama rahita nija pariNAmarUpa kSAyikasamyaktva kevaladarzana yaha bhI zuddhoMke hI hotA hai / jJAna arthAt vItarAga svasaMvedanajJAna aura usakA phala kevalajJAna vaha bhI zuddhopayogiyoMke hI hotA hai, aura karmakSaya arthAt dravyakarma bhAvakarma aura nokarmakA nAza tathA paramAtmasvarUpakI prApti vaha bhI zuddhopayogiyoMke hI hotI hai / isaliye zuddhopayoga- pariNAma aura una pariNAmoMkA dhAraNa karanevAlA puruSa hI jagatameM pradhAna haiM / kyoMki saMyamAdi sarva guNa zuddhopayogameM hI pAye jAte haiM / isaliye zuddhopayogake samAna anya nahIM hai, aisA tAtparya jAnanA / aisA hI anya granthoMmeM haraeka jagaha 'zuddhasya' ityAdise kahA gayA hai / usakA bhAvArtha yaha hai, ki zuddhopayogI hI muni-pada kahA hai, aura usIke darzana jJAna kahe haiM / usIke nirvANa hai, aura vahI zuddha arthAt rAgAdi rahita hai / usIko hamArA namaskAra hai // 67 // Age yaha kahate haiM ki nizcayase apanA zuddha bhAva hI dharma hai - [ vizuddhaH bhAvaH ] mithyAtva

Page #351
yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 2, dohA 68bhAvo vizuddhaH AtmIyaH dharma bhaNitvA lAhi / caturgatiduHkhebhyaH yo dharati jIvaM patantamimam // 68 // bhAu ityAdi / bhAu bhAvaH pariNAmaH / kthNbhuutH| visuddhau vizeSeNa zuddho mithyAtrarAgAdirahitaH appaNau AtmIyaH dhammu bhaNeviNu lehu dharma bhaNivA makhA prgRhnniithaaH| yo dharmaH kiM karoti / caugaidukkhahaM jo dharai caturgatiduHkhebhyaH sakAzAt uddhatya yaH kartA dhrti| kaM dharati / jIu paDatau ehu jIvamimaM pratyakSIbhUtaM saMsAre patantamiti / tdythaa| dharmazabdasya vyutpattiH kriyte| saMsAre patantaM prANinamuddhRtya narendranAgendradevendravandha mokSapade dharatIti dharma iti dharmazabdenAtra nizcayena jIvasya zuddhapariNAma eva grAhyaH / tasya tu madhye vItarAgasarvajJapraNItanayavibhAgena sarve dharmA antarbhUtA labhyante / tathA ahiMsAlakSaNo dharmaH, so'pi jIvazuddhabhAvaM vinA na saMbhavati / sAgArAnagAralakSaNo dharmaH so'pi tathaiva uttamakSamAdidazavidho dharmaH so'pi jIvazuddhabhAvamapekSate / 'sadRSTijJAnavRttAni dharma dharmezvarA viduH' ityuktaM yaddharmalakSaNaM tadapi tathaiva / rAgadveSamoharahitaH pariNAmo dharmaH so'pi jIvazuddhasvabhAva eva / vastusvabhAvo dharmaH so'pi tathaiva / tathA coktam-" dhammo vatthusahAvo" ityAdi / evaMguNaviziSTo dharmazcaturgatiduHkheSu patantaM dharatIti dharmaH / atrAha shissyH| pUrvasUtre bhaNitaM zuddhopayogamadhye saMyamAdayaH sarve rAgAdise rahita jo zuddha pariNAma hai, vahI [AtmIyaH] apanA hai aura azuddha pariNAma apane nahIM haiM, so zuddha bhAvako hI [dharma bhaNitvA] dharma samajhakara [gRhIthAH] aMgIkAra karo / [yaH] jo Atmadharma [caturgatiduHkhebhyaH] cAroM gatiyoMke duHkhoMse [pataMtaM] saMsArameM paDe hue [imaM jIvaM] isa jIvako nikAlakara [dharati] Ananda-sthAnameM rakhatA hai // bhAvArtha-dharma zabdakA zabdArtha aisA hai, ki saMsArameM paDate hue prANiyoMko nikAlakara mokSapadameM rakhe, vaha dharma hai, vaha mokSapada devendra nAgendra narendroMkara vaMdane yogya hai / jo AtmAkA nija svabhAva hai vahI dharma hai, usImeM jinabhASita saba dharma pAye jAte haiN| jo dayAsvarUpa dharma hai, vaha bhI jIvake zuddha bhAvoMke binA nahIM hotA, yati zrAvakakA dharma bhI zuddha bhAvoMke binA nahIM hotA, uttama kSamAdi dazalakSaNadharma bhI zuddha bhAva binA nahIM ho sakatA, aura ratnatrayadharma bhI zuddha bhAvoMke binA nahIM ho sakatA / aisA hI kathana jagaha jagaha graMthoMmeM hai, "sadvRSTi" ityAdi zlokase-usakA artha yaha hai, ki dharmake Izvara bhagavAnane samyagdarzana, jJAna, cAritra ina tInoMko dharma kahA hai / jisa dharmake ye Upara kahe gaye lakSaNa haiM, vaha rAga, dveSa, moha rahita pariNAma-dharma hai, vaha jIvakA svabhAva hI hai, kyoMki vastukA svabhAva hI dharma hai / aisA dUsarI jagaha bhI "dhammo" ityAdi gAthAse kahA hai, ki jo AtmavastukA svabhAva hai, vaha dharma hai, uttama kSamAdi bhAvarUpa dasa prakArakA dharma hai, ratnatraya dharma hai, aura jIvoMkI rakSA yaha dharma hai / yaha jinabhASita dharma caturgatike duHkhoMmeM paDate hue jIvoMko uddhAratA hai / yahA~ ziSyane prazna kiyA, ki jo pahale dohemeM to tumane zuddhopayogameM saMyamAdi saba guNa kahe, aura yahA~ AtmAkA zuddha pariNAma hI dharma kahA hai, usameM dharma pAye jAte haiM, to pahale dohemeM aura isameM kyA bheda hai ?

Page #352
paramAtmaprakAzaH -dohA 70 ] 191 guNA labhyante / atra tu bhaNitamAtmanaH zuddhapariNAma eva dharmaH, tatra sarve dharmAzca labhyante / ko vishessH| prihaarmaah| tatra zuddhopayogasaMjJA mukhyA, atra tu dharmasaMjJA mukhyA etAvAn vizeSaH / tAtparya tadeva / tena kAraNena sarvaprakAreNa zuddhapariNAma eva kartavya iti bhAvArthaH // 68 // atha vizuddhabhAva eva mokSamArga iti darzayati siddhihi kerA paMthaDA bhAu visuddhau ekku| jo tasu bhAvaha~ muNi calai so kima hoi vimukku|| 69 // siddheH saMbandhI panthAH bhAvo vizuddha ekaH / / yaH tasmAdbhAvAt munizcalati sa kathaM bhavati vimuktaH // 69 // siddhihiM ityAdi / siddhihi kerA siddhemukteH saMbandhI paMthaDA panthA maargH| ko'sau| bhAu bhAvaH pariNAmaH kthNbhuutH| visuddhau vizuddhaH eku eka evaadvitiiyH| jo tasu bhAvahaM muNi calai yastasmAdbhAvAnmunizcalati / so kima hoi vimuku sa muniH kathaM mukto bhavati na kathamapIti / tdythaa| yo'sau samastazubhAzubhasaMkalpavikalparahito jIvasya zuddhabhAvaH sa eva nizcayaratnatrayAtmako mokssmaargH| yastasmAt zuddhAtmapariNAmAnmunizcyuto bhavati sa kathaM mokSaM labhate kiMtu naiva / atra yena kAraNena nijazuddhAtmAnubhUtipariNAma eva mokSamArgastena kAraNena mokSArthinA sa eva nirantaraM kartavya iti tAtparyArthaH // 69 // atha kvApi deze gaccha kimapyanuSThAnaM kuru tathApi cittazuddhiM vinA mokSo nAstIti prakaTayati jahi bhAvai tahi jAhi jiya jaM bhAvaha kari taM ji| kemvai mokkhu Na atthi para cittaha~ suddhi Na jaM ji // 70 // usakA samAdhAna-pahale dohemeM to zuddhopayoga mukhya kahA thA, aura isa dohemeM dharma mukhya kahA hai| zuddhopayogakA hI nAma dharma hai, tathA dharmakA hI nAma zuddhopayoga hai / zabdakA bheda hai, arthakA bheda nahIM hai / donoMkA tAtparya eka hai / isalie saba taraha zuddha pariNAma hI kartavya hai, vahI dharma hai / 68 / __ Age zuddha bhAva hI mokSakA mArga hai, aisA dikhalAte haiM-[siddheH saMbaMdhI] muktikA [paMthAH] mArga [ekaH vizuddhaH bhAvaH] eka zuddha bhAva hI hai / [yaH muniH] jo muni [tasmAt bhAvAt] usa zuddha bhAvase [calati] calAyamAna ho jAve, to [saH] vaha [kathaM] kaise [vimuktaH] mukta [bhavati] ho sakatA hai ? kisI prakAra nahIM ho sakatA // bhAvArtha-jo samasta zubhAzubha saMkalpa vikalpoMse rahita jIvakA zuddha bhAva hai, vahI nizcayaratnatrayasvarUpa mokSakA mArga hai / jo muni zuddhAtma pariNAmase cyuta ho jAve, vaha kisa taraha mokSako pA sakatA hai ? nahIM pA sakatA / mokSakA mArga eka zuddha bhAva hI hai, isaliye mokSake icchukako vahI bhAva hamezA karanA cAhie // 69 / / Age yaha prakaTa karate haiM, ki kisI dezameM jAo, cAhe jo tapa karo, to bhI cittakI zuddhike binA mokSa nahIM hai jIva] he jIva, [yatra] jahA~ [bhAti] terI icchA ho [tatra] usI dezameM [yAhi]

Page #353
192 yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 2, dohA 71yatra bhAti tatra yAhi jIva yad bhAti kuru tadeva / kathamapi mokSaH nAsti paraM cittasya zuddhirna yadeva // 70 // jahiM bhAvai ityAdi / jahiM bhAvai tahiM yatra deze pratibhAti tatra jAhi gaccha jiya he jIva / jaM bhAvai kari taM ji yadanuSThAnaM pratibhAti kuru tadeva / kemvai mokkhu Na asthi kathamapi kenApi prakAreNa mokSo nAsti para paraM niyamena / kasmAt / cittahaM suddhi Na cittasya zuddhirna jaM ji yasmAdeva kAraNAt iti / tathAhi / khyAtipUjAlAbhadRSTazrutAnubhUtabhogAkAMkSArUpaduniH zuddhAtmAnubhUtipatipakSabhUtairyAvatkAlaM cittaM raJjitaM mUrchitaM tanmayaM tiSThati tAvatkAlaM he jIva vApi dezAntaraM gaccha kimapyanuSThAnaM kuru tathApi mokSo nAstIti / atra kAmakrodhAdibhirapadhyAnarjIvo bhogAnubhavaM vinApi zuddhAtmabhAvanAcyutaH san bhAvena karmANi banAti tena kAraNena nirantaraM cittazuddhiH kartavyeti bhAvArthaH // tathA coktam-" kaMkhidakalusidabhUdo hu kAmabhogehi mucchido jiivo| Navi bhuMjato bhoge baMdhadi bhAveNa kammaNi // " // 70 // atha zubhAzubhazuddhopayogatrayaM kathayati suha-pariNAmeM dhammu para asuhe hoi ahammu / dohiM vi ehi vivajjiyau suddha Na baMdhai kammu / / 71 // zubhapariNAmena dharmaH paraM azubhena bhavati adharmaH / dvAbhyAmapi etAbhyAM vivarjitaH zuddho na badhnAti karma // 71 // muha ityAdi padarakhaNDanArUpeNa vyAkhyAnaM kriyate / suhapariNAmeM dhammu para zubhapariNAmena jA, aura [yat] jo [bhAti] acchA lage, [tadeva] vahI [kuru] kara, [paraM] lekina [yadeva] jaba taka [cittasya zuddhiH na] manakI zuddhi nahIM hai, taba taka [kathamapi] kisI taraha [mokSo nAsti] mokSa nahIM ho sakatA / / bhAvArtha-baDAI, pratiSThA, paravastukA lAbha, aura dekhe sune bhoge hue bhogoMkI vAMchArUpa khoTe dhyAna, (jo ki zuddhAtmajJAnake zatru haiM) inase jaba taka yaha citta ra~gA huA hai, arthAt viSaya-kaSAyoMse tanmayI hai, taba taka he jIva; kisI dezameM jA, tIrthAdikoMmeM bhramaNa kara, athavA cAhe jaisA AcaraNa kara, kisI prakAra mokSa nahIM hai / sArAMza yaha hai, ki kAmakrodhAdi khoTe dhyAnase yaha jIva bhogoMke sevanake binA bhI zuddhAtmabhAvanAse cyuta huA, azuddha bhAvoMse karmoMko bA~dhatA hai / isalie hamezA cittakI zuddhatA rakhanI cAhiye / aisA hI kathana dUsarI jagaha bhI 'kaMkhida' ityAdi gAthAse kahA hai, isa loka aura paralokake bhogoMkA abhilASI aura kaSAyoMse kAlimArUpa huA avartamAna viSayoMkA vAMchaka aura vartamAna viSayoMmeM atyanta Asakta huA ati mohita honese bhogoMko nahIM bhogatA huA bhI azuddha bhAvoMse karmoMko bA~dhatA hai // 70 // Age zubha azubha aura zuddha ina tIna upayogoMko kahate haiM-[zubhapariNAmena] dAna pUjAdi zubha pariNAmoMse [dharmaH] puNyarUpa vyavahAradharma [paraM] mukhyatAse [bhavati] hotA hai, [azubhena] viSaya

Page #354
- dohA 72 ] paramAtmaprakAzaH 193 dharmaH puNyaM bhavati mukhyavRttyA / asuheM hoi ahammu azubhapariNAmena bhavatyadharmaH pApam / dohiM vi ehiM vivajjiyau dvAbhyAM etAbhyAM zubhAzubhapariNAmAbhyAM vivarjitaH / ko'sau / sruddhu zuddho mithyAtvarAgAdirahitapariNAmastatpariNatapuruSo vA / kiM karoti / Na baMdhai na nAti / kim / kammu jJAnAvaraNAdikarmeti / tadyathA / kRSNopAdhipItopAdhisphaTikavadayamAtmA krameNa zubhAzubhazuddhopayogarUpeNa pariNAmatrayaM pariNamati / tena tu mithyAtvaviSayakaSAyAdyavalambanena pApaM badhnAti / arhatsiddhAcAryopAdhyAyasAdhuguNasmaraNadAnapUjAdinA saMsArasthiticchedapUrvakaM tIrthakaranAmakarmAdiviziSTaguNapuNyamanIhitavRttyA badhnAti / zuddhAtmAvalambanena zuddhopayogena tu kevalajJAnAdyanantaguNarUpaM mokSaM ca labhate iti / atropayogatrayamadhye mukhyavRttyA zuddhopayoga evopAdeya ityabhiprAyaH / / 71 / / evamekacatvAriMzatsUtramamitamahAsthalamadhye sUtrapaJcakena zuddhopayogavyAkhyAnamukhyatvena prathamAntarasthalaM gatam / / ata UrdhvaM tasminneva mahAsthalamadhye paJcadazasUtraparyantaM vItarAgasvasaMvedanajJAnamukhyatvena vyAkhyAnaM kriyate / tadyathA-- dANi labhai bhoja para iMdattaNu vi taveNa / jammaNa-maraNavivajjiyaDa para labbhai NANeNa // 72 // kaSAyAdi azubha pariNAmoMse [ adharmaH ] pApa hotA hai, [ api ] aura [ etAbhyAM ] ina [ dvAbhyAM ] donoMse [vivarjitaH] rahita [ zuddhaH ] mithyAtva rAgAdi rahita zuddha pariNAma athavA pariNAmadhArI puruSa [ karma ] jJAnAvaraNAdi karmako [na] nahIM [ badhnAti ] bA~dhatA // bhAvArtha- jaise sphaTikamaNi zuddha ujjvala hai, usake yadi kAlA DaMka lagAveM, to kAlA mAlUma hotA hai, aura pIlA DaMka lagAveM to pIlA bhAsatA hai, aura yadi kucha bhI na lagAveM, to zuddha sphaTika hI hai, usI taraha yaha AtmA kramase azubha zubha zuddha ina pariNAmoMse pariNata hotA hai / unameMse mithyAtva aura viSaya kaSAyAdi azubhake avalambana (sahAyatA) se to pApako hI bA~dhatA hai, usake phalase naraka nigodAdike duHkhoMko bhogatA hai aura arahaMta, siddha, AcArya, upAdhyAya, sAdhu ina pA~ca parameSThiyoMke guNasmaraNa aura dAnapUjAdi zubha kriyAoMse saMsArakI sthitikA chedanevAlA jo tIrthaMkaranAmakarma usako Adi le viziSTa guNarUpa puNyaprakRtiyoMko avA~chIka vRttise bA~dhatA hai / tathA kevala zuddhAtmAke avalambanarUpa zuddhopayogase usI bhavameM kevalajJAnAdi anantaguNarUpa mokSako pAtA hai / ina tIna prakArake upayogoMmeMse sarvathA upAdeya to zuddhopayoga hI hai, anya nahIM hai / aura zubha azubha ina donoMmeMse azubha to saba prakArase niSiddha hai, naraka nigodakA kAraNa hai, kisI taraha upAdeya nahIM hai-haiya hai, tathA zubhopayoga prathama avasthAmeM upAdeya hai, aura parama avasthAmeM upAdeya nahIM hai, heya hai / 71 | isa prakAra ikatAlIsa dohoMke mahAsthalameM pA~ca dohoMmeM zuddhopayogakA vyAkhyAna kiyA / Age pandraha dohoMmeM vItarAgasvasaMvedanajJAnakI mukhyatAse vyAkhyAna karate haiM - [ dAnena ] dAnase [ paraM ] para023

Page #355
yogIndudevaviracitaH dAnena labhyate bhogaH paraM indratvamapi tapasA / janmamaraNavivarjitaM padaM labhyate jJAnena // 72 // dANiM ityAdi / dArNi labbhai bhou para dAnena labhyate paJcendriyabhogaH paraM niyamena / iMdaaNu vi taveNa indratvamapi tapasA labhyate / jammaNamaraNavivajjiyau janmamaraNavivarjitaM pa padaM sthAnaM labbhai labhyate prApyate / kena / NANeNa vItarAgasvasaMvedanajJAneneti / tathAhi / AhArAbhayabhaiSajyazAstradAnena samyaktvarahitena bhogo labhyate / samyaktvasahitena tu paraMparayA nirvANaM labhyate tathApi vividhAbhyudayarUpaH paJcendriyabhoga eva / samyaktvasahitena tapasA tu yadyapi nirvANaM labhyate tathApi devendracakravartyAdivibhUtipUrvakeNaiva / vItarAgasvasaMvedanasamyagjJAnena savikalpena yadyapi devendracakravartyAdivibhUtivizeSo bhavati tathApi nirvikalpena mokSa eveti / atrAha prabhAkarabhaTTaH / he bhagavan yadi vijJAnamAtreNa mokSo bhavati tarhi sAMkhyAdayo vadanti jJAnamAtrAdeva mokSaH teSAM kimiti dUSaNaM dIyate bhavadbhiriti / bhagavAnAha / atra vItarAganirvikalpasvasaMvedanasamyagjJAnamiti bhaNitaM tiSThati tena vItarAgavizeSaNena cAritraM labhyate samyagvizeSaNena samyaktvamapi labhyate pAnakavadekasyApi madhye trayamasti / teSAM mate tu vItarAgavizeSaNaM nAsti samyagvizeSaNaM ca nAsti jJAnamAtrameva / tena dUSaNaM bhavatIti bhAvArthaH // 72 // atha tamevArthaM vipakSadUSaNadvAreNa draDhayati 194 [ a0 2, dohA 72 niyama karake [ bhogaH ] pA~ca indriyoMke bhoga [ labhyate ] prApta hote haiM, [ api ] aura [ tapasA ] tapase [ iMdratvaM ] indra- pada milatA hai, tathA [ jJAnena] vItarAgasvasaMvedanajJAnase [ janmamaraNavivarjitaM ] janma jarA maraNase rahita [ padaM ] jo mokSa-pada vaha [ labhyate ] milatA hai / bhAvArtha - AhAra abhaya auSadha aura zAstra ina cAra tarahake dAnoMko yadi samyaktva rahita kare, to bhogabhUmike sukha pAtA hai, tathA samyaktva sahita dAna kare, to paramparAya mokSa pAtA hai / yadyapi prathama avasthAmeM devendra cakravartI AdikI vibhUti bhI pAtA hai, to bhI nirvikalpasvasaMvedanajJAnakara mokSa hI hai / yahA~ prabhAkarabhaTTane prazna kiyA, ki he bhagavan, 'jo jJAnamAtrase hI mokSa hotA hai, to sAMkhyAdika bhI aisA hI kahate haiM, ki jJAnase hI mokSa hai, unako kyoM dUSaNa dete ho ? taba zrIgurune kahA - isa jinazAsanameM vItarAganirvikalpa svasaMvedana samyagjJAna kahA gayA hai, so vItarAga kahane se vItarAgacAritra bhI A jAtA hai, aura samyak padake kahanese samyaktva bhI A jAtA hai / jaise eka cUrNameM athavA pAkameM aneka auSadhiyA~ A jAtI haiM, parantu vastu eka hI kahalAtI hai, usI taraha vItarAganirvikalpa svasaMvedanajJAnake kahanese samyagdarzana jJAna cAritra ye tInoM A jAte haiM / sAMkhyAdikake matameM vItarAga vizeSaNa nahIM hai, aura samyak vizeSaNa nahIM hai, kevala jJAnamAtra hI kahate haiM, so vaha mithyAjJAna hai, isaliye dUSaNa dete haiM, yaha jAnanA || 72 //

Page #356
195 -dohA 74 ] paramAtmaprakAzaH deu NiraMjaNu iu~ bhaNai NANi mukkhu Na bhaMti / NANa-vihINA jIvaDA ciru saMsAru bhamaMti / / 73 // devaH niraJjana evaM bhaNati jJAnena mokSo na bhrAntiH / jJAnavihInA jIvAH ciraM saMsAraM bhramanti // 73 // deu ityAdi deu devaH kiMviziSTaH / NiraMjaNu niraJjanaH anantajJAnAdiguNasahito'STAdazadoSarahitazca iuM bhaNai evaM bhaNati / evaM kim / NANiM mukkhu vItarAganirvikalpasvasaMvedanarUpeNa samyagjJAnena mokSo bhavati |nn bhaMti na bhrAntiH saMdeho nAsti / NANavihINA jIvaDA pUrvoktasvasaMvedanajJAnena vihInA jIvAH ciru saMsAru bhamaMti ciraM bahutaraM kAlaM saMsAraM paribhramanti iti / atra vItarAgasvasaMvedanajJAnamadhye yadyapi samyaktvAditrayamasti tathApi samyagjJAnasyaiva mukhytaa| vivakSito mukhya iti vacanAditi bhAvArthaH // 73 / / atha punarapi tamevArtha dRSTAntadAntikAbhyAM nizcinoti NANa-vihINaha~ mokkha-pau jIva ma kAsu vi joi / bahue~ salila-viroliyai~ karu coppaDau Na hoi / / 74 // jJAnavihInasya mokSapadaM jIva mA kasyApi adrAkSIH / bahunA salilaviloDitena karaH cikkaNo na bhavati // 74 // NANa ityAdi / NANavihINahaM khyAtipUjAlAbhAdiduSTabhAvapariNatacittaM mama ko'pi na jAnAtIti makhA vItarAgaparamAnandaikasukharasAnubhavarUpaM cittazuddhimakurvANasya bahiraGgabakaveSeNa lokaraJjanaM mAyAsthAnaM tadeva zalyaM tatmabhRtisamastavikalpakallolamAlAtyAgena nijazuddhAtma Age isI arthako vipakSIko dUSaNa dekara dRDha karate haiM-[niraMjanaH] ananta jJAnAdi guNa sahita, aura aThAraha doSa rahita, jo [devaH] sarvajJa vItarAgadeva haiM, ve [evaM] aisA [bhaNati] kahate haiM, ki [jJAnena] vItarAganirvikalpa svasaMvedanarUpa samyagjJAnase hI [mokSaH] mokSa haiM, [na bhrAMtiH] isameM saMdeha nahIM hai / aura [jJAnavihInAH] svasaMvedanAnakara rahita jo [jIvAH] jIva haiM, ve [ciraM] bahuta kAlataka [saMsAraM] saMsArameM [bhramaMti] bhaTakate haiM // bhAvArtha-yahA~ vItarAgasvasaMvedanajJAnameM yadyapi samyaktvAdi tInoM haiM, to bhI mukhyatA samyagjJAnakI hI hai / kyoMki zrIjinavacanameM aisA kathana kiyA hai, ki jisakA kathana kiyA jAve, vaha mukhya hotA hai, anya gauNa hotA hai, aisA jAnanA // 73 // ____ Age phira bhI isI kathanako dRSTAMta aura dASrTAtase nizcita karate haiM-[jJAnavihInasya] jo samyagjJAnakara rahita malina citta hai, arthAt apanI baDAI pratiSThA lAbhAdi duSTa bhAvoMse jisakA citta pariNata huA hai, aura manameM aisA jAnatA hai, ki hamArI duSTatAko koI nahIM jAna sakatA, aisA samajhakara vItarAga paramAnaMda sukharasake anubhavarUpa cittakI zuddhiko nahIM karatA, tathA bAharase bagulAkAsA bheSa mAyAcArarUpa lokaraMjanake liye dhAraNa kiyA hai, yahI satya hai, isI

Page #357
196 yogIndudevaviracitaH [ a0 2, dohA 75saMvittinizcayena saMjJAnena samyagjJAnena vinA mokkhapau mokSapadaM svarUpaM jIva he jIva ma kAsu vi joi mA kasyApyadrAkSIH / dRSTAntamAha / bahueM salilaviroliyaI bahunApi salilena mathitena karu karo hastaH coppaDau Na hoi cikaNaH snigdho na bhavatIti / atra yathA bahutaramapi salile mathite'pi hastaH snigdho na bhavati, tathA vItarAgazuddhAtmAnubhUtilakSaNena jJAnena vinA bahunApi tapasA mokSo na bhavatIti tAtparyam // 74 // atha nizcayanayena yanijAtmabodhajJAnabAhyaM jJAnaM tena prayojanaM nAstItyabhiprAyaM manasi saMpradhArya sUtramidaM pratipAdayati jaM Niya-bohaha~ bAhirau NANu vi kajju Na teNa / dukkha kAraNu jeNa tara jIvaha~ hoi khaNeNa // 75 // yat nijabodhAdvAhyaM jJAnamapi kAryaM na tena / duHkhasya kAraNaM yena tapaH jIvasya bhavati kSaNena // 75 // jaM ityAdi / jaM yat Niyabohaha~ bAhirau dAnapUjAtapazcaraNAdikaM kRkhApi dRSTazrutAnubhUtabhogAkAMkSAvAsitacittena rUpalAvaNyasaubhAgyabaladevavAsudevakAmadevendrAdipadaprAptirUpabhAvibhogAzAkaraNaM yannidAnabandhastadeva zalyaM tatprabhRtisamastamanorathavikalpajvAlAvalIrahitatvena vizuddhajJAnadarzanasvabhAvanijAtmAvabodho nijabodhaH tasmAnnijabodhAdvAhyam / NANu vikajju Na bheSase hamArA kalyANa hogA, ityAdi aneka vikalpoMkI kalloloMse apavitra hai, aise [ kasyApi ] kisI ajJAnIke [ mokSapadaM] mokSa - padavI [ jIva ] he jIva, [ mA drAkSIH ] mata dekha arthAt vinA samyagjJAnake mokSa nahIM hotA / usakA dRSTAMta kahate haiM / [ bahunA ] bahuta [ salilaviloDitena ] pAnIke mathane se bhI [kara: ] hAtha [ cikkaNo ] cIkanA [ na bhavati ] nahIM hotA / kyoMki jalameM cikanApana hai hI nahIM / jaise jalameM cikanAI nahIM hai, vaise bAhirI bheSameM samyagjJAna nahIM hai / samyagjJAnake vinA mahAn tapa karo, to bhI mokSa nahIM hotA / kyoMki samyagjJAnakA lakSaNa vItarAga zuddhAtmAkI anubhUti hai, vahI mokSakA mUla hai / vaha samyagjJAna samyagdarzanAdise bhinna nahIM hai, tInoM eka haiM |74 | Age nizcayakara AtmajJAnase bahirmukha bAhya padArthoMkA jJAna hai, usase prayojana nahIM sadhatA, aisA abhiprAya manameM rakhakara kahate haiM - [ yat ] jo [nijabodhAt ] AtmajJAnase [bAhyaM] bAhara (rahita ) [ jJAnamapi ] zAstra vagairahakA jJAna bhI hai, [tena ] usa jJAnase [ kAryaM na ] kucha kAma nahIM [yena] kyoMki [ tapaH ] vItarAgasvasaMvedanajJAna rahita tapa [ kSaNena] zIghra hI [ jIvasya ] jIvako [duHkhasya kAraNaM ] duHkhakA kAraNa [ bhavati ] hotA hai / bhAvArtha - nidAnabaMdha Adi tIna zalyoMko Adi le samasta viSayAbhilASarUpa manorathoMke vikalpajAlarUpI agnikI jvAlAoMse rahita jo nija samyagjJAna hai, usase rahita bAhya padArthoMkA zAstradvArA jJAna hai, usase kucha kAma nahIM / kArya to eka nija AtmAke jAnanese hai / yahA~ ziSyane prazna kiyA, ki nidAnabaMdha rahita AtmajJAna tumane batalAyA, usameM nidAnabaMdha kise kahate haiM ? usakA samAdhAna - jo dekhe sune aura bhoge hue

Page #358
- dohA 76 ] paramAtmaprakAzaH 197 teNa zAstrAdijanitaM jJAnamapi yattena kArya nAsti / kasmAditi cet / dukkhahaM kAraNu duHkhasya kAraNaM jeNa yena kAraNena tau vItarAgasvasaMveda narahitaM tapaH jIvahaM jIvasya hoi bhavati khaNeNa kSaNamAtreNa kAleneti / atra yadyapi zAstrajanitaM jJAnaM svazuddhAtmaparijJAnarahitaM tapazcaraNaM ca mukhyavRttyA puNyakAraNaM bhavati tathApi muktikAraNaM na bhavatItyabhiprAyaH // 75 // atha yena mithyAtvarAgAdivRddhirbhavati tadAtmajJAnaM na bhavatIti nirUpayatitaM piya-NANu ji hoi Na vi jeNa pavaDDhai rAu / diyara - kiraNa purau jiya kiM vilasai tama-rAu || 76 // tat nijajJAnameva bhavati nApi yena pravardhate rAgaH / dinakarakiraNAnAM purataH jIva kiM vilasati tamorAgaH // 76 // taM ityAdi / taM tat NiyaNANu ji hoi Na vi nijajJAnameva na bhavati vItarAganityAnandaikastrabhAvanijaparamAtmatattvaparijJAnameva na bhavati / yena jJAnena kiM bhavati / jeNa pavaDDhai yena pravardhate / ko'sau / rAu zuddhAtmabhAvanAsamutpannavItarAgaparamAnandapratibandhakapaJcendriyaviSayAbhilASarAgaH / atra dRSTAntamAha / diNayarakiraNahaM purau jiya dinakarakiraNAnAM purato he jIva kiM vilasaha kiM vilasati kiM zobhate api tu naiva / ko'sau / tamarAu tamorAgastamoindriyoMke bhogoMse jisakA citta raMga rahA hai, aisA ajJAnI jIva rUpa lAvaNya saubhAgyakA abhilASI vAsudeva cakravartI- padake bhogoMkI vAMchA kare, dAna pUjA tapazcaraNAdikara bhogoMkI abhilASA kare, vaha nidAnabaMdha hai, so yaha baDA zalya (kA~TA ) hai / isa zalyase rahita jo AtmajJAna usake binA zabda-zAstrAdikA jJAna mokSakA kAraNa nahIM hai / kyoMki vItarAgasvasaMvedanajJAna rahita tapa bhI duHkhakA kAraNa hai / jJAna rahita tapase jo saMsArakI sampadAyeM milatI haiM, ve kSaNabhaMgura haiM / isaliye yaha nizcaya huA, ki AtmajJAnase rahita jo zAstrakA jJAna aura tapazcaraNAdi haiM, unase mukhyatAkara puNyakA baMdha hotA hai / usa puNyake prabhAvase jagatakI vibhUti pAtA hai, vaha kSaNabhaMgura hai / isaliye ajJAniyoMkA tapa aura zruta yadyapi puNyakA kAraNa hai, to bhI mokSakA kAraNa nahIM hai ||75 || Age jisase mithyAtva rAgAdikakI vRddhi ho, vaha AtmajJAna nahIM hai, aisA nirUpaNa karate haiM[jIva] he jIva, [ tat ] vaha [ nijajJAnaM eva] vItarAga nityAnaMda akhaMDasvabhAva paramAtmatattvakA parijJAna hI [ nApi ] nahIM [ bhavati ] hai, [ yena ] jisase [ rAgaH ] paradravyameM prIti [ pravardhate ] baDhe, [dinakarakiraNAnAM purataH ] sUryakI kiraNoke Age [ tamorAgaH ] andhakArakA phailAva [ kiM vilasati ] kaise zobhAyamAna ho sakatA hai ? nahIM ho sakatA | bhAvArtha- zuddhAtmAkI bhAvanAse utpanna jo vItarAga parama AnaMda usake zatru paMcendriyoMke viSayoMkI abhilASA jisameM ho, vaha nija (Atma) jJAna nahIM hai, ajJAna hI hai / jisa jagaha vItarAgabhAva hai, vahI samyagjJAna hai / isI bAtako dRSTAMta dekara dRDha karate haiM, so suno / he jIva, jaise sUryake prakAzake Age andherA nahIM zobhA detA, vaise hI AtmajJAnameM viSayoMkI abhilASA ( icchA) nahIM zobhatI / yaha nizcayase jAnanA / zAstrakA jJAna

Page #359
198 yogIndudevaviracitaH [ a0 2, dohA 77 vyAptiriti / atredaM tAtparyam / yasmin zAstrAbhyAsajJAne jAte'pyanAkulavalakSaNapAramArthikasukhapratipakSabhUtA AkulatvotpAdakA rAgAdayo vRddhiM gacchanti tannizcayena jJAnaM na bhavati / kasmAt / viziSTamokSaphalAbhAvAditi // 76 // atha jJAninAM nijazuddhAtmasvarUpaM vihAya nAnyatkimapyupAdeyamiti darzayatiappA milliva NANiyaha~ aNNu Na suMdaru vatthu / teNa Na visayaha~ maNu ramai jANaMtaha~ paramatthu // 77 // AtmAnaM muktvA jJAninAM anyanna sundaraM vastu / tena na viSayeSu mano ramate jAnatAM paramArtham // 77 // appA ityAdi / appA milivi zuddhabuddhaikasvabhAvaM paramAtmapadArtha muktvA NANiyahaM jJAninAM mithyAtvarAgAdiparihAreNa nijazuddhAtmadravyaparijJAnapariNatAnAM aNNu Na suMdaru vatthu anyanna sundaraM samIcInaM vastu pratibhAti yena kAraNena teNa Na visayahaM maNu ramai tena kAraNena zuddhAtmopalabdhipratipakSabhUteSu paJcendriyaviSayarUpakAmabhogeSu mano na ramate / kiM kurvatAm / jANatahaM jAnatAM paramatthu vItarAgasahajAnandaikapAramArthika sukhAvinAbhUtaM paramAtmAnameveti tAtparyam / / 77 / / atha tamevArthaM dRSTAntena samarthayati honepara bhI yadi nirAkulatA na ho, aura AkulatAke upajAnevAle Atmika sukhake vairI rAgAdika jo buddhiko prApta hoM, to vaha jJAna kisa kAmakA ? jJAna to vaha hai, jisase AkulatA miTa jAve / isase yaha nizcaya huA, ki bAhya padArthoMkA jJAna mokSaphalake abhAvase kAryakArI nahIM hai || 76 // Age jJAnI jIvoMke nija zuddhAtmabhAvake binA anya kucha bhI Adarane yogya nahIM hai, aisA dikhalAte haiM - [ AtmAnaM ] AtmAko [ muktvA ] choDakara [ jJAninAM ] jJAniyoMko [ anyad vastu ] anya vastu [ suMdaraM na ] acchI nahIM lagatI, [tena] isaliye [ paramArthaM jAnatAM ] paramAtma-padArthako jAnanevAloMkA [manaH] mana [viSayANAM ] viSayoMmeM [ na ramate ] nahIM lagatA / / bhAvArtha - mithyAtva rAgAdikake choDanese nija zuddhAtma dravyake yathArtha jJAnakara jinakA citta pariNata ho gayA hai, aise jJAniyoMko zuddha buddha parama svabhAva paramAtmAko choDakara dUsarI koI bhI vastu sundara nahIM bhAsatI / isIliye unakA mana kabhI viSaya-vAsanAmeM nahIM ramatA / ye viSaya kaise haiM ? zuddhAtmAkI prAptike zatru haiM / aise ye bhava- bhramaNake kAraNa haiM, kAma-bhogarUpa pA~ca iMdriyoMke viSaya unameM mUDha jIvoMkA hI mana ramatA hai, samyagdRSTikA mana nahIM ramatA / kaise haiM samyagdRSTi, jinhoMne vItarAga sahajAnaMda akhaMDa sukhameM tanmaya paramAtmatattvako jAna liyA hai / isaliye yaha nizcaya huA, ki jo viSayavAsanAke anurAgI haiM, ve ajJAnI haiM, aura jo jJAnIjana haiM, ve viSaya vikArase sadA virakta hI haiM // 77 // Age isI kathanako dRSTAMtase dRDha karate haiM - [ jJAnamayaM AtmAnaM ] kevalajJAnAdi anaMtaguNamayI AtmAko [muktvA ] choDakara [ anyat ] dUsarI vastu [citte ] jJAniyoMke manameM [na lagati ] nahIM

Page #360
paramAtmaprakAzaH 199 -dohA 79] appA millivi NANamau citti Na laggai aNNu / maragau je pariyANiyau taha~ kacce kau gaNNu // 78 // AtmAnaM muktvA jJAnamayaM citte na lagati anyat / marakataH yena parijJAtaH tasya kAcena kuto gaNanA // 78 // appA ityAdi / appA millivi AtmAnaM muktvA / kathaMbhUtam / NANamau jJAnamayaM kevalajJAnAntarbhUtAnantaguNamayaM citti manasi Na laggai na lagati na rocate na pratibhAti / kim / aNNu nijaparamAtmasvarUpAdanyat / atrArtha dRSTAntamAha / maragau je pariyANiyau marakataranavizeSo yena prijnyaatH| tahuM tasya ratnaparIkSAparijJAnasahitasya puruSasya kacce kau gaNNu kAcena kiM gaNanaM kimapekSA tasyetyabhimAyaH // 78 // atha karmaphalaM bhuJjAnaH san yo'sau rAgadveSaM karoti sa karma banAtIti kathayati bhujaMtu vi Niya-kamma-phalu mohai~ jo ji karei / bhAu asuMdara suMdaru vi so para kammu jaNei // 79 // bhuJjAno'pi nijakarmaphalaM mohena ya eva karoti / bhAvaM asundaraM sundaramapi sa paraM karma janayati // 79 // bhuMjaMtu vi ityAdi / bhuMjaMtu vi bhunyjaano'pi| kim / Niyakammaphala vItarAgaparamAhlAdarUpazuddhAtmAnubhUtiviparItaM nijopArjitaM zubhAzubhakarmaphalaM mohaI nirmohazuddhAtmapratikUlamohodayena jo ji karei ya eva puruSaH karoti / kam / bhAu bhAvaM pariNAmam / kiviziSTam / asuMdara suMdara vi azubhaM zubhamapi so para sa eva bhAvaH kammu jaNei zubhAzubhaM karma janayati / ayamatra bhAvArthaH / udayAgate karmaNi yo'sau svasvabhAvacyutaH san rAgadveSau karoti rucatI / usakA dRSTAnta yaha hai, ki [yena] jisane [marakataH] marakatamaNi (ratna) [parijJAtaH] jAna liyA, [tasya] usako [kAcena] kA~case [kiM gahanaM] kyA prayojana hai ? bhAvArtha-jisane ratna pA liyA, usako kAcake TukaDoMkI kyA jarUrata hai ? usI taraha jisakA citta AtmAmeM laga gayA, usake dUsare padArthoMkI vA~chA nahIM rahatI // 78 // Age karma-phalako bhogatA huA jo rAga dveSa karatA hai, vaha karmoMko bA~dhatA hai-[ya eva] jo jIva [nijakarmaphalaM] apane karmoke phalako [bhuMjAno'pi] bhogatA huA bhI [mohena] mohase [asuMdaraM suMdaraM api] bhale aura bure [bhAvaM] pariNAmoMko [karoti] karatA hai. [saH] vaha [paraM] kevala [karma janayati] karmako upajAtA (bA~dhatA) hai // bhAvArtha-vItarAga parama AhlAdarUpa zuddhAtmAkI anubhUtise viparIta jo azuddha rAgAdika vibhAva unase upArjana kiye gaye zubha azubha karma unake phalako bhogatA huA jo ajJAnI jIva mohake udayase harSa viSAda bhAva karatA hai, vaha naye karmoMkA baMdha karatA hai / sArAMza yaha hai, ki jo nija svabhAvase cyuta huA udayameM Aye hue karmoMmeM rAga dveSa karatA hai, vahI karmoMko bA~dhatA hai // 79 //

Page #361
200 yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 2, dohA 80sa eva karma banAti // 79 // atha udayAgate karmAnubhave yo'sau rAgadveSau na karoti sa karma na banAtIti kathayati bhujaMtu vi Niya-kamma-phalu jo tahi rAu Na jaai| so Navi baMdhai kammu puNu saMciu jeNa vilAi / / 80 / / bhuJjAno'pi nijakarmaphalaM yaH tatra rAgaM na yAti / sa naiva badhnAti karma punaH saMcitaM yena vilIyate // 80 // bhuMjaMtu vi ityaadi| bhujaMtu vi bhuJjAno'pi / sim / Niyakammaphala nijakarmaphalaM nijazuddhAtmopalambhAbhAvenopArjitaM pUrva yat zubhAzubhaM karma tasya phalaM jo yo jIvaH tahiM tatra karmAnubhavaprastAve rAu Na jAi rAgaM na gacchati vItarAgacidAnandaikasvabhAvazuddhAtmatattvabhAvanotpannamukhAmRtatRptaH san rAgadveSau na karoti so sa jIvaH Navi baMdhai naiva badhnAti / kiM na badhAti / kammu jJAnAvaraNAdi karma puNu punarapi / yena karmabandhAbhAvapariNAmena kiM bhavati / saMciu jeNa vilAi pUrvasaMcitaM karma yena vItarAgapariNAmena vilayaM vinAzaM gacchatIti / atrAha prabhAkarabhaTTaH / karmodayaphalaM bhuJjAno'pi jJAnI karmaNApi na badhyate iti sAMkhyAdayo'pi vadanti teSAM kimiti dUSaNaM dIyate bhavadbhiriti / bhagavAnAha / te nijazuddhAtmAnubhUtilakSaNaM vItarAgacAritranirapekSA vadanti tena kAraNena teSAM dUSaNamiti tAtparyam // 80 // Age jo udayaprApta karmoMmeM rAga dveSa nahIM karatA, vaha karmoMko bhI nahIM bA~dhatA, aisA kahate haiM-nija karmaphalaM] apane bA~dhe hue karmoMke phalako [bhuMjAno'pi] bhogatA huA bhI [tatra] usa phalake bhoganemeM [yaH] jo jIva [rAgaM] rAga dveSako [na yAti] nahIM prApta hotA [saH] vaha [punaH karma] phira karmako [naiva] nahIM [badhnAti] bA~dhatA, [yena] jisa karmabaMdhAbhAva pariNAmase [saMcitaM] pahale bA~dhe huye karma bhI [vilIyate] nAza ho jAte haiM || bhAvArtha-nija zuddhAtmAke jJAnake abhAvase upArjana kiye jo zubha azubha karma unake phalako bhogatA huA bhI vItarAga cidAnaMda paramasvabhAvarUpa zuddhAtmatattvakI bhAvanAse utpanna atIndriyasukharUpa amRtase tRpta huA jo rAgI dveSI nahIM hotA, vaha jIva phira jJAnAvaraNAdi karmoMko nahIM bA~dhatA hai, aura naye karmoMkA baMdhakA abhAva honese prAcIna karmoMkI nirjarA hI hotI hai / yaha saMvarapUrvaka nirjarA hI mokSakA mUla hai / aisA kathana sunakara prabhAkarabhaTTane prazna kiyA ki he prabho, 'karmake phalako bhogatA huA bhI jJAnase nahIM ba~dhatA' aisA sAMkhya Adika bhI kahate haiM, unako tuma doSa kyoM dete ho ? usakA samAdhAna zrIguru karate haiM-hama to AtmajJAna saMyukta jJAnI jIvoMkI apekSAse kahate haiM, ve jJAnake prabhAvase karmaphala bhogate hue bhI rAga dveSa bhAva nahIM karate / isaliye unake naye baMdhakA abhAva hai, aura jo mithyAdRSTi jJAnabhAvase bAhya pUrvopArjita karmaphalako bhogate hue rAgI dveSI hote haiM, unake avazya baMdha hotA hai / isa taraha sAMkhya nahIM kahatA, vaha vItarAgacAritrase rahita kathana karatA hai / isalie una sAMkhyAdikoMko dUSaNa diyA jAtA hai / yaha tAtparya jAnanA / / 80 //

Page #362
- dohA 82 ] paramAtmaprakAzaH atha yAvatkAlamaNumAtramapi rAgaM na muJcati tAvatkAlaM karmaNA na mucyate iti pratipAdayatijo aNu-mentu virAu maNi jAma Na millai etthu / so vimuccai tAma jiya jANaMtu vi paramatthu // 81 // yaH aNumAtramapi rAgaM manasi yAvat na muJcati atra / sa naiva mucyate tAvat jIva jAnannapi paramArtham // 81 // jo ityAdi / jo yaH kartA aNumentu vi aNumAtramapi sUkSmamapi rAu rAgaM vItarAgasadAnandaikazuddhAtmano vilakSaNaM paJcendriyaviSayasukhAbhilASarAgaM maNi manasi jAma Na millai yAvantaM kAlaM na muJcati etthu atra jagati so gavi muccai sa jIvo naiva mucyate jJAnAvaraNAdi - karmaNA tAva tAvantaM kAlaM jiya he jIva / kiM kurvannapi / jANaMtu vi vItarAgAnuSThAnarahitaH san zabdamAtreNa jAnannapi / kaM jAnan / paramatthu paramArthazabdavAcyanijazuddhAtmatattvamiti / ayamatra bhAvArthaH / nijazuddhAtmasvabhAvajJAne'pi zuddhAtmopalabdhilakSaNavItarAgacAritrabhAvanAM vinA mokSaM na labhata iti // 81 // atha nirvikalpAtmabhAvanAzUnyaH zAstraM paThannapi tapazcaraNaM kurvannapi paramArthaM na vetIti kathayati bujhai satthai~ ta carai para paramatthu Na vei | tAva Na muMcai jAma Navi ihu paramatthu muNei // 82 // budhyate zAstrANi tapaH carati paraM paramArthaM na vetti / tAvat na mucyate yAvat naiva enaM paramArthaM manute // 82 // bujjhai ityAdi / bujjhai budhyate / kAni / satthaI zAstrANi na kevalaM zAstrANi budhyate tau carai tapazcarati para paraM kiMtu paramatthu Na vei paramArthaM na vetti na jAnAti / kasmAnna 201 Age jaba taka paramANumAtra bhI rAgako nahIM chor3atA - dhAraNa karatA hai, taba taka karmoMse nahIM chUTatA, aisA kathana karate haiM - [ yaH ] jo jIva [ aNumAtraM api ] thoDA bhI [ rAgaM ] rAga [ manasi ] manameMse [yAvat] jaba taka [a] isa saMsArameM [na muMcati ] nahIM chor3a detA hai, [ tAvat ] taba taka [jIva] he jIva, [paramArthaM ] nija zuddhAtmatattvako [ jAnannapi ] zabdase kevala jAnatA huA bhI [naiva] nahIM [mucyate] mukta hotA // bhAvArtha- jo vItarAga sadA AnaMdarUpa zuddhAtmabhAvase rahita paMcendriyoMke viSayoMkI icchA rakhatA hai, manameM thoDAsA bhI rAga rakhatA hai, vaha AgamajJAnase AtmAko zabdamAtra jAnatA huA bhI vItarAgacAritrakI bhAvanAke binA mokSako nahIM pAtA // 81 // Age jo nirvikalpa AtmabhAvanAse zUnya hai, vaha zAstrako paDhatA huA bhI tathA tapazcaraNa karatA huA bhI paramArthako nahIM jAnatA hai, aisA kahate haiM - [ zAstrANi ] zAstroMko [budhyate ] jAnatA hai, [ tapaH carati ] aura tapasyA karatA hai, [ paraM ] lekina [ paramArthaM ] paramAtmAko [ na vetti ] nahIM

Page #363
202 yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 2, dohA 83vetti / yadyapi vyavahAreNa paramAtmapratipAdakazAstreNa jJAyate tathApi nizcayena vItarAgasvasaMvedanajJAnena paricchidyate / yadyapyanazanAdidvAdazavidhatapazcaraNena bahiraGgasahakArikAraNabhUtena sAdhyate tathApi nizcayena nirvikalpazuddhAtmavizrAntilakSaNavItarAgacAritrasAdhyo yo'sau paramArthazabdavAcyo nijazuddhAtmA tatra nirantarAnuSThAnAbhAvAt tAva Na muMcai tAvantaM kAlaM na mucyate / kena / karmaNA jAma Navi ihu paramatthu muNei yAvantaM kAlaM naivainaM pUrvoktalakSaNaM paramArtha manute jAnAti zraddhatte samyaganubhavatIti / idamatra tAtparyam / yathA pradIpena vivakSitaM vastu nirIkSya gRhIkhA ca pradIpastyajyate tathA zuddhAtmatattvapratipAdakazAstreNa zuddhAtmatattvaM jJAkhA gRhIkhA ca madIpasthAnIyaH zAstravikalpastyajyata iti // 82 // atha yo'sau zAstraM paThannapi vikalpaM na muJcati nizcayena dehasthaM zuddhAtmAnaM na manyate sa jaDo bhavatIti pratipAdayati satthu paDhaMtu vi hoi jaDa jo Na haNei viyappu / dehi vasaMtu vi Nimmalau Navi maNNai paramappu // 83 // zAstraM paThannapi bhavati jaDaH yaH na hanti vikalpam / dehe vasantamapi nirmalaM naiva manyate paramAtmAnam / / 83 // satthu ityAdi / satthu paDhaMtu vi zAstraM paThannapi hoi jaDu sa jaDo bhavati yaH kiM karoti / jAnatA hai, [yAvat] aura jaba taka [evaM] pUrva kahe hue [paramArtha] paramAtmAko [naiva manute] nahIM jAnatA, yA acchI taraha anubhava nahIM karatA hai, [tAvat] taba taka [na mucyate] nahIM chUTatA / bhAvArtha-yadyapi vyavahAranayase AtmA adhyAtmazAstroMse jAnA jAtA hai, to bhI nizcayanayase vItarAgasvasaMvedanajJAnase hI jAnane yogya hai, yadyapi bAhya sahakArIkAraNa anazanAdi bAraha prakArake tapase sAdhA jAtA hai, to bhI nizcayanayase nirvikalpavItarAgacAritrase hI AtmAkI siddhi hai / jisa vItarAgacAritrakA zuddhAtmAmeM vizrAma honA hI lakSaNa hai / so vItarAgacAritrake AgamajJAnase tathA bAhya tapase AtmajJAnakI siddhi nahIM hai / jaba taka nija zuddhAtmatattvake svarUpakA AcaraNa nahIM hai, taba taka karmoMse nahIM chUTa sakatA / yaha niHsaMdeha jAnanA ki jaba taka paramatattvako na jAne, na zraddhA kare, na anubhave, taba taka karmabaMdhase nahIM chUTatA / isase yaha nizcaya huA, ki karmabaMdhase chUTanekA kAraNa eka AtmajJAna hI hai, aura zAstrakA jJAna bhI AtmajJAnake lie hI kiyA jAtA hai, jaise dIpakase vastuko dekhakara vastuko uThA lete haiM, aura dIpakako choDa dete haiM, usI taraha zuddhAtmatattvake upadeza karanevAle jo adhyAtmazAstra unase zuddhAtmatattvako jAnakara usa zuddhAtmatattvakA anubhava karanA cAhie, aura zAstrakA vikalpa choDanA cAhiye / zAstra to dIpakake samAna haiM, tathA Atmavastu ratnake samAna hai // 82 / / ___Age jo zAstrako par3ha karake bhI vikalpako nahIM choDatA, aura nizcayase zuddhAtmAko nahIM mAnatA jo ki zuddhAtmadeva deharUpI devAlayameM maujUda hai, use na dhyAvatA hai, vaha mUrkha hai, aisA kahate

Page #364
203 -dohA 84 ] paramAtmaprakAzaH jo Na haNei viyappu yaH kartA zAstrAbhyAsaphalabhUtasya rAgAdivikalparahitasya nijazuddhAtmasvabhAvasya pratipakSabhUtaM mithyAvarAgAdivikalpaM na hanti / na kevalaM vikalpaM na hanti / dehi vasaMtu vi dehe vasantamapi Nimmalau nirmalaM karmamalarahitaM Navi maNNai naiva manyate na zraddhatte / kam / paramappu nijaparamAtmAnamiti / atredaM vyAkhyAnaM jJAkhA triguptasamAdhiM kRtA ca svayaM bhAvanIyam / yadA tu triguptiguptasamAdhi kartuM nAyAti tadA viSayakaSAyavaJcanArthaM zuddhAtmabhAvanAsmaraNadRDhIkaraNArthaM ca bahirviSaye vyavahArajJAnavRddhayarthaM ca pareSAM kathanIyaM kiMtu tathApi paramatipAdanavyAjena mukhyavRttyA svakIyajIva eva sNbodhniiyH| kathamiti cet / idamanupapannamidaM vyAkhyAnaM na bhavati madIyamanasi yadi samIcInaM na pratibhAti tarhi bameva svayaM kiM na bhAvayasIti tAtparyam / / 83 // ____ atha bodhArthaM zAstraM paThannapi yasya vizuddhAtmapratItilakSaNo bodho nAsti sa mUDho bhavatIti matipAdayati boha-NimitteM satthu kila loi paDhijjai itthu / teNa vi bohu Na jAsu varu so kiM mRdu Na tatthu // 84 // bodhanimittena zAstraM kila loke paThyate atra / tenApi bodho na yasya varaH sa kiM mUDho na tathyam // 84 // voha ityAdi / bodhanimittena kila zAstraM loke paThyate atra tenaiva kAraNena bodho na yasya / haiM-[yaH] jo jIva [zAstraM] zAstrako [paThannapi] paDhatA huA bhI [vikalpaM] vikalpako [na haMti] nahIM dUra karatA (meTatA), vaha [jaDo bhavati] mUrkha hai, jo vikalpa nahIM meTatA, vaha [dehe] zarIrameM [vasaMtamapi] rahate hue bhI [nirmalaM paramAtmAnaM] nirmala paramAtmAko [naiva manyate] nahIM zraddhAnameM lAtA / / bhAvArtha-zAstrake abhyAsakA to phala yaha hai, ki rAgAdi vikalpoMko dUra karanA, aura nija zuddhAtmAko dhyAvanA / isalie isa vyAkhyAnako jAnakara tIna guptimeM acala ho paramasamAdhimeM ArUDha hokara nijasvarUpakA dhyAna karanA / lekina jaba taka tIna guptiyA~ na hoM, paramasamAdhi na Ave (ho sake), taba taka viSaya kaSAyoMke haTAneke liye parajIvoMko dharmopadeza denA, usameM bhI parake upadezake bahAnese mukhyatAkara apane jIvako hI saMbodhanA / vaha isa taraha hai, ki parako upadeza dete apaneko samajhAve / jo mArga dUsaroMko chuDAve, vaha Apa kaise kare ? isase mukhya saMbodhana apanA hI hai / parajIvoMko aisA hI upadeza hai, ki yaha bAta mere manameM acchI nahIM lagatI, to tumako bhI bhalI nahIM lagatI hogI, tuma bhI apane manameM vicAra karo // 83 // Age jJAnake lie zAstrako paDhate hue bhI jisake AtmajJAna nahIM, vaha mUrkha hai, aisA kathana karate haiM-[atra loke] isa lokameM [kila] niyamase [bodhanimittena] jJAnake nimitta [zAstraM] zAstra [paThyate] paDhe jAte haiM, [tenApi] paraMtu zAstrake paDhanese bhI [yasya] jisako [varaH bodhaH na]

Page #365
204 yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 2, dohA 85kathaMbhUtaH / varo vishissttH| sa kiM mUDho na bhavati kiMtu bhavatyeva tathyamiti / tadyathA / atra yadyapi lokavyavahAreNa kavigamakavAdivAgmivAdilakSaNazAstrajanito bodho bhaNyate tathApi nizcayena paramAtmaprakAzakAdhyAtmazAstrotpano vItarAgasvasaMvedanarUpaH sa eva bodho grAhyo na cAnyaH / tenAnubodhena vinA zAkhe paThite'pi mUDho bhavatIti / atra yaH ko'pi paramAtmabodhajanakamalpazAstraM jJAvApi vItarAgabhAvanAM karoti sa siddhayatIti / tathA coktam-"vIrA veraggaparA thovaM pi hu sikkhiUNa sijhati / Na hu sijjhati virAgeNa viNA paDhidesu vi savvasatthesu // " / paraM kiMtu-"akkharaDA joyaMtu Thiu appi Na diNNau cittu / kaNavirahiyau palAlu jisa para saMgahiu bahuttu // " ityAdi pAThamAtraM gRhIkhA pareSAM bahuzAstrajJAninAM dUSaNA na kartavyA / taibahuzrutairapyanyeSAmalpazrutatapodhanAnAM dUSaNA na kartavyA / kasmAditi cet / dUSaNe kRte sati parasparaM rAgadveSotpattirbhavati tena jJAnatapazcaraNAdikaM nazyatIti bhAvArthaH / / 84 // atha vItarAgasvasaMvedanajJAnarahitAnAM tIrthabhramaNena mokSo na bhavatIti kathayati titthaI titthu bhamaMtAha~ mUDhaha~ mokkhu Na hoi| NANa-vivajiu jeNa jiya muNivaru hoi Na soi / / 85 / / uttama jJAna nahIM huA, [sa] vaha [kiM] kyA [mUDhaH na] mUrkha nahIM hai ? [tathyaM] mUrkha hI hai isameM saMdeha nahIM / bhAvArtha-isa lokameM yadyapi loka vyavahArase navIna kavitAkA kartA kavi, prAcIna kAvyoMkI TIkAke kartAko gamaka, jisase vAdameM koI na jIta sake aisA vAditva, aura zrotAoMke manako anurAgI karanevAlA zAstrakA vaktA honerUpa vAgmitva, ityAdi lakSaNoMvAlA zAstrajanita jJAna hotA hai, to bhI nizcayanayase vItarAgasvasaMvedanarUpa jJAnakI hI adhyAtmazAstroMmeM prazaMsA kI gayI hai / isaliye svasaMvedana jJAnake binA zAstroMke paDhe hue bhI mUrkha haiM / aura jo koI paramAtmajJAnake utpanna karanevAlA choTe thoDe zAstroMko bhI jAnakara vItarAga svasaMvedanajJAnakI bhAvanA karate haiM, ve mukta ho jAte haiM / aisA hI kathana granthoMmeM haraeka jagaha kahA hai, ki vairAgyameM lage hue jo mohazatruko jItanevAle haiM, ve thoDe zAstroMko hI paDhakara sudhara jAte haiM-mukta ho jAte haiM, aura vairAgyake binA saba zAstroMko paDhate hue bhI mukta nahIM hote, yaha nizcaya jAnanA / paraMtu yaha kathana apekSAse hai / isa bahAnese zAstra paDhanekA abhyAsa nahIM choDanA, aura jo vizeSa zAstrake pAThI haiM, unako dUSaNa na denA / jo zAstrake akSara batA rahA hai, aura AtmAmeM citta nahIM lagAyA vaha aise jAnanA ki jaise kisIne kaNa rahita bahuta bhUsekA Dhera kara liyA ho, vaha kisI kAmakA nahIM hai / ityAdi pIThikAmAtra sunakara jo vizeSa zAstrajJa haiM, unakI niMdA nahIM karanI, aura jo bahuzruta haiM, unako bhI alpa zAstrajJoMkI niMdA nahIM karanI cAhie / kyoMki parake doSa grahaNa karanese rAga dveSakI utpatti hotI hai, usase jJAna aura tapakA nAza hotA hai, yaha nizcayase jAnanA // 84 // Age vItarAgasvasaMvedanajJAnase rahita jIvoMko tIrthabhramaNa karanese bhI mokSa nahIM hai, aisA kahate haiM[tIrthaM tIrthaM] tIrtha tIrtha prati [bhramatAM] bhramaNa karanevAle [mUDhAnAM] mUrkhAko [mokSaH] mukti [na

Page #366
-dohA 86 ] paramAtmaprakAzaH 205 tIrthaM tIrthaM bhramatAM mUDhAnAM mokSo na bhavati / jJAnavivarjito yena jIva munivaro bhavati na sa eva / / 85 // tIrtha tIrthaM prati bhramatAM mUDhAtmanAM mokSo na bhavati / kasmAditi cet / jJAnavivarjito yena kAraNena he jIva munivaro na bhavati sa eveti / tathAhi / nirdoSiparamAtmabhAvanotpannavItarAgaparamAhlAdasyandimundarAnandarUpanirmalanIrapUrapravAhanirjharajJAnadarzanAdiguNasamUhacandanAdidrumavanarAjitaM devendracakravartigaNadharAdibhavyajIvatIrthayAtrikasamUhazravaNasukhakaradivyadhvanirUparAjaiMsaprabhRtivividhapakSikolAhalamanoharaM yadahaMdvItarAgasarvajJasvarUpaM tadeva nizcayena gaGgAditIrthaM na lokavyavahAramasiddhaM gaGgAdikam / paramanizcayena tu jinezvaraparamatIrthasadRzaM saMsArataraNopAyakAraNabhUtatvAdvItarAganirvikalpaparamasamAdhiratAnAM nijazuddhAtmatattvasmaraNameva tIrthaM, vyavahAreNa tu tIrthakaraparamadevAdiguNasmaraNahetubhUtaM mukhyavRttyA puNyabandhakAraNaM tannirvANasthAnAdikaM ca tIrthamiti / ayamatra bhAvArthaH / pUrvoktaM nizcayatIrthaM zraddhAnaparijJAnAnuSThAnarahitAnAmajJAninAM zeSatIrthaM muktikAraNaM na bhavatIti / / 85 // atha jJAninAM tathaivAjJAninAM ca yatInAmantaraM darzayati NANihi mUDhaha~ muNivaraha~ aMtaru hoi mahaMtu / dehu vi millai NANiyau jIvaha~ bhiNNu muNaMtu // 86 // jJAninAM mUDhAnAM munivarANAM antaraM bhavati mahat / dehamapi muJcati jJAnI jIvAdbhinnaM manyamAnaH / / 86 // bhavati] nahIM hotI, [jIva] he jIva, [yena] kyoMki jo [jJAnavivarjitaH] jJAnarahita haiM, [sa eva] vaha [munivaraH na bhavati] munIzvara nahIM hai, saMsArI haiM / munIzvara to ve hI haiM, jo samasta vikalpajAloMse rahita hokara apane svarUpameM rameM, ve hI mokSa pAte haiM / bhAvArtha-nirdoSa paramAtmAkI bhAvanAse utpanna huA jo vItarAga parama AnaMdarUpa nirmala jala usake dhAraNa karanevAle aura jJAna darzanAdi guNoMke samUharUpI caMdanAdi vRkSoMke vanoMse zobhita tathA devendra cakravartI gaNadharAdi bhavyajIvarUpI tIrtha yAtriyoMke kAnoMko sukhakArI aisI divyadhvanise zobhAyamAna aura aneka munijanarUpI rAjahaMsoMko Adi lekara nAnA tarahake pakSiyoMke zabdoMse mahAmanohara jo arahaMta vItarAga sarvajJa ve hI nizcayase mahAtIrtha haiM, unake samAna anya tIrtha nahIM haiM / ve hI saMsArake taraneke kAraNa paramatIrtha haiM / jo parama samAdhimeM lIna mahAmuni haiM, unake ve hI tIrtha haiM, nizcayanayase nija zuddhAtmatattvake dhyAnake samAna dUsarA koI tIrtha nahIM hai, aura vyavahAranayase tIrthaMkara paramadevAdikake guNasmaraNake kAraNa mukhyatAse zubha baMdhake kAraNa aise jo kailAsa, sammedazikhara Adi nirvANasthAna haiM, ve bhI vyavahAramAtra tIrtha kahe haiM / jo tIrtha-tIrtha prati bhramaNa kare, aura nija tIrthakA jisake zraddhAna parijJAna AcaraNa nahIM ho vaha ajJAnI hai / usake tIrtha bhramanese mokSa nahIM ho sakatA / / 85 / / Age jJAnI aura ajJAnI yatiyoMmeM bahuta baDA bheda dikhalAte haiM-[jJAninAM] samyagdRSTi

Page #367
206 yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 2, dohA 87___jJAninAM mUDhAnAM ca munivarANAM antaraM vizeSo bhavati / kathaMbhUtam / mahat / kasmAditi cet / dehamapi muJcati / ko'sau| jnyaanii| kiM kurvan san / jIvAtsakAzAdbhinaM manyamAno jAnan iti / tathA ca / vItarAgasvasaMvedanajJAnI putrakalatrAdibahirdravyaM tAvadUre tiSThatu zuddhabuddhaikasvabhAvAt svazuddhAtmasvarUpAtsakAzAt pRthagbhUtaM jAnan svakIyadehamapi tyajati / mUDhAtmA punaH svIkaroti iti tAtparyam / / 86 // evamephacatvAriMzatsUtrapramitamahAsthalamadhye paJcadazasUtrairvItarAgasvasaMvedanajJAnamukhyatvena dvitIyamantarasthalaM samAptam / tadanantaraM tatraiva mahAsthalamadhye sUtrASTakaparyantaM parigrahatyAgavyAkhyAnamukhyakhena tRtIyamantarasthalaM prArabhyate / tadyathA leNaha~ icchai mUdu para bhuvaNu vi ehu asesu / bahu-viha-dhamma-miseNa jiya dohi vi eha visesu / / 87 // lAtuM icchati mUDhaH paraM bhuvanamapi etad azeSam / bahuvidhadharmamiSeNa jIva dvayoH api eSa vizeSaH / / 87 / / lAtuM grahItuM icchati / ko'sau| mUDho bhiraatmaa| paraM ko'rthaH, niyamena / kim / bhuvanamapyetattu azeSaM samastam / kena kRtA / bahuvidhadharmamiSeNa vyAjena / he jIva dvayorapyeSa vishessH| kayoyoH / pUrvoktasUtrakathitajJAnijIvasyAtrasUtroktapunarajJAnijIvasya ca / tathAhi / vItarAgasahajAnandaikabhAvaliMgI [ mUDhAnAM] mithyAdRSTi dravyaliMgI [ munivarANAM] muniyoMmeM [mahat aMtaraM] baDA bhArI bheda [bhavati] hai / [jJAnI] kyoMki jJAnI muni to [dehaM api] zarIrako bhI [jIvAdbhinnaM] jIvase judA [manyamAnaH] jAnakara [muMcati] choDa dete haiM, arthAt zarIrakA bhI mamatva choDa dete haiM, to phira putra strI AdikA kyA kahanA hai ? ye to pratyakSase jude haiM, aura dravyaliMgI muni liMga (bheSa) meM Atmabuddhiko rakhatA hai / / bhAvArtha-vItarAgasvasaMvedanajJAnI mahAmuni mana vacana kAya ina tInoMse apaneko bhinna jAnatA hai, dravyakarma bhAvakarma nokarmAdikase jisako mamatA nahIM hai, pitA mAtA putra kalatrAdikI to bAta alaga rahe jo apane Atma-svabhAvase nija dehako hI judA jAnatA hai / jisake paravastumeM AtmabhAva nahIM hai aura mUDhAtmA parabhAvoMko apane jAnatA hai / yahI jJAnI aura ajJAnImeM antara hai / parako apanA mAneM vaha ba~dhatA hai, aura na mAneM vaha mukta hotA hai / yaha nizcayase jAnanA / / 86 / / isa prakAra ekatAlIsa dohoMke mahAsthalake madhyameM pandraha dohoMmeM vItarAgasvasaMvedanajJAnakI mukhyatAse dUsarA aMtarasthala samApta huA / aba parigrahatyAgake vyAkhyAnako ATha dohoMmeM kahate haiM-[dvayoH api] jJAnI aura ajJAnI ina donoMmeM [eSa vizeSaH] itanA hI bheda hai, ki [mUDha:] ajJAnIjana [bahuvidhadharmamiSeNa] aneka tarahake dharmake bahAnese [etad azeSaM] isa samasta [bhuvanaM api] jagatako hI [paraM] niyamase [lAtuM icchati] lenekI icchA karatA hai, arthAt saba saMsArake bhogoMkI icchA karatA hai, tapazcaraNAdi kAyaklezase svargAdike sukhoMko cAhatA hai, aura jJAnIjana karmoMke kSayake liye

Page #368
-dohA 88] paramAtmaprakAzaH 207 sukhAsvAdarUpaH svazuddhAtmaiva upAdeya iti rucirUpaM samyagdarzanaM, tasyaiva paramAtmanaH samastamithyAvarAgAdyAsravebhyaH pRthagrUpeNa paricchittirUpaM samyagjJAnaM, tatraiva rAgAdiparihArarUpeNa nizcalacittavRttiH samyakcAritram ityevaM nizcayaratnatrayasvarUpaM tatrayAtmakamAtmAnamarocamAnastathaivAjAnanabhAvayaMzca mUDhAtmA / kiM karoti / samastaM jagaddharmavyAjena grahItumicchati, pUrvoktajJAnI tu tyaktumicchatIti bhAvArthaH // 87 / / ____ atha ziSyakaraNAdhanuSThAnena pustakAdhupakaraNenAjJAnI tuSyati, jJAnI punarbandhahetuM jAnana san lajjAM karotIti prakaTayati cellA-cellI-putthiyahi~ tRsai mUdu NibhaMtu / eyahi lajaha NANiyau baMdhaha~ heu muNaMtu // 88 // ziSyArjikApustakaiH tuSyati mUDho nirbhrAntaH / etaiH lajjate jJAnI bandhasya hetuM jAnan / / 88 // ziSyArjikAdIkSAdAnena pustakaprabhRtyupakaraNaizca tuSyati saMtoSaM karoti / ko'sau / mUDhaH / kayaMbhUtaH / nirdhAntaH etairbahirdravyairlajAM karoti / ko'sau / jJAnI / kiM kurvannapi / puNyabandhahetuM jAnannapi / tathA ca / pUrvoktasamyagdarzanajJAnacAritralakSaNaM nijazuddhAtmasvabhAvamazradhAno viziSTabhedajJAnenAjAnaMzca tathaiva vItarAgacAritreNAbhAvayaMzca mUDhAtmA / kiM karoti / puNyavandhakAraNamapi jinadIkSAdAnAdizubhAnuSThAnaM pustakAdyupakaraNaM vA muktikAraNaM manyate / jJAnI tu tapazcaraNAdi karatA hai, bhogoMkA abhilASI nahIM hai // bhAvArtha-vItarAga sahajAnaMda akhaMDasukhake AsvAdarUpa jo zuddhAtmA vahI ArAdhane yogya hai, aisI jo ruci vaha samyagdarzana, samasta mithyAtva rAgAdi Asravase bhinnarUpa usI paramAtmAkA jo jJAna, vaha samyagjJAna aura usImeM nizcala cittakI vRtti vaha samyakcAritra, yaha nizcayaratnatrayarUpa jo zuddhAtmAkI ruci jisake nahIM, aisA mUDhajana AtmAko nahIM jAnatA huA, aura nahIM anubhavatA huA jagatake samasta bhogoMko dharmake bahAnese lenA cAhatA hai, tathA jJAnIjana samasta bhogoMse udAsa hai, jo vidyamAna bhoga the, ve saba choDa diye aura AgAmI vAMchA nahIM hai aisA jAnanA // 87 / / Age ziSyoMkA karanA, pustakAdikA saMgraha karanA, ina bAtoMse ajJAnI prasanna hotA hai, aura jJAnIjana inako baMdhake kAraNa jAnatA huA inase rAgabhAva nahIM karatA, inake saMgrahameM lajjAvAna hotA hai-[mUDhaH] ajJAnIjana [ziSyArjikApustakaiH] celA celI pustakAdikase [tuSyati] harSita hotA hai, [nintaH ] isameM kucha saMdeha nahIM hai, [jJAnI] aura jJAnIjana [etaH] ina bAhya padArthoMse [lajjate] zaramAtA hai, kyoMki ina saboMko [baMdhasya hetuM] baMdhakA kAraNa [jAnan] jAnatA hai / / bhAvArthasamyagdarzana, samyagjJAna, samyakacAritrarUpa jo nija zuddhAtmA usako na zraddhAna karatA, na jAnatA aura na anubhava karatA jo mUDhAtmA vaha puNyabaMdhake kAraNa jinadIkSA dAnAdi zubha AcaraNa aura pustakAdi upakaraNa unako muktike kAraNa mAnatA hai, aura jJAnIjana inako sAkSAt puNyabaMdhake

Page #369
208 yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 2, dohA 89yadyapi sAkSAtpuNyabandhakAraNaM manyate paraMparayA muktikAraNaM ca tathApi nizcayena muktikAraNaM na manyate iti tAtparyam // 88 // atha caTTapaTTakuNDikAdhupakaraNairmohamutpAdya munivarANAM utpathe pAtyate [?] iti pratipAdayati cahi paTTahi kuMDiyahi cellA-celliyaehi / mohu jaNeviNu muNivaraha~ uppahi pADiya tehi // 89 // caTTaiH pa?: kuNDikAbhiH ziSyArjikAbhiH / mohaM janayitvA munivarANAM utpathe pAtitAstaiH // 89 // caTTapaTTakuNDikAdyupakaraNaiH ziSyANikAdiparivArazca kartRbhUtairmoha jnyitvaa| keSAm / munivarANAM, pazcAdunmArge pAtitAste tu taiH / tathAhi / yathA kazcidajIrNabhayena viziSTAhAraM tyaktvA laGghanaM kurvannAste pazcAdajIrNapratipakSabhUtaM kimapi miSTauSadhaM gRhIlA jihAlAmpaTayenauSadhenApi ajIrNaM karotyajJAnI iti, na ca jJAnIti, tathA ko'pi tapodhano vinItavanitAdikaM mohabhayena tyaktvA jinadIkSAM gRhIkhA ca zuddhabuddhaikasvabhAvanijazuddhAtmatattvasamyakzraddhAnajJAnAnuSThAnarUpanIrogatapratipakSabhUtamajIrNarogasthAnIyaM mohmutpaadyaatmnH| kiM kRtA / kimapyauSadhasthAnIyamupakAraNa jAnatA hai, paramparAya muktike kAraNa mAnatA hai / yadyapi vyavahAranayakara bAhya sAmagrIko dharmakA sAdhana jAnatA hai, to bhI aisA mAnatA hai, ki nizcayanayase ye muktike kAraNa nahIM hai // 88 / / Age kamaMDalu pIchI pustakAdi upakaraNa aura ziSyAdikA saMgha ye muniyoMko moha utpanna karAkara khoTe mArgameM paTaka dete haiM-ciTTaiH paTTaiH kuMDikAbhiH] pIchI kamaMDalu pustaka aura [ziSyArjikAbhiH] muni zrAvakarUpa celA, ArjikA, zrAvikA ityAdi celI-ye saMgha [munivarANAM] munivaroMko [ mohaM janayitvA] moha utpanna karAkara [taiH] ve [utpathe] unmArgameM (khoTe mArgameM) [pAtitAH] DAla dete haiM | bhAvArtha-jaise koI ajIrNake bhayase manojJa AhArako choDakara laMghana karatA hai, pIche ajIrNako dUra karanevAlI koI mIThI auSadhiko lekara jihvAkA laMpaTI hokara mAtrAse adhika lekara auSadhikA hI ajIrNa karatA hai, usI taraha ajJAnI koI dravyaliMgI yati vinayavAn pativratA strI Adiko mohake Darase choDakara jinadIkSA lekara ajIrNa samAna mohake dUra karaneke liye vairAgya dhAraNa karake auSadhi samAna jo upakaraNAdi unako hI grahaNa karake unhIMkA anurAgI (premI) hotA hai, unakI vRddhise sukha mAnatA hai, vaha auSadhikA hI ajIrNa karatA hai / mAtrApramANa auSadhi leve, to vaha rogako hara sake / yadi auSadhikA hI ajIrNa kare-mAtrAse adhika leve, to roga nahIM jAtA, ulaTI rogakI vRddhi hI hotI hai / yaha niHsaMdeha jAnanA / isase yaha nizcaya huA jo paramopekSA saMyama arthAt nirvikalpa paramasamAdhirUpa tIna guptimayI parama zuddhopayogarUpa saMyamake dhAraka hai, unake zuddhAtmAkI anubhUtise viparIta saba hI parigraha tyAgane yogya haiM / zuddhopayogI muniyoMke kucha bhI parigraha nahIM hai, aura jinake paramopekSA saMyama nahIM lekina vyavahAra saMyama hai, unake bhAvasaMyamakI rakSAke nimitta hIna saMhananake honepara utkRSTa zaktike abhAvase yadyapi

Page #370
-dohA 90 ] paramAtmaprakAzaH 209 karaNAdikaM gRhIkhA / ko'sAvajJAnI na tu jJAnIti / idamatra tAtparyam / paramopekSAsaMyamadhareNa zuddhAtmAnubhUtipratipakSabhUtaH sarvo'pi taavtprigrhstyaajyH| paramopekSAsaMyamAbhAve tu vItarAgazuddhAtmAnubhUtibhAvasaMyamarakSaNArthaM viziSTasaMhananAdizaktyabhAve sati yadyapi tapaHparyAyazarIrasahakAribhUtamannapAnasaMyamazaucajJAnopakaraNatRNamayaprAvaraNAdikaM kimapi gRhNAti tathApi mamalaM na karotIti / tathA coktam-"ramyeSu vastuvanitAdiSu vItamoho muhyed vRthA kimiti sNymsaadhnessu| dhImAn kimAmayabhayAtparihatya bhuktiM pIvauSadhaM vrajati jAtucidapyajIrNam // " // 89 // __ atha kenApi jinadIkSAM gRhIlA ziroluzcanaM kakhApi sarvasaMgaparityAgamakurvatAtmA vazcita iti nirUpayati keNa vi appau vaMciyau siru lucivi chAreNa / sayala vi saMga Na parihariya jiNavara-liMgadhareNa / / 90 // kenApi AtmA vazcitaH ziro luzcitvA kSAreNa / sakalA api saMgA na parihRtA jinavaraliGgadhareNa // 90 // kenApyAtmA vaJcitaH / kiM kRkhaa| ziroluzcanaM kRkhaa| kena / bhsmnaa| kasmAditi cet / yataH sarve'pi saMgA na parihatAH / kathaMbhUtena bhUtvA / jinavaraliGgadhArakeNeti / tadyathA / vItarAganirvikalpanijAnandaikarUpasukharasAvAdapariNataparamAtmabhAvanAsvabhAvena tIkSNazastropakaratapakA sAdhana zarIrakI rakSAke nimitta anna jalakA grahaNa hotA hai, usa anna jalake lenese malamUtrAdikI bAdhA bhI hotI hai, isaliye zaucakA upakaraNa kamaMDalu, aura saMyamopakaraNa pIchI, aura jJAnopakaraNa pustaka inako grahaNa karate haiM, to bhI inameM mamatA nahIM hai, prayojanamAtra prathama avasthAmeM dhArate haiM / aisA dUsarI jagaha "ramyeSu" ityAdise kahA hai, ki manojJa strI Adika vastuoMmeM jisane moha chor3a diyA hai, aisA mahAmuni saMyamake sAdhana pustaka pIchI kamaMDalu Adi upakaraNoMmeM vRthA mohako kaise kara sakatA hai ? kabhI nahIM kara sakatA / jaise koI buddhimAna puruSa rogake bhayase ajIrNako dUra karanA cAhe aura ajIrNake dUra karaneke liye auSadhikA sevana kare, to kyA mAtrAse adhika le sakatA hai ? aisA kabhI nahIM karegA, mAtrApramANa hI legA // 89 // ___Age aisA kahate haiM, ki jisane jinadIkSA dharake kezoMkA loca kiyA, aura sakala parigrahakA tyAga nahIM kiyA, usane apane AtmAko hI vaMcita kiyA-[kenApi] jisa kisIne [jinavaraliMgadhareNa] jinavarakA bheSa dhAraNa karake [kSAreNa] bhasmase [ziraH] zirake keza [lucitvA] loca kiye, (ukhADe) lekina [sakalA api saMgAH] saba parigraha [na parihRtAH] nahIM choDe, usane [AtmA] apane AtmAko hI [vaMcitaH] Thaga liyA // bhAvArtha-vItarAga nirvikalpanijAnaMda akhaMDarUpa sukharasakA jo AsvAda usarUpa pariNamI jo paramAtmAkI bhAvanA vahI huA tIkSNa zastra usase bAhirake aura aMtarake parigrahoMkI vAJchA Adi le samasta manoratha unakI kallola mAlAoMkA tyAgarUpa manakA muMDana vaha to nahIM kiyA, aura jinadIkSArUpa ziromuMDana kara bheSa rakhA, saMba para024

Page #371
210 yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 2, dohA 91Nena bAhyAbhyantaraparigrahakAMkSArUpaprabhRtisamastamanorathakallolamAlAtyAgarUpaM manomuNDanaM pUrvamakRlA jinadIkSArUpaM ziromuNDanaM kRkhApi kenApyAtmA vaJcitaH / kasmAt ? sarvasaMgaparityAgAbhAvAditi / atredaM vyAkhyAnaM jJAkhA svazuddhAtmabhAvanotthavItarAgaparamAnandaparigrahaM kRkhA tu jagatraye kAlatraye'pi manovacanakAyaiH kRtakAritAnumataizca dRSTazrutAnubhUtaniHparigrahazuddhAtmAnubhUtiviparItaparigrahakAsAstvaM tyajetyabhiprAyaH // 90 // - atha ye sarvasaMgaparityAgarUpaM jinaliGgaM gRhItApISTaparigrahAn gRhNanti te chardaii kRkhA punarapi gilanti tAmiti pratipAdayati je jiNa-liMgu dharevi muNi iTTa-pariggaha leMti / chaddi kareviNu te ji jiya sA puNu chaddi gilaMti // 91 // ye jinaliGgaM dhRtvApi munaya iSTaparigrahAn lAnti / chadi kRtvA te eva jIva tAM punaH chardaii gilanti // 91 // ye kecana jinaliGgaM gRhIkhApi munayastapodhanA iSTaparigrahAn lAnti gRhNanti / te kiM kurvanti / chadi kRtA ta eva he jIva tAM punazchadi gilantIti / tathApi gRhasthApekSayA cetanaparigrahaH putrakalatrAdiH, suvarNAdiH punaracetanaH, sAbharaNavanitAdi punarmizraH / tapodhanApekSayA chAtrAdiH sacittaH, picchakamaNDalvAdiH punaracittaH, upakaraNasahitazchAtrAdistu mizraH / athavA mithyAtaparigrahakA tyAga nahIM kiyA, usane apane AtmAko ThagA aisA kathana samajhakara nija zuddhAtmAkI bhAvanAse utpanna, vItarAga parama AnaMdasvarUpako aMgIkAra karake tInoM kAla tInoM lokameM mana, vacana, kAya, kRta, kArita, anumodanAkara dekhe sune anubhave jo parigraha unakI vA~chA sarvathA tyAganI cAhiye / ye parigraha zuddhAtmAkI anubhUtise viparIta haiM // 90 // __ Age jo sarvasaMgake tyAgarUpa jinamudrAko grahaNa kara phira parigrahako dhAraNa karatA hai, vaha vamana karake pIche nigalatA hai, aisA kathana karate haiM-ye] jo [munayaH] muni [jinaliMgaM] jina liMgako [dhRtvApi] grahaNakara [iSTaparigrahAn] phira bhI icchita parigrahoMko [lAMti] grahaNa karate haiM, [jIva] he jIva, [te eva] ve hI [chadi kRtvA] vamana karake [punaH] phira [tAM chardi] usa vamanako pIche [gilaMti] nigalate haiM // bhAvArtha-parigrahake tIna bhedoMmeM gRhasthakI apekSA cetana parigraha putra kalatrAdi, acetana parigraha AbharaNAdi, aura mizra parigraha AbharaNa sahita strI putrAdi, sAdhukI apekSA sacita parigraha ziSyAdi, acita parigraha pIchI kamaMDalu pustakAdi, aura mizra parigraha pIchI kamaMDalu pustakAdi sahita ziSyAdi athavA sAdhuke bhAvoMkI apekSA sacita parigraha mithyAtva rAgAdi, acita parigraha dravyakarma nokarma, aura mizra parigraha dravyakarma bhAvakarma donoM mile hue / athavA vItarAga triguptimeM lIna dhyAnI puruSakI apekSA sacita parigraha siddha parameSThIkA dhyAna, acita parigraha pudgalAdi pA~ca dravyakA vicAra, aura mizra parigraha guNasthAna mArgaNAsthAna jIvasamAsAdirUpa saMsArIjIvakA vicAra / isa taraha bAhirake aura aMtarake parigrahase

Page #372
-dohA 92 ] paramAtmaprakAzaH 211 rAgAdirUpaH sacittaH, dravyakarmanokarmarUpaH, punaracittaH dravyakarmabhAvakarmarUpastu mishrH| vItarAgatriguptasamAdhisthapuruSApekSayA siddharUpaH sacittaH pudgalAdipaJcadravyarUpaH punaracittaH guNasthAnamArgaNAsthAnajIvasthAnAdipariNataH saMsArIjIvastu mishrshceti| evaMvidhabAhyAbhyantaraparigraharahitaM jinaliGgaM gRhIlApi ye zuddhAtmAnubhUtivilakSaNamiSTaparigrahaM gRhNanti te charditAhAragrAhakapuruSasadRzA bhavantIti bhAvArthaH / tathA coktam-" tyaktvA svakIyapitRmitrakalatraputrAn sakto'nyagehavanitAdiSu nirmumukssuH| dobhyAM payonidhisamudgatanakracakraM prottIrya goSpadajaleSu nimagnavAn sH||" // 91 // atha ye khyAtipUjAlAbhanimittaM zuddhAtmAnaM tyajanti te lohakIlanimittaM devaM devakulaM ca dahantIti kathayati lAhaha~ kitihi kAraNiNa je siva-saMgu cayaMti / khIlA-laggivi te vi muNi deulu deu Dahati // 92 // lAbhasya kIrteH kAraNena ye zivasaMgaM tyajanti / kIlAnimitta te'pi munayaH devakulaM devaM dahanti / / 92 // lAbhakIrtikAraNena ye kecana zivasaMgaM zivazabdavAcyaM nijaparamAtmadhyAnaM tyajanti te munystpodhnaaH| kiM kurvanti / lohakIlikAmAyaM niHsArendriyasukhanimittaM devazabdavAcyaM rahita jo jinaliMga use grahaNa kara jo ajJAnI zuddhAtmAkI anubhUtise viparIta parigrahako grahaNa karate haiM, ve vamana karake pIche AhAra karanevAloMke samAna niMdAke yogya hote haiM / aisA dUsarI jagaha bhI kahA hai, ki jo jIva apane mAtA, pitA, putra, mitra, kalatra inako choDakara parake ghara aura putrAdikameM moha karate haiM, arthAt apanA parivAra choDakara ziSya-zAkhAoMmeM rAga karate haiM, ve bhujAoMse samudrako tairakara gAyake khurase bane hue gaDheke jalameM DUbate haiM / kaisA hai samudra, jisameM jalacaroMke samUha pragaTa haiM, aise athAha samudrako to bAhoMse tira jAtA hai lekina gAyake khurake jalameM DUbatA hai / yaha baDA acaMbhA hai / gharakA hI saMbaMdha choDa diyA to parAye putroMse kyA rAga karanA ? nahIM karanA cAhiye // 91 // ___ Age jo apanI prasiddhi (baDAI) pratiSThA aura paravastukA lAbha ina tInoMke lie AtmadhyAnako choDate haiM, ve loheke kIleke lie deva tathA devAlayako jalAte haiM-[ye] jo koI [lAbhasya] lAbha [kIrteH kAraNena] aura kIrtike kAraNa [zivasaMgaM] paramAtmAke dhyAnako [tyajaMti] choDa dete haiM, [te api munayaH] ve hI muni [kIlAnimittaM] loheke kIleke lie arthAt kIleke samAna asAra iMdriya-sukhake nimitta [devakulaM] munipada yogya zarIrarUpI devasthAnako tathA [devaM] Atmadevako [dahaMti] bhavake AtApase bhasma kara dete haiM / bhAvArtha-jisa samaya khyAti pUjA lAbhake artha zuddhAtmAkI bhAvanAko choDakara ajJAna bhAvoMmeM pravRtta hote haiM, usa samaya jJAnAvaraNAdi karmoMkA baMdha hotA hai / usa jJAnAvaraNAdike baMdhase jJAnAdi guNakA AvaraNa hotA hai / kevalajJAnAvaraNase kevalajJAna Dhuka jAtA hai, mohake udayase anaMtasukha, vIryAMtarAMyake udaya ye

Page #373
[ a0 2, dohA 93nijaparamAtmapadArthaM dahanti devakulazabdavAcyaM divyaparamaudArikazarIraM ca dahantIti / kathamiti cet / yadA khyAtipUjAlAbhArthaM zuddhAtmabhAvanAM tyaktvA vartante tadA jJAnAvaraNAdikarmabandho bhavati tena jJAnAvaraNakarmaNA kevalajJAnaM pracchAdyate kevaladarzanAvaraNena kevaladarzanaM pracchAdyate vIryAntarAyeNa kevalavIryaM pracchAdyate mohodayenAnantasukhaM ca pracchAdyata iti / evaMvidhAnantacatuSTayasyAlAbhe paramaudArikazarIraM ca na labhanta iti / yadi punaranekabhave paricchedyaM kRtvA zuddhAtmabhAvanAM karoti tadA saMsArasthitiM chitvA'dhakAle'pi svargaM gatvAgatya zIghraM zAzvatasukhaM prAmotIti tAtparyam / tathA coktam- " saggo taveNa savvo vi pAvae kiM tu jhANajoeNa / jo pAvai so pAvara parabhave sAsayaM sokkhaM / / " // 92 // atha yo bAhyAbhyantaraparigraheNAtmAnaM mahAntaM manyate sa paramArthaM na jAnAtIti darzayatiappara maNNai jo ji muNi garuyau gaMdhahi tatthu / 212 yogIndudevaviracitaH so paramatthe jiNu bhaNai Navi bujjhai paramatthu / / 93 / / AtmAnaM manyate ya eva muniH gurukaM granthaiH tathyam / sa paramArthena jino bhaNati naiva budhyate paramArtham // 93 // 1 AtmAnaM manyate ya eva muniH / kathaMbhUtaM manyate / gurukaM mahAntam / kaiH / granyairbAhyAbhyantaraparigrahaistathyaM satyaM sa puruSaH paramArthena vastuvRttyA naiva budhyate paramArthamiti jino vadati / tathAhi / nirdoSiparamAtmavilakSaNaiH pUrvasUtroktasacittAcittamizraparigrahairgrantha racanArUpazabdazAstrairvA anaMtabala, aura kevaladarzanAvaraNase kevaladarzana AcchAdita hotA hai / isa prakAra anaMtacatuSTayA AvaraNa ho rahA hai / usa anaMtacatuSTayake alAbhameM paramaiaudArika zarIrako nahIM pAtA, kyoMki jo usI bhavameM mokSa jAtA hai, usIke paramaiaudArika zarIra hotA hai / isaliye yadi koI samabhAvameM zuddhAtmAkI bhAvanA kare, to abhI svargameM jAkara pIche videhomeM manuSya hokara mokSa pAtA hai / aisA hI kathana dUsarI jagaha zAstroMmeM likhA hai, ki tapase svarga to sabhI pAte haiM, parantu jo koI dhyAnake yogase svarga pAtA hai, vaha parabhavameM zAzvata ( avinAzI) sukhako (mokSako ) pAtA hai / arthAt svargase Akara manuSya hokara mokSa pAtA hai, usIkA svarga pAnA saphala hai, aura jo kore (akele ) tapase svarga pAkara phira saMsArameM bhramatA hai, usakA svarga pAnA vRthA hai ||12|| Age jo bAhya abhyaMtara parigrahase apaneko mahaMta mAnatA hai, vaha paramArthako nahIM jAnatA, aisA dikhalAte haiM - [ ya eva ] jo [ muni: ] muni [graMthaiH ] bAhya parigrahase [ AtmAnaM ] apaneko [ gurukaM ] mahaMta (baDA) [ manyate ] mAnatA hai, arthAt parigrahase hI gaurava jAnatA hai, [ tathyaM ] nizcayase [ sa ] vahI puruSa [paramArthena] vAstavameM [ paramArthaM ] paramArthako [ naiva budhyate ] nahIM jAnatA, [jinaH bhaNati ] aisA jinezvaradeva kahate haiM / bhAvArtha - nirdoSa paramAtmAse parAGmukha jo pUrvasUtrameM kahe gae sacita acitta mizra parigraha haiM, unase apaneko mahaMta mAnatA hai / jo maiM bahuta paDhA hU~, aisA jisake abhimAna hai, vaha paramArtha yAni vItarAga paramAnaMdasvabhAva nija AtmAko nahIM jAnatA / T

Page #374
-dohA 94] paramAtmaprakAzaH 213 AtmAnaM mahAntaM manyate yaH sa paramArthazabdavAcyaM vItarAgaparamAnandaikasvabhAvaM paramAtmAnaM na jAnAtIti tAtparyam // 93 // granthenAtmAnaM mahAntaM manyamAnaH san paramArthaM kasmAna jAnAtIti cet bujjhataha~ paramatthu jiya guru lahu atthi Na koi / jIvA sayala vi baMbhu para jeNa viyANai soi / / 94 // budhyamAnAnAM paramArtha jIva guruH laghuH asti na ko'pi / jIvAH sakalA api brahma paraM yena vijAnAti so'pi // 94 // budhyamAnAnAm / kam / paramArtham, he jIva guruvaM laghulaM vA nAsti / kasmAnAsti / jIvAH sarve'pi paramabrahmasvarUpAH / tadapi kasmAt / yena kAraNena brahmazabdavAcyo muktAtmA kevalajJAnena sarve jAnAti yathA tathA nizcayanayena so'pyeko vivakSito jIvaH saMsArI sarva jaanaatiitybhipraayH||94|| evamekacatvAriMzatsUtramamitamahAsthalamadhye parigrahaparityAgavyAkhyAnamukhyatayA sUtrASTakena tRtIyamantarasthalaM samAptam / ata UrdhvaM trayodazasUtraparyantaM zuddhanizcayena sarve jIvAH kevalajJAnAdiguNaiH samAnAstena kAraNena SoDazavarNikAsuvarNavadbhedo nAstIti prtipaadyti| tadyathAAtmajJAnase rahita hai, yaha niHsaMdeha jAno // 93 // ___ Age ziSya prazna karatA hai, ki jo graMthase apaneko mahaMta mAnatA hai, vaha paramArthako kyoM nahIM jAnatA ? isakA samAdhAna AcArya karate haiM-jIva] he jIva, [paramArtha] paramArthako [budhyamAnAnAM] samajhanevAloMke [ko'pi] koI jIva [guruH laghuH] baDA choTA [na asti] nahIM hai, [sakalA api] sabhI [jIvAH] jIva [parabrahma paramabrahmasvarUpa haiM, [yena] kyoMki nizcayanayase [so'pi] vaha samyagdRSTi eka bhI jIva [vijAnAti] sabako jAnatA hai | bhAvArtha-jo paramArthako nahIM jAnatA, vaha parigrahase to gurutA samajhatA hai, aura parigrahake na honese laghupanA jAnatA hai, yahI bhUla hai / yadyapi gurutA laghutA karmake AvaraNase jIvoMmeM pAyI jAtI hai, to bhI zuddhanayase saba samAna haiM, tathA brahma arthAt siddhaparameSThI kevalajJAnase sabako jAnate haiM, sabako dekhate haiM, usI prakAra nizcayanayase samyagdRSTi saba jIvoMko zuddharUpa hI dekhatA hai // 94 / / isa taraha ikatAlIsa dohoMke mahAsthalameM parigraha tyAgake vyAkhyAnakI mukhyatAse ATha dohoMkA tIsarA aMtarasthala pUrNa huA / Age teraha dohoMtaka zuddha nizcayase saba jIva kevalajJAnAdiguNase samAna haiM, isaliye solahavAna (tAva) ke suvarNakI taraha bheda nahIM hai, saba jIva samAna haiM, aisA nizcaya karate haiM / vaha aise haiM-yaH] jo muni [ratnatrayasya] ratnatrayakI [bhaktaH] ArAdhanA (sevA) karanevAlA hai, [tasya] usake [idaM lakSaNaM] yaha lakSaNa [manyasva] jAnanA ki [kasyAmapi kuDyAM] kisI zarIrameM jIva [tiSThatu] rahe, [saH] vaha jJAnI [tasya bhedaM] usa jIvakA bheda [na karoti] nahIM karatA, arthAt

Page #375
yogIndudevaviracitaH jo bhattau rayaNa-ttayaha tasu muNi lakkhaNu eu | acchau kahi vi kuDilliyai so tasu karai Na bheu / / 95 / / yaH bhaktaH ratnatrayasya tasya manyasva lakSaNaM idam / tiSThatu kasyAmapi kuDyAM sa tasya karoti na bhedam // 95 // 1 jo ityAdi padakhaNDanArUpeNa vyAkhyAnaM kriyate / jo yaH bhatta bhaktaH / kasya / rayaNattayahaM ratnatrayasya tasu tasya puruSasya muNi manyasva jAnIhi / kim / lakkhaNu eu lakSaNaM idaM pratyakSIbhUtam / idaM kim | acchau kahiM vi kuDilliyaha tiSThatu kasyAmapi kuDayAM zarIre so tasu karai Na bheu sa jJAnI tasya jIvasya dehabhedena bhedaM na karoti / tathAhi / yo'sau vItarAgasvasaMvedanajJAnI nizcayasya nizcayaratnatrayalakSaNaparamAtmano vA bhaktaH tasyedaM lakSaNaM jAnIhi / he prabhAkarabhaTTa / kApi dehe tiSThatu jIvastathApi zuddhanizcayena SoDazavarNikAsuvarNavatkevalajJAnAdiguNairbhedaM na karotIti / atrAha prabhAkarabhaTTaH / he bhagavan jIvAnAM yadi dehabhedena bhedo nAsti tarhi yathA kecana vadantyeka eva jIvastanmatamAyAtam / bhagavAnAha / zuddhasaMgrahanayena senAvanAdivajjAtyapekSayA bhedo nAsti vyavahAranayena punarvyaktyapekSayA vane bhinnabhinnavRkSavat senAyAM bhinnabhinnahastyazvAdivadbhedo'stIti bhAvArthaH // 95 // atha tribhuvanasthajIvAnAM mUDhA bhedaM kurvanti, jJAninastu bhinnabhinnasuvarNAnAM SoDazavarNikaikatvatratkevalajJAnalakSaNenaikatvaM jAnantIti darzayati-- 214 [ a0 2, dohA 96 jIvaha~ tihuyaNa-saMThiyA~ mUDhA bheu karaMti / kevala-NANi NANi phuDDu sayalu vi eku muNaMti // 96 // dehake bhedase gurutA laghutAkA bheda karatA hai, paraMtu jJAnadRSTise sabako samAna dekhatA hai / bhAvArtha- vItarAga svasaMvedanajJAnI nizcayaratnatrayake ArAdhakake ye lakSaNa he prabhAkarabhaTTa, tU niHsaMdeha jAna, jo kisI zarIrameM karmake udayase jIva rahe, paraMtu nizcayase zuddha buddha ( jJAnI) hI hai / jaise sonemeM vAna-bheda hai, vaise jIvoMmeM vAna-bheda nahIM hai, kevalajJAnAdi anaMta guNoMse saba jIva samAna haiM / aisA kathana sunakara prabhAkarabhaTTane prazna kiyA, he bhagavan, jo jIvoMmeM dehake bhedase bheda nahIM hai, saba samAna haiM, taba jo vedAntI eka hI AtmA mAnate haiM, unako kyoM doSa dete ho ? taba zrIguru usakA samAdhAna karate haiM, - ki zuddhasaMgrahanayase senA eka hI kahI jAtI hai, lekina senAmeM aneka haiM, to bhI aise kahate haiM, ki senA AyI, senA gayI, usI prakAra jAtikI apekSAse jIvoMmeM bheda nahIM haiM, saba eka jAti haiM, aura vyavahAranayase vyaktikI apekSA bhinna-bhinna haiM, anaMta jIva haiM, eka nahIM hai / jaise vana eka kahA jAtA hai, aura vRkSa jude jude haiM, usI taraha jAtise jIvoMmeM ekatA hai, lekina dravya jude jude haiM, tathA jaise senA eka hai, parantu hAthI ghoDe ratha subhaTa aneka haiM, usI taraha jIvoMmeM jAnanA || 95|| Age tIna lokameM rahanevAle jIvoMkA ajJAnI bheda karate haiM / jIvapanese koI kama bar3ha nahIM haiM,

Page #376
dohA 97 ] paramAtmaprakAzaH jIvAnAM tribhuvanasaMsthitAnAM mUDhA bhedaM kurvanti / kevalajJAnena jJAninaH sphuTaM sakalamapi ekaM manyante // 96 // jIvahaM ityAdi / jIvahaM tihuyaNasaMThiyahaM zvetakRSNaraktAdibhinnabhinnavastrairveSTitAnAM SoDazavarNikAnAM bhinnabhinnasuvarNAnAM yathA vyavahAreNa vastraveSTanabhedena bhedaH tathA tribhuvanasaMsthitAnAM jIvAnAM vyavahAreNa bhedaM dRSTvA nizcayanayenApi mUDhA bheu karaMti mUDhAtmAno bhedaM kurvanti / kevalaNANi vItarAgasadAnandaikasukhAvinA bhUtakevalajJAnena vItarAgasvasaMvedena NANi jJAninaH phuDa sphuTaM nizcitaM sayalu vi samastamapi jIvarAziM ekku muNati saMgrahanayena samudAyaM pratyekaM manyanta iti abhiprAyaH / / 96 / / atha kevalajJAnAdilakSaNena zuddhasaMgrahanayena sarve jIvAH samAnA iti kathayati - jIvA sayala vi NANa-maya jammaNa-maraNa- vimukka / jIva-paesahi sayala sama sayala vi saguNahi~ ekka // 97 // jIvAH sakalA api jJAnamayA janmamaraNavimuktAH / jIvapradezaiH sakalAH samAH sakalA api svaguNaireke // 97 // 215 jIvA ityAdi / jIvA sayala vi NANamaya vyavahAreNa lokAlokaprakAzakaM nizcayena svazuddhAtmagrAhakaM yatkevalajJAnaM tajjJAnaM yadyapi vyavahAreNa kevalajJAnAvaraNena jhaMpitaM tiSThati tathApi karmake udayase zarIra-bheda haiM, paraMtu dravyakara saba samAna haiN| jaise sonemeM vAna -bheda hai, vaise hI parake saMyogase bheda mAlUma hotA hai, to bhI suvarNapanese saba samAna haiM, aisA dikhalAte haiM - [ tribhuvanasaMsthitAnAM] tIna bhuvanameM rahanevAle [jIvAnAM ] jIvoMkA [ mUDhAH ] mUrkha hI [ bhedaM ] bheda [ kurvaMti ] karate haiM, aura [jJAninaH ] jJAnI jIva [ kevalajJAnena] kevalajJAnase [sphuTaM ] pragaTa [ sakalamapi ] saba jIvoMko [ekaM manyaMte ] samAna jAnate haiM || bhAvArtha - vyavahAranayakara solahavAnake suvarNa bhinna bhinna vastroMmeM lapeTeM to vastrake bhedase bheda hai, paraMtu suvarNapanese bheda nahIM hai, usI prakAra tIna lokameM tiSThe hue jIvoMkA vyavahAranayase zarIrake bhedase bheda hai, paraMtu jIvapanese bheda nahIM hai / dehakA bheda dekhakara mUDha jIva bheda mAnate haiM, aura vItarAga svasaMvedanajJAnI jIvapanese saba jIvoMko samAna mAnatA hai / sabhI jIva kevalajJAnavelike kaMda sukha-paMkti hai, koI kama baDha nahIM hai ||96 // Age kevalajJAnAdi lakSaNase zuddhasaMgrahanayakara saba jIva eka haiM, aisA kahate haiM - [ sakalA api ] sabhI [jIvAH] jIva [ jJAnamayAH ] jJAnamayI haiM, aura [ janmamaraNavimuktAH ] janmamaraNase mukta haiM [ jIvapradezaiH ] apane apane pradezoMse [ sakalAH samAH ] saba samAna haiM, [api ] aura [sakalAH ] saba jIva [ svaguNaiH eke] apane kevalajJAnAdi guNoMse samAna haiM / bhAvArthavyavahArase loka alokakA prakAzaka aura nizcayanayase nija zuddhAtmadravyakA grahaNa karanevAlA jo kevalajJAna vaha yadyapi vyavahAranayase kevalajJAnAvaraNakarmase Dha~kA huA hai, to bhI zuddha nizcayanayase kevalajJAnAvaraNakA abhAva honese kevalajJAnasvabhAvase sabhI jIva kevalajJAnamayI haiM / yadyapi

Page #377
216 yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 2, dohA 98zuddhanizcayena tadAvaraNAbhAvAt pUrvoktalakSaNakevalajJAnena nivRttakhAtsarve'pi jIvA jJAnamayAH jammaNamaraNacimuka vyavahAranayena yadyapi janmamaraNasahitAstathApi nizcayena vItarAganijAnandaikarUpamukhAmRtamayakhAdanAdhanidhanakhAcca zuddhAtmasvarUpAdvilakSaNasya janmamaraNanirvartakasya karmaNa udayAbhAvAjjanmamaraNavimuktAH / jIvapaesahiM sayala sama yadyapi saMsArAvasthAyAM vyavahAreNopasaMhAravistArayuktakhAdehamAtrA muktAvasthAyAM tu kiMcidUnacaramazarIrapramANAstathApi nizcayanayena lokAkAzamamitAsaMkhyeyapradezakhahAnivRddhayabhAvAt svakIyasvakIyajIvapradezaiH sarve smaanaaH| sayala vi saguNahiM eka yadyapi vyavahAreNAvyAbAdhAnantasukhAdiguNAH saMsArAvasthAyAM karmazaMpitAstiSThanti, tathApi nizcayena karmAbhAvAt sarve'pi svaguNairekapramANA iti / atra yaduktaM zudAtmanaH svarUpaM tadevopAdeyamiti tAtparyam // 97 // atha jIvAnAM jJAnadarzanalakSaNaM pratipAdayati jIvaha lakkhaNu jiNavarahi bhAsiu dasaNa-NANu / teNa Na kinnai bheu taha~ jai maNi jAu vihANu // 98 // jIvAnAM lakSaNa jinavaraiH bhASitaM darzanaM jJAnam / tena na kriyate bhedaH teSAM yadi manasi jAto vibhAtaH // 98 // jIvaI ityAdi / jIvaha lakkhaNu jiNavarahiM bhAsiu dasaNaNANu yadyapi vyavahAreNa saMsArAvasthAyAM matyAdijJAnaM cakSurAdidarzanaM jIvAnAM lakSaNaM bhavati tathApi nizcayena kevaladarzanaM vyavahAranayakara saba saMsArI jIva janma maraNa sahita haiM, to bhI nizcayanayakara vItarAga nijAnaMdarUpa atIndriya sukhamayI haiM, jisakI Adi bhI nahIM aura aMta bhI nahIM aise haiM, zuddhAtmasvarUpase viparIta janma maraNake utpanna karanevAle jo karma unake udayake abhAvase janma maraNa rahita haiM / yadyapi saMsAraavasthAmeM vyavahAranayakara pradezoMkA saMkoca vistArako dhAraNa karate hue dehapramANa haiM, aura mukta avasthAmeM carama (aMtima) zarIrase kucha kama dehapramANa haiM, to bhI nizcayanayakara lokAkAzapramANa asaMkhyAtapradezI haiM, hAni vRddhi na honese apane pradezoMkara saba samAna haiM, aura yadyapi vyavahAranayase saMsAra-avasthAmeM ina jIvoMke avyAbAdha anaMta sukhAdiguNa karmoMse DhaMke hue haiM, to bhI nizcayanayakara karmake abhAvase sabhI jIva guNoMkara samAna haiM / aisA jo zuddha AtmAkA svarUpa hai, vahI dhyAna karane yogya hai // 97 / / __ Age jIvoMkA jJAna-darzana lakSaNa kahate haiM-[jIvAnAM lakSaNaM] jIvoMkA lakSaNa [jinavaraiH] jinendradevane [darzanaM jJAnaM] darzana aura jJAna [bhASitaM] kahA hai, [tena] isalie [teSAM] una jIvoMmeM [bhedaH] bheda [na kriyate] mata kara, [yadi] agara [manasi] tere manameM [vibhAtaH jAtaH] jJAnarUpI sUryakA udaya ho gayA hai, arthAt he ziSya, tU sabako samAna jAna // bhAvArtha-yadyapi vyavahAranayase saMsArIavasthAmeM matyAdi jJAna, aura cakSurAdi darzana jIvake lakSaNa kahe haiM, to bhI nizcayanayakara

Page #378
217 -dohA 99] paramAtmaprakAzaH kevalajJAnaM ca lakSaNaM bhASitam / kaiH jinavaraiH / teNa Na kijjai bheu tahaM tena kAraNena vyavahAreNa dehabhede'pi kevalajJAnadarzanarUpanizcayalakSaNena teSAM na kriyate bhedaH / yadi kim / jaha maNi jAu vihANu yadi cenmanasi vItarAganirvikalpasvasaMvedanajJAnAdityodayena jaatH| ko'sau / prabhAtasamaya iti / atra yadyapi SoDazavarNikAlakSaNaM bahUnAM suvarNAnAM madhye samAnaM tathApyekasmin suvarNe gRhIte zeSasuvarNAni sahaiva nAyAnti / kasmAt / bhinna bhinna dezavAt / tathA yadyapi kevalajJAnadarzanalakSaNaM samAnaM sarvajIvAnAM tathApyekasmin vivakSitajIve pRthakkRte zeSajIvAH sahaiva nAyAnti / kasmAt / bhinna pradezavAt / tena kAraNena jJAyate yadyapi kevalajJAnadarzanaM samAnaM tathApi pradezabhedo'stIti bhAvArthaH // 98 // atha zuddhAtmanAM jIvajAtirUpeNaikalaM darzayati ghaMbhaha~ bhuvaNi vasaMtAha~ je Navi bheu karaMti / te paramappa-payAsayara joiya vimalu muNaMti / / 99 / / brahmaNAM bhuvane vasatAM ye naiva bhedaM kurvanti / te paramAtmaprakAzakarAH yogin vimalaM jAnanti // 99 // baMbhahaM ityAdi / baMbhahaM brahmaNaH zuddhAtmanaH / kiM kurvtH| bhuvaNi vasaMtAhaM bhuvane tribhuvane vasataH tiSThataH je Navi bheu karaMti ye naiva bhedaM kurvanti / kena / zuddhasaMgrahanayena te paramappapayAsayara te jJAninaH paramAtmasvarUpasya prakAzakAH santaH joiya he yogin athavA kevaladarzana kevalajJAna ye hI lakSaNa haiM, aisA jineMdradevane varNana kiyA hai / isaliye vyavahAranayakara deha-bhedase bhI bheda nahIM hai, kevalajJAnadarzanarUpa nijalakSaNakara saba samAna haiM, koI bhI bar3A choTA nahIM hai / tere manameM vItarAga nirvikalpa svasaMvedana jJAnarUpa sUryakA udaya huA hai, aura moha-nidrAke abhAvase Atma-bodharUpa prabhAta huA hai, to tU saboMko samAna dekha / jaise yadyapi solahavAnIke sone saba samAna vRtta haiM, to bhI una suvarNa-rAziyoMmeMse eka suvarNako grahaNa kiyA, to usake grahaNa karanese saba suvarNa sAtha nahIM Ate, kyoMki sabake pradeza bhinna haiM, usI prakAra yadyapi kevalajJAna darzana lakSaNa saba jIva samAna haiM, to bhI eka jIvakA grahaNa karanese sabakA grahaNa nahIM hotA / kyoMki pradeza sabake bhinna bhinna haiM, isase yaha nizcaya huA, ki yadyapi kevalajJAna darzana lakSaNase saba jIva samAna haiM, to bhI pradeza sabake jude jude haiM, yaha tAtparya jAnanA // 98 // Age jAtike kathanase saba jIvoMkI eka jAti hai, paraMtu dravya ananta haiM, aisA dikhalAte haiM-[bhuvane] isa lokameM [vasataH] rahanevAle [brahmaNaH] jIvoMkA [bhedaM] bheda [ye] jo [naiva] nahIM [kurvati] karate haiM, [te] ve [paramAtmaprakAzakarAH] paramAtmAke prakAza karanevAle [yogin] he yogI, [vimalaM] apane nirmala AtmAko [jAnaMti] jAnate haiM / isameM saMdeha nahIM hai // bhAvArtha-yadyapi jIva-rAzikI apekSA jIvoMkI ekatA hai, to bhI pradezabhedase pragaTarUpa saba jude jude

Page #379
218 yogIndudevaviracitaH [ a0 2, dohA 100bahuvacanena he yoginaH / kiM kurvanti / vimalu muNaMti vimalaM saMzayAdirahitaM zuddhAtmasvarUpaM manyante jAnantIti / tadyathA / yadyapi jIvarAzyapekSayA teSAmekatvaM bhaNyate tathApi vyaktyapekSayA pradezabhedena bhinnatvaM nagarasya gRhAdipuruSAdibhedavat / kazcidAha / yathaiko'pi candramA bahujalaghaTeSu bhinnabhinnarUpeNa dRzyate tathaiko'pi jIvo bahuzarIreSu bhinnabhinnarUpeNa dRzyata iti / parihAramAha / bahuSu jalaghaTeSu candrakiraNopAdhivazena jalapudgalA eva candrAkAreNa pariNatA na cAkAzastha - is candramAH / atra dRSTAntamAha / yathA devadattamukhopAdhivazena nAnAdarpaNAnAM pudgalA eva nAnAmukhAkAreNa pariNamanti na ca devadattamukhaM nAnArUpeNa pariNamati / yadi pariNamati tadA darpaNasthaM mukhapratibimbaM cetanatvaM prApnoti, na ca tathA, tathaikacandramA api nAnArUpeNa na pariNamatIti / kiM ca na caiko brahmanAmA ko'pi dRzyate pratyakSeNa yazcandravannAnArUpeNa bhaviSyati ityabhiprAyaH // 99 // atha sarvajIvaviSaye samadarzitvaM muktikAraNamiti prakaTayati--- rAya - dosa be pariharivi je sama jIva NiyaMti / te samabhAvi pariTTiyA lahu NivvANu lahaMti // 100 // haiM / jaise vRkSa jAtikara vRkSoMkA ekapanA haiM, to bhI saba vRkSa jude jude haiM, aura pahADa - jAti se saba pahAr3oMkA ekatva hai, to bhI saba jude jude haiM, tathA ratna-jAtise ratnoMkA ekatva haiM, parantu saba ratna pRthak pRthak haiM, ghaTa-jAtikI apekSA saba ghaToMkA ekapanA hai, paraMtu saba jude jude haiM, aura puruSa - jAtikara sabakI ekatA hai, paraMtu saba alaga alaga haiM / usI prakAra jIva-jAtikI apekSAse saba jIvoMkA ekapanA hai, to bhI pradezoMke bhedase saba hI jIva jude jude haiM / isa para koI paravAdI prazna karatA hai, ki jaise eka hI candramA jalake bhare bahuta ghaDoMmeM judA judA bhAsatA hai, usI prakAra eka hI jIva bahuta zarIroMmeM bhinna bhinna bhAsa rahA hai / usakA zrIguru samAdhAna karate haiM - jo bahuta jalake ghaDoMmeM candramAkI kiraNoMkI upAdhise jala- jAtike pudgala hI candramAke AkArameM pariNata ho gaye haiM, lekina AkAzameM sthita candramA to eka hI hai, candramA to bahuta svarUpa nahIM ho gayA / unakA dRSTAnta dete haiM / jaise koI devadattanAmA puruSa usake mukhakI upAdhi (nimitta ) se aneka prakArake darpaNoMse zobhAyamAna kA~cakA mahala usameM ve kA~carUpa pudgala hI aneka mukhake AkArameM pariNata hue haiM, kucha devadattakA mukha anekarUpa nahIM pariNata huA hai, mukha eka hI hai / yadi kadAcit devadattakA mukha anekarUpa pariNamana kare, to darpaNameM tiSThate hue mukhoMke pratibimba cetana ho jAveM / paraMtu cetana nahIM hote, jaDa hI rahate haiM, usI prakAra eka candramA bhI anekarUpa nahIM pariNamatA / ve jalarUpa pudgala hI candramAke AkAra meM pariNata ho jAte haiM / isalie aisA nizcaya samajhanA, ki jo koI aisA kahate haiM, ki eka hI brahmake nAnArUpa dIkhate haiM / yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM hai / jIva jude jude haiM // 99 // I Age aisA kahate haiM, ki saba hI jIva dravyase to jude jude haiM, paraMtu jAtise eka haiM, aura guNoM kara samAna haiM, aisI dhAraNA karanA muktikA kAraNa hai - [ ye ] jo [ rAgadveSau ] rAga aura dveSako

Page #380
- dohA 101 ] paramAtmaprakAzaH rAgadveSau dvau parihRtya ye samAn jIvAn pazyanti / te samabhAve pratiSThitAH laghu nirvANaM labhante // 100 // rAya ityAdi padakhaNDanArUpeNa vyAkhyAnaM kriyate / rAyadosa be pariharivi vItarAganijAnandaikasvarUpasvazuddhAtmadravyabhAvanAvilakSaNau rAgadveSau parihRtya je ye kecana sama jIva NiyaMti sarvasAdhAraNa kevalajJAnadarzanalakSaNena samAnAn sadRzAn jIvAn nirgacchanti jAnanti te te puruSAH / kathaMbhUtAH / samabhAvi pariTTiyA jIvitamaraNalAbhAlAbhasukhaduHkhAdisamatAbhAvanArUpe samabhAve pratiSThitAH santaH lahu NivvANu lahaMti laghu zIghraM AtyantikasvabhAvaikAcintyAdbhutakevalajJAnAdiguNAspadaM nirvANaM labhanta iti / atredaM vyAkhyAnaM jJAtvA rAgadveSau tyaktvA ca zuddhAtmAnubhUtirUpA samabhAvanA kartavyetyabhiprAyaH / / 100 / / atha sarvajIvasAdhAraNaM kevalajJAnadarzanalakSaNaM prakAzayati 219 jIva daMsaNu NANu jiya lakkhaNu jANai jo ji / deha - vibheeN bheu taha~ NANi ki maNNai so ji // 101 // jIvAnAM darzanaM jJAnaM jIva lakSaNaM jAnAti ya eva / dehavibhedena bhedaM teSAM jJAnI kiM manyate tameva // 101 // jIvahaM ityAdi / jIvahaM jIvAnAM daMsaNu NANu jagatrayakAlatrayavartisamastadravyaguNaparyAyANAM kramakaraNavyavadhAnarahitatvena paricchittisamarthaM vizuddhadarzanaM jJAnaM ca / jiya he jIva lakkhaNu [parihRtya ] dUra karake [jIvAH samAH ] saba jIvoMko samAna [ nirgacchaMti ] jAnate haiM, [te] ve sAdhu [samabhAve ] samabhAvameM [ pratiSThitAH] virAjamAna [ laghu ] zIghra hI [ nirvANaM] mokSako [labhaMte ] pAte haiM / / bhAvArtha - vItarAga nijAnaMdasvarUpa jo nija Atmadravya usakI bhAvanAse vimukha jo rAga dveSa unako choDakara jo mahAn puruSa kevalajJAna darzana lakSaNakara saba hI jIvoMko samAna ginate haiM, ve puruSa samabhAvameM sthita zIghra hI zivapurako pAte haiM / samabhAvakA lakSaNa aisA hai, ki jIvita, maraNa, lAbha, alAbha, sukha, duHkhAdi sabako samAna jAneM / jo ananta siddha hue aura hoveMge, yaha saba samabhAvakA prabhAva hai / samabhAvase mokSa milatA hai / kaisA hai vaha mokSasthAna, jo atyaMta adbhuta aciMtya kevalajJAnAdi ananta guNoMkA sthAna hai / yahA~ yaha vyAkhyAna jAnakara rAga dveSako choDakara zuddhAtmAke anubhavarUpa jo samabhAva usakA sevana sadA karanA cAhiye / yahI isa graMthakA abhiprAya hai ||100 // Age saba jIvoMmeM kevalajJAna aura kevaladarzana sAdhAraNa lakSaNa haiM, inake binA koI jIva nahIM hai / ye guNa zaktirUpa saba jIvoMmeM pAye jAte haiM, aisA kahate haiM - [ jIvAnAM ] jIvoMke [ darzanaM jJAnaM ] darzana aura jJAna [ lakSaNaM ] nija lakSaNako [ ya eva] jo koI [ jAnAti ] jAnatA haiM, [ jIva] he jIva, [ sa eva jJAnI] vahI jJAnI [ dehavibhedena ] dehake bhedase [teSAM bhedaM] una jIvoMke bhedako [ kiM manyate ] kyA mAna sakatA hai ? nahIM mAna sakatA || bhAvArtha-tIna loka aura tIna kAlavarttI

Page #381
220 yogIndudevaviracitaH [ a0 2, dohA 102 - jANai jo ji lakSaNaM jAnAti ya eva dehavibheeM bheu tahaM dehavibhedena bhedaM teSAM jIvAnAM, dehodbhavaviSayasukharasAsvAdavilakSaNazuddhAtmabhAvanArahitena jIvena yAnyupArjitAni karmANi tadudayenotpannena dehabhedena jIvAnAM bhedaM NANi ki maNNai vItarAgasvasaMvedanajJAnI kiM manyate / naiva / kam / so ji tameva pUrvoktaM dehabhedamiti / atra ye kecana brahmAdvaitavAdino nAnAjIvAna manyante tanmatena vivakSitaikajIvasya jIvitamaraNasukhaduHkhAdike jAte sarvajIvAnAM tasminneva kSaNe jIvitamaraNasukhaduHkhAdikaM prAmoti / kasmAditi cet / ekajIvatvAditi / na ca tathA dRzyate iti bhAvArthaH // 101 // atha jIvAnAM nizcayanayena yo'sau dehabhedena bhedaM karoti sa jIvAnAM darzanajJAnacAritralakSaNaM na jAnAtItyabhiprAyaM manasi dhRkhA sUtramidaM kathayati deha-vibheyai~ jo kuNai jIvaha~ bheu vicintu / so vi lakkhaNu muNai taha~ daMsaNu NANu carintu / / 102 / / dehavibhedena yaH karoti jIvAnAM bhedaM vicitram | sa naiva lakSaNaM manute teSAM darzanaM jJAnaM cAritram // 102 // deha ityAdi / dehavibhe dehamamatramUlabhUtAnAM khyAtipUjAlAbhasvarUpAdInAM apadhyAnAnAM viparItasya svazuddhAtmadhyAnasyAbhAve yAni kRtAni karmANi tadudayajanitena dehabhedena jo kuNai samasta dravya guNa paryAyoMko eka hI samayameM jAnanemeM samartha jo kevaladarzana kevalajJAna hai, use nija lakSaNoMse jo koI jAnatA hai, vahI siddhapada pAtA hai / jo jJAnI acchI taraha ina nija lakSaNoMko jAna leve vaha deha bhedase jIvoMkA bheda nahIM mAna sakatA / arthAt dehase utpanna jo viSayasukha unake rasake AsvAdase vimukha zuddhAtmAkI bhAvanAse rahita jo jIva usane upArjana kiye jo jJAnAvaraNAdikarma, unake udayase utpanna hue dehAdikake bhedase jIvoMkA bheda, vItarAgasvasaMvedanajJAnI kadApi nahIM mAna sakatA / dehameM bheda huA to kyA, guNase saba samAna haiM, aura jIva-jAtikara eka haiM / yahA~ para jo koI brahmAdvaitavAdI vedAntI nAnA jIvoMko nahIM mAnate haiM, aura ve eka hI jIva mAnate haiM, unakI yaha bAta apramANa hai / unake matameM eka hI jIvake mAnanese bar3A bhArI doSa hotA hai / vaha isa taraha hai, ki eka jIvake jIne marane sukha duHkhAdike honepara saba jIvoke usI samaya jInA maranA, sukha, duHkhAdi honA cAhiye, kyoMki unake matameM vastu eka hai / parantu aisA dekhane meM nahIM AtA / isaliye unakA vastu eka mAnanA vRthA hai, aisA jAno // 101 // 1 Age jIvako hI jAnate haiM, paraMtu usake lakSaNa nahIM jAnate, yaha abhiprAya manameM rakhakara vyAkhyAna karate haiM - [ yaH ] jo [ dehavibhedena ] zarIroke bhedase [ jIvAnAM] jIvoMkA [vicitraM ] nAnArUpa [bhedaM] bheda [karoti ] karatA hai, [sa] vaha [teSAM ] una jIvoMkA [ darzanaM jJAnaM cAritraM ] darzana jJAna cAritra [lakSaNaM ] lakSaNa [ naiva manute ] nahIM jAnatA, arthAt usako guNoMkI parIkSA (pahacAna nahIM

Page #382
221 -dohA 103] paramAtmaprakAzaH .yaH karoti / kam / jIvahaM bheu vicittu jIvAnAM bhedaM vicitraM naranArakAdideharUpaM, so Navi lakkhaNu muNai tahaM sa naiva lakSaNaM manute teSAM jIvAnAm / kiMlakSaNam / dasaNu NANu carittu samyagdarzanajJAnacAritramiti / atra nizcayena samyagdarzanajJAnacAritralakSaNAnAM jIvAnAM brAhmaNakSatriyavaizyacANDAlAdidehabhedaM dRSTvA rAgadveSau na kartavyAviti tAtparyam / / 102 // atha zarIrANi bAdarasUkSmANi vidhivazena bhavanti na ca jIvA iti darzayati aMgaI suhumai bAdarai~ vihi-vasi~ hoti je bAla / jiya puNu sayala vi tittaDA savvattha vi saya-kAla // 103 // aGgAni sUkSmANi bAdarANi vidhivazena bhavanti ye bAlAH / jIvAH punaH sakalA api tAvantaH sarvatrApi sadAkAle // 103 // aMgaI ityAdi padarakhaNDanArUpeNa vyAkhyAnaM kriyate / aMgaI suhamaiM cAdaraI aGgAni sUkSmabAdarANi jIvAnAM vihivasiM hoti vidhivazAdbhavanti agodbhavapaJcendriyaviSayakAMkSAmUlabhUtAni dRSTazrutAnubhUtabhogavA chArUpanidAnabandhAdIni yAnyapadhyAnAni, tadvilakSaNA yAsau khazuddhAtmabhAvanA tadrahitena jIvena yadupArjitaM vidhisaMjJaM karma tadvazena bhavantyeva / na kevalahai // bhAvArtha-dehake mamatvake mUla kAraNa khyAti (apanI baDAI) pUjA aura lAbharUpa jo Arta raudrasvarUpa khoTe dhyAna unase rahita nija zuddhAtmAkA dhyAna usake abhAvase isa jIvane upArjana kiye jo zubha azubha karma unake udayase utpanna jo zarIra hai, usake bhedase bheda mAnatA hai, usako darzanAdi guNoMkI gamya nahIM hai / yadyapi pApake udayase naraka yoni, puNyake udayase devoMkA zarIra aura zubhAzubha mizrase nara-deha tathA mAyAcArase pazukA zarIra milatA hai, arthAt ina zarIroMke bhedoMse jIvoMkI aneka ceSTAyeM dekhI jAtI haiM, paraMtu darzana jJAna lakSaNase saba tulya haiM / upayoga lakSaNake binA koI jIva nahIM hai / isaliye jJAnIjana sabako samAna jAnate haiM / nizcayanayase darzana jJAna cAritra jIvoMke lakSaNa haiM, aisA jAnakara brAhmaNa, kSatrI, vaizya, zUdra cAMDAlAdi dehake bheda dekhakara rAga dveSa nahIM karanA cAhiye / saba jIvoMse maitrIbhAva karanA yahI tAtparya hai / / 102 / / Age sUkSma bAdara zarIra jIvoMke karmake sambaMdhase hote haiM, so sUkSma bAdara sthAvara jaMgama ye saba zarIrake bheda haiM, jIva to cidrUpa hai, saba bhedoMse rahita hai, aisA dikhalAte haiM-[sUkSmANi] sUkSma [bAdarANi] aura bAdara [aMgAni] zarIra [ye] tathA jo [bAlAH] bAla vRddha taruNAdi avasthAyeM [vidhivazena] karmose [bhavaMti hotI haiM, [punaH] aura [jIvAH] jIva to [sakalA api] sabhI [sarvatra] saba jagaha [sarvakAle api] aura saba kAlameM [tAvaMtaH] utane pramANa hI arthAt asaMkhyAtapradezI hI hai / bhAvArtha-jIvoMke zarIra va bAla vRddhAdi avasthAyeM karmoMke udayase hotI haiM / arthAt aMgoMse utpanna hue jo paMceMdriyoMke viSaya unakI vAMchA jinakA mUla kAraNa hai, aise dekhe sune bhoge hue bhogoMkI vAMchArUpa nidAna baMdhAdi khoTe dhyAna unase vimukha jo zuddhAtmAkI bhAvanA usase rahita

Page #383
222 yogIndudevaviracitaH [ a0 2, dohA 104 maGgAni bhavanti je bAla ye bAlavRdvAdiparyAyAH te'pi vidhivazenaiva / athavA saMbodhanaM he bAla ajJAna / jiya puNu sayala vi tittaDA jIvAH punaH sarve'pi tatpramANA dravyapramANaM pratyanantAH, kSetrApekSayApi punarekako'pi jIvo yadyapi vyavahAreNa svadehamAtrastathApi nizcayena lokAkAzapramitAsaMkhyeyapradezapramANaH / ka / savvattha vi sarvatra loke / na kevalaM loke sayakAla sarvatra kAlatraye tu / atra jIvAnAM bAdarasUkSmAdikaM vyavahAreNa karmakRtabhedaM dRSTvA vizuddhadarzanajJAnalakSaNApekSayA nizcayanayena bhedo na kartavya ityabhiprAyaH // 103 // atha jIvAnAM zatru mitrAdibhedaM yaH na karoti sa nizcayanayena jIvalakSaNaM jAnAtIti pratipAdayati 104 // sattu vi mittu vi appu paru jIva asesu vi ei / eka kareviNu jo muNai so appA jANeha // zatrurapi mitramapi AtmA paraH jIvA azeSA api ete / ekatvaM kRtvA yo manute sa AtmAnaM jAnAti // 104 // viityAdi / santu vi zatrurapi mittu vi mitramapi jIva asesu vi jIvA azeSA api ei ete pratyakSIbhUtAH ekku kareviNu jo muNai ekatvaM kRtvA yo manute zatru mitrajIvitamaraNalAbhAdisamatAbhAvanArUpavItarAgaparamasAmAyikaM kRtvA yo'sau jIvAnAM zuddhasaMgraha naye naikatvaM isa jIvane upArjana kiye zubhAzubha karmoMke yogase ye caturgatike zarIra hote haiM, aura bAla vRddhAdi avasthAyeM hotI haiM / ye avasthAyeM karmajanita haiM, jIvakI nahIM hai / he ajJAnI jIva, yaha bAta tU niHsaMdeha jAna / ye sabhI jIva dravya pramANase ananta haiM, kSetrakI apekSA eka eka jIva yadyapi vyavahAranayakara apane mile hue dehake pramANa haiM, to bhI nizcayanayakara lokAkAzapramANa asaMkhyAtapradezI haiM / saba lokameM saba kAlameM jIvoMkA yahI svarUpa jAnanA | bAdara sUkSmAdi bheda karmajanita honA samajhakara (dekhakara ) jIvoMmeM bheda mata jAno / vizuddha jJAna darzanakI apekSA saba hI jIva samAna haiM, koI bhI jIva darzana jJAna rahita nahIM hai, aisA jAnanA // 103 // Age jo jIvoMke zatru mitrAdi bheda nahIM karatA hai, vaha nizcayakara jIvakA lakSaNa jAnatA hai, aisA kahate haiM - [ ete azeSA api ] ye sabhI [ jIvAH ] jIva haiM, unameMse [ zatrurapi ] koI eka kisIkA zatru bhI hai, [mitraM api ] mitra bhI hai, [ AtmA] apanA hai, aura [ paraH ] dUsarA hai / aisA vyavahArase jAnakara [yaH ] jo jJAnI [ ekatvaM kRtvA ] nizcayase ekapanA karake arthAt sabameM samadRSTi rakhakara [ manute ] samAna mAnatA hai, [saH ] vahI [AtmAnaM ] AtmAke svarUpako [ jAnAti ] jAnatA hai / bhAvArtha - ina saMsArI jIvoMmeM zatru Adi aneka bheda dIkhate haiM, paraMtu jo jJAnI sabako eka dRSTise dekhatA hai - samAna jAnatA hai; zatru, mitra, jIvita, maraNa, lAbha, alAbha Adi saboMme samabhAvarUpa jo vItarAga paramasAmAyikacAritra usake prabhAvase jo jIvoMko zuddha saMgrahanayakara jAnatA hai, sabako samAna mAnatA hai, vahI apane nija svarUpako jAnatA hai / jo

Page #384
- dohA 106 ] paramAtmaprakAzaH manyate so appA jANei sa vItarAgasahajAnandaikasvabhAvaM zatrumitrAdivikalpakallolamAlArahitamAtmAnaM jAnAtIti bhAvArthaH // 104 // atha yo'sau sarvajIvAn samAnAnna manyate tasya samabhAvo nAstItyAvedayati--- jo Navi maNNai jIva jiya sayala vi ekka-sahAva / tAsu Na thakkai bhAu samu bhava-sAyari jo NAva / / 105 // yo naiva manyate jIvAn jIva sakalAnapi ekasvabhAvAn / tasya na tiSThati bhAvaH samaH bhavasAgare yaH nauH // 105 // jo vi ityAdi / jo Navi maNNai yo naiva manyate / kAn / jIva jIvAn jiya he jIva / katisaMkhyopetAn / sayala vi samastAnapi / kathaMbhUtAnna manyate / ekkasahAva vItarAganirvikalpasamAdhau sthitvA sakalavimalakevalajJAnAdiguNairnizcayenaikasvabhAvAn / tAsu thakkai bhAu samu tasya na tiSThati samabhAvaH / kathaMbhUtaH / bhavasAyari jo NAva saMsArasamudre yo nAvastaraNopAyabhUtA nauriti / atredaM vyAkhyAnaM jJAlA rAgadveSamohAn muktvA ca paramopazamabhAvarUpe zuddhAtmani sthAtavyamityabhiprAyaH / / 105 // atha jIvAnAM yo'sau bhedaH sa karmakRta iti prakAzayati jIvaha~ bheu ji kamma- kiu kammu vi jIu Na hoi / jeNa vibhiNNau hoi taha~ kAlu laheviNu koi // 106 // jIvAnAM bheda eva karmakRtaH karma api jIvo na bhavati / yena vibhinnaH bhavati tebhyaH kAlaM labdhvA kamapi // 106 // 223 nijasvarUpa, vItarAga sahajAnaMda eka svabhAva tathA zatru mitra Adi vikalpa - jAlase rahita hai, aise nijasvarUpako samatAbhAvake vinA nahIM jAna sakatA ||104 // Age jo saba jIvoMko samAna nahIM mAnatA, usake samabhAva nahIM ho sakatA, aisA kahate haiM[jIva] he jIva, [yaH ] jo [ sakalAnapi ] sabhI [ jIvAn ] jIvoMko [ ekasvabhAvAn ] eka svabhAvavAle [ naiva manyate ] nahIM jAnatA, [ tasya ] usa ajJAnIke [ samaH bhAvaH ] samabhAva [ na tiSThati ] nahIM rahatA, [yaH] jo samabhAva [ bhavasAgare] saMsAra - samudrake tairaneko [nau] nAvake samAna hai // bhAvArtha - jo ajJAnI saba jIvoMko samAna nahIM mAnatA, arthAt vItarAga nirvikalpasamAdhimeM sthita hokara sabako samAna dRSTise nahIM dekhatA, sakala jJAyaka parama nirmala kevalajJAnAdi guNoMkara nizcayanayase saba jIva ekase haiM, aisI jisake zraddhA nahIM hai, usake samabhAva nahIM utpanna ho sakatA aisA niHsaMdeha jAno | kaisA hai samabhAva ? jo saMsArasamudrase tAraneke liye jahAjake samAna hai / yahA~ aisA vyAkhyAna jAnakara rAga dveSa mohako tajakara paramazAMtabhAvarUpa zuddhAtmAmeM lIna honA yogya hai || 105 || Age jIvoMmeM jo bheda haiM, vaha saba karmajanita haiM, aisA pragaTa karate haiM - [ jIvAnAM ] jIvoMmeM [bhedaH] nara nArakAdi bheda [ karmakRta eva ] karmoMse hI kiyA gayA hai, aura [karma api ] karma bhI

Page #385
224 yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 2, dohA 107jIvahaM ityAdi / jIvahaM jIvAnAM bheu ji bheda eva kammakiu nirbhedazuddhAtmavilakSaNena karmaNA kRtaH, kammu vi jIu Na hoi jJAnAvaraNAdikamaiva vizuddhajJAnadarzanasvabhAvaM jIvasvarUpaM na bhavati / kasmAna bhavatIti cet / jeNa vibhiNNau hoi tahaM yena kAraNena vibhinno bhavati tebhyaH karmabhyaH / kiM kRtA / kAlu laheviNu koi vItarAgaparamAtmAnubhUtisahakArikAraNabhUtaM kamapi kAlaM labdhveti / ayamatra bhAvArthaH / TaGkotkIrNajJAyakaikazuddhajIvasvabhAvAdvilakSaNaM manojJAmanojJastrIpuruSAdijIvabhedaM dRSTvA rAgAdhapadhyAnaM na kartavyamiti // 106 // ataH kAraNAt zuddhasaMgraheNa bhedaM mA kArSIriti nirUpayati ephukare maNa viNi kari ma kari vnnnn-visesu| ikAI devara je vasai tihuyaNu ehu asesu // 107 / / eka kuru mA dvau kuru mA kuru varNavizeSam / ekena devena yena vasati tribhuvanaM etad azeSam // 107 // eka kare ityAdi padakhaNDanArUpeNa vyAkhyAnaM kriyate / eka kare senAvanAdivajjIvajAtyapekSayA sarvamekaM kuru / maNa viNNi kari mA dvau kaarssiiH| maM kari vaNNavisesu [jIvaH] jIva [na bhavati] nahIM ho sakatA / [yena] kyoMki vaha jIva [kamapi] kisI [kAlaM] samayako [labvA] pAkara [tebhyaH] una karmoMse [vibhinnaH] judA [bhavati] ho jAtA hai / bhAvArtha-karma zuddhAtmAse jude haiM, zuddhAtmA bheda kalpanAse rahita hai / ye zubhAzubha karma jIvakA svarUpa nahIM hai, jIvakA svarUpa to nirmala jJAna darzana svabhAva hai / anAdikAlase yaha jIva apane svarUpako bhUla rahA hai, isaliye rAgAdi azuddhopayogase karmako bA~dhatA hai / so karmakA baMdha anAdikAlakA hai / isa karmabaMdhase koI eka jIva vItarAga paramAtmAkI anubhUtike sahakArI kAraNarUpa jo samyaktvakI utpattikA samaya usako pAkara una karmoMse judA ho jAtA hai / karmose chUTanekA yahI upAya hai / jaba jIvake bhavasthiti samIpa (thoDI) rahI ho tabhI samyaktva utpanna hotA hai, aura jaba samyaktva utpanna ho jAve, tabhI karma kalaMkase chUTa sakatA hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki jo TaMkotkIrNa jJAyaka eka zuddha svabhAva usase vilakSaNa jo strI puruSAdi zarIrake bheda unako dekhakara rAgAdi khoTe dhyAna nahIM karane cAhie // 106 / / ___ Age aisA kahate haiM, ki tU zuddha saMgrahanayakara jIvoMmeM bheda mata kara-[ekaM kuru] he Atman, tU jAtikI apekSA saba jIvoMko eka jAna, [mA dvau kArSIH] isaliye rAga aura dveSa mata kara, [varNavizeSaM] manuSya jAtikI apekSA brAhmaNAdi varNabhedako bhI [mA kArSIH] mata kara, [yena] kyoMki [ekena devena] abhedanayase zuddha AtmAke samAna [etad azeSa] ye saba [tribhuvanaM] tInalokameM rahanevAlI jIvarAzi [vasati] ThaharI huI hai, arthAta jIvapanese saba eka hai / bhAvArtha-saba jIvoMkI eka jAti hai / jaise senA aura vana eka hai, vaise jAtikI apekSA saba jIva eka hai / nara nArakAdi bheda aura brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya, zUdrAdi varNa bheda saba karmajanita haiM, abhedanayase saba jIvoMko eka

Page #386
- dohA 107 1 225 I manuSyajAtyapekSayA brAhmaNakSatriyavaizyazUdrAdivarNabhedaM mA kArSIH, yataH kAraNAt ikkaI devaI ekena devena abhedanayApekSayA zuddhaikajIvadravyeNa je yena kAraNena vasai vasati / kiM kartR / tiNu tribhuvanaM tribhuvanastho jIvarAziH ehu eSaH pratyakSIbhUtaH / katisaMkhyopetaH / asesu azeSaM samasta iti / tribhuvanagrahaNena iha tribhuvanastha jIvarAzigRhyate iti tAtparyam / tathAhi / lokastAvadayaM sUkSmajIvairnirantaraM bhRtastiSThati / bAdaraizvAdhAravazena kvacideva trasaiH kvacidapi / tathA te jIvAH zuddhapAriNAmikaparamabhAvagrAhakaNa zuddhadravyArthikanayena zaktyapekSayA kevalajJAnAdiguNarUpAstena kAraNena sa eva jIvarAziH yadyapi vyavahAreNa karmakRtastiSThati tathApi nizcayanayena zaktirUpeNa paramabrahmakharUpamiti bhaNyate, paramaviSNuriti bhavyate, paramaziva iti ca / tenaiva kAraNena sa eva jIvarAziH kecana paramabrahmamayaM jagadvadanti kecana paramaviSNumayaM vadanti, kecana punaH paramazivamayamiti ca / atrAha ziSyaH / yadyevaMbhUtaM jagatsaMmataM bhavatAM tarhi pareSAM kimiti dUSaNaM dIyate bhavadbhiH / parihAramAha / yadi pUrvoktanayavibhAgena kevalajJAnAdiguNApekSayA vItarAgasarvajJapraNItamArgeNa manyante tadA teSAM dUSaNaM nAsti, yadi punarekaH puruSavizeSo vyApI jagatkartA jAno / anaMta jIvoMkara yaha loka bharA huA haiM / usa jIva rAzimeM bheda aise haiM - jo pRthvIkAyasUkSma, jalakAyasUkSma, agnikAyasUkSma, vAyukAyasUkSma, nityanigodasUkSma, itaranigodasUkSma ina chaha taraha sUkSma jIvoMkara to yaha loka niraMtara bharA huA hai, saba jagaha isa lokameM sUkSma jIva haiM / aura pRthvIkAyabAdara, jalakAyabAdara, agnikAyabAdara, vAyukAyabAdara, nityanigodabAdara, itaranigodabAdara, aura pratyeka vanaspati ye jahA~ AdhAra haiM vahA~ haiM / so kahIM pAye jAte haiM, kahIM nahIM pAye paramAtmaprakAzaH 1 , paraMtu bhI bahuta jagaha haiM / isa prakAra sthAvara to tInoM lokameM pAye jAte haiM, aura doindriya, teiMdriya, cauiMdriya, paMceMdriya tiryaMca ye madhyalokameM hI pAye jAte haiM, adholoka UrdhvalokameM nahIM / unameMse doiMdriya, teiMdriya, cauiMdriya jIva karmabhUmimeM hI pAye jAte haiM, bhogabhUmimeM nahIM / bhogabhUmimeM garbhaja paMceMdriya senI thalacara yA nabhacara ye donoM jAti - tiryaMca haiM / manuSya madhyalokameM DhAI dvIpameM pAye jAte haiM, anya jagaha nahIM / devalokameM svargavAsI deva devI pAye jAte haiM, anya paMcendriya nahIM / pAtAlalokameM Uparake bhAgameM bhavanavAsIdeva tathA vyaMtaradeva aura nIceke bhAgameM sAta narakoMke nArakI paMceMdriya haiM, anya koI nahIM aura madhyalokameM bhavanavAsI vyaMtaradeva tathA jyotiSIdeva ye tIna jAtike deva aura tiryaMca pAye jAte haiM / isa prakAra trasajIva kisI jagaha hai, kisI jagaha nahIM hai / isa taraha yaha loka jIvoMse bharA huA hai / sUkSmasthAvarake binA to lokakA koI bhAga khAlI nahIM hai, saba jagaha sUkSmasthAvara bhare hue haiM / ye sabhI jIva zuddha pAriNAmika paramabhAva grAhaka zuddha dravyArthikanayakara zaktikI apekSA kevalajJAnAdi guNarUpa haiM / isalie yadyapi yaha jIva rAzi vyavahAranayakara karmAdhIna hai, to bhI nizcayanayakara zaktirUpa parabrahmasvarUpa hai / ina jIvoMko hI paramaviSNu kahanA, paramaziva kahanA cAhiye / yahI abhiprAya lekara koI eka brahmamayI jagata kahate haiM, koI eka viSNumayI kahate haiM, koI eka zivamayI kahate haiM / yahA~para ziSyane prazna kiyA, ki

Page #387
226 yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 2, dohA 108brahmAdinAmAstIti manyante tadA teSAM dUSaNam / kasmAd dUSaNamiti cet / pratyakSAdipramANabAdhitakhAt sAdhakapramANaprameyacintA tarke vicAritA tiSThatyatra tu nocyate adhyAtmazAstrakhAdityabhiprAyaH // 107 // iti SoDazavarNikAsuvarNadRSTAntena kevalajJAnAdilakSaNena sarve jIvAH samAnA bhavantIti vyAkhyAnamukhyatayA trayodazasUtrairantarasthalaM gatam / evaM mokSamokSaphalamokSamArgAdipratipAdakadvitIyamahAdhikAramadhye caturbhirantarasthalaiH zuddhopayogavItarAgasvasaMvedanajJAnaparigrahatyAgasarvajIvasamAnatAmatipAdanamukhyalenaikacatvAriMzatsUtraimahAsthalaM samAptam / / ___ ata UrdhvaM 'paru jANaMtu vi' ityAdi saptAdhikazatasUtraparyante sthalasaMkhyAvahirbhUtAn prakSepakAn vihAya cUlikAvyAkhyAnaM karoti iti para jANaMtu vi parama-muNi para-saMsaggu cayaMti / para-saMgaI paramappayaha lakkhaha~ jeNa calaMti // 108 // paraM jAnanto'pi paramamunayaH parasaMsarga tyajanti / parasaMgena paramAtmanaH lakSyasya yena calanti // 108 // paru jANaMtu vi ityAdi padakhaNDanArUpeNa vyAkhyAnaM kriyate / paru jANaMtu vi paradravyaM tuma bhI jIvoMko parabrahma mAnate ho, tathA paramaviSNu paramaziva mAnate ho, to anyamatavAloMko kyoM dUSaNa dete ho ? usakA samAdhAna-hama to pUrvokta nayavibhAgakara kevalajJAnAdi guNakI apekSA vItarAga sarvajJapraNIta mArgase jIvoMko aisA mAnate haiM, to dUSaNa nahIM hai / isa taraha ve nahIM mAnate haiM / ve eka koI puruSa jagatakA kartA hartA mAnate haiM / isaliye unako dUSaNa diyA jAtA hai, kyoMki jo koI eka zuddha buddha nitya mukta hai, usa zuddha buddhako kartA hartApanA ho hI nahIM sakatA, aura icchA hai vaha mohakI prakRti hai / bhagavAna mohase rahita haiM, isaliye kartAhartA nahIM ho sakate / kartA harttA mAnanA pratyakSa virodha hai / hama to jIva-rAziko paramabrahma mAnate haiM, usI jIvarAzise loka bharA huA hai / anyamatI aisA mAnate haiM, ki eka hI brahma anaMtarUpa ho rahA hai / jo vahI eka sabarUpa ho rahA hove, to naraka nigoda sthAnako kauna bhoge ? isaliye jIva anaMta haiM / ina jIvoMko hI paramabrahma paramaziva kahate haiM, aisA tU nizcayase jAna / / 107 / / isa prakAra solahavAnIke soneke dRSTAntadvArA kevalajJAnAdi lakSaNase saba jIva samAna haiM, isa vyAkhyAnakI mukhyatAse teraha dohA-sUtra kahe / isa taraha mokSamArga, mokSaphala, aura mokSa ina tInoMko kahanevAle dUsare mahAdhikArameM cAra antarasthaloMkA ikatAlIsa dohoMkA mahAsthala samApta huA / inameM zuddhopayoga, vItarAga svasaMvedanajJAna, parigraha tyAga, aura saba jIva samAna haiM, ye kathana kiyA / Age 'para jANaMtu vi' ityAdi ekasau sAta dohA paryaMta tIsarA mahAdhikAra kahate haiM, usImeM graMthako samApta karate haiM-[paramamunayaH] paramamuni [paraM jAnaMto'pi] utkRSTa Atmadravyako jAnate hue bhI [parasaMsargaM] paradravya jo dravyakarma, bhAvakarma, nokarma usake sambaMdhako [tyajaMti] choDa dete haiM [yena] kyoMki [parasaMsargeNa] paradravyake sambandhase [lakSyasya] dhyAna karane yogya jo

Page #388
- dohA 109 ] paramAtmaprakAzaH 227 1 jAnanto'pi / ke te / paramamuNi vItarAgasvasaMvedanajJAnaratAH paramamunayaH / kiM kurvanti / parasaMsaggu caryaMti parasaMsarga tyajanti nizcayenAbhyantare rAgAdibhAvakarma- jJAnAvaraNAdidravyakarmazarIrAdinokarma ca bahirviSaye mithyAtvarAgAdipariNatAsaMvRtajano'pi paradravyaM bhaNyate / tatsaMsarga pariharanti / yataH kAraNAt parasaMsaggaiM [?] pUrvoktabAhyAbhyantaraparadravyasaMsargeNa paramappayahaM vItarAganityAnandaikasvabhAvaparamasamarasIbhAvapariNataparamAtmatattvasya / kathaMbhUtasya / lakkhahaM lakSyasya dhyeyabhUtasya dhanurvidyAbhyAsaprastAve lakSyarUpasyaiva jeNa calaMti yena kAraNena calanti triguptisamAdheH sakAzAt cyutA bhavantIti / atra paramadhyAnavighAtakatvAnmithyAtvarAgAdiMpariNAmastatpariNataH puruSarUpo vA parasaMsargastyajanIya iti bhAvArthaH / / 108 / / atha tameva paradravyasaMsargatyAgaM kathayati jo sama-bhAvaha~ bAhirau tiM sahu maM kari saMgu / citA- sAyara paDahi para aNNu vi Dajjhai aMgu // 109 // yaH samabhAvAd bAhyaH tena saha mA kuru saMgam / cintAsAgare patasi paraM anyadapi dAte aGgaH // 109 // jo ityAdi / jo yaH ko'pi samabhAvahaM bAhirau jIvitamaraNalAbhAlAbhAdisamabhAvAnukUlavizuddhajJAnadarzanasvabhAvaparamAtmadravyasamyak zraddhAnajJAnAnuSThAnarUpasamabhAvabAhyaH / taM sahu maM kari saMgu tena saha saMsarga mA kuru he Atman / yataH kim / ciMtAsAyari paDahi rAga[paramAtmanaH] paramapada usase [calaMti ] calAyamAna ho jAte haiM / bhAvArtha- zuddhopayogI muni vItarAga svasaMvedanajJAnameM lIna hue paradravyoMke sAtha sambandha choDa dete haiM / andarake vikAra rAgAdi bhAvakarma aura bAharake zarIrAdi ye saba paradravya kahe jAte haiM / ve munirAja eka AtmabhAvake sivAya saba paradravyakA saMsarga ( sambandha) choDa dete haiM / tathA rAgI, dveSI, mithyAtvI, asaMyamI jIvoMkA sambandha choDa dete haiM / inake saMsargase paramapada jo vItarAganityAnanda amUrtasvabhAva paramasamarasIbhAvarUpa jo paramAtmatattva dhyAvane yogya hai, usase calAyamAna ho jAte haiM, arthAt tIna guptirUpa paramasamAdhise rahita ho jAte hai / yahA~para paramadhyAnake ghAtaka jo mithyAtva rAgAdi azuddha pariNAma tathA rAgI dveSI puruSoMkA saMsarga sarvathA tyAga karanA cAhiye yaha sArAMza hai || 108 || Age unhIM paradravyoMke saMbaMdhako phira chuDAnekA kathana karate haiM - [ yaH ] jo koI [ samabhAvAt ] samabhAva arthAt nijabhAvase [ bAhyaH ] bAhya padArtha haiM [ tena saha ] unake sAtha [ saMgaM] saMga [ mA kuru] mata kara / kyoMki unake sAtha saMga karanese [ ciMtAsAgare ] ciMtArUpI samudra meM [ patasi ] paDegA, [paraM] kevala [ anyadapi ] aura bhI [ aMga: ] zarIra [ dahyate ] dAhako prApta hogA, arthAt andarase jalatA rahegA || bhAvArtha jo koI jIvita, maraNa, lAbha alAbhAdimeM tulyabhAva usake sammukha jo nirmala jJAna darzana svabhAva paramAtma dravya usakA samyak zraddhAna jJAna AcaraNarUpa nijabhAva usarUpa samabhAvase jo jude padArtha haiM, unakA saMga choDa de / kyoMki unake saMgase ciMtArUpI

Page #389
228 yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 2, dohA 110dveSAdikallolarUpe cintAsamudre patasi / para paraM niyamena / aNNu vi anyadapi dUSaNaM bhavati / kim / Dajjhai dahyate vyAkulaM bhavati / kiM dahyate / aMgu zarIraM iti / ayamatra bhaavaarthH| vItarAganirvikalpasamAdhibhAvanApratipakSabhUtarAgAdisvakIyapariNAma eva nizcayena para ityucyte| vyavahAreNa tu mithyAvarAgAdipariNatapuruSaH so'pi kathaMcit , niyamo nAstIti // 109 // athaitadeva parasaMsargadUSaNaM dRSTAntena samarthayati bhallAha~ vi NAsaMti guNa jaha~ saMsagga khlehi| vahasANaru lohaha~ miliu te pihiyai ghaNehi // 110 // bhadrANAmapi nazyanti guNAH yeSAM saMsargaH khalaiH / / vaizvAnaro lohena militaH tena piThyate dhanaiH // 110 // bhallAhaM vi ityAdi / bhallAhaM vi bhadrANAmapi svasvabhAvasahitAnAmapi NAsaMti guNa nazyanti paramAtmopalabdhilakSaNaguNAH / yeSAM kim / jahaM saMsaragu yeSAM sNsrgH| kaiH saha / khalehiM paramAtmapadArthapratipakSabhUtainizcayanayena svakIyabuddhidoSarUpaiH rAgadveSAdipariNAmaiH khalaiduSTairvyavahAreNa tu mithyAvarAgAdipariNatapuruSaiH / asminnarthe dRSTAntamAha / vaimANaru lohahaM miliu vaizvAnaro lohmilitH| teM tena kAraNena piTTiyai ghaNehiM piTTanakriyAM labhate / kaiH ghanairiti / atrAnAkulakhasaukhyavighAtako yena dRSTazrutAnubhUtabhogAkAMkSArUpanidAnabandhAdyapadhyAnapariNAma eva parasaMsargastyAjyaH / vyavahAreNa tu parapariNatapuruSa ityabhiprAyaH // 110 // samudrameM gira paDegA / jo samudra rAga dveSarUpI kalloloMse vyAkula hai / unake saMgase manameM ciMtA utpanna hogI, aura zarIrameM dAha hogA / yahA~ tAtparya yaha hai, ki vItarAga nirvikalpa paramasamAdhikI bhAvanAse viparIta jo rAgAdi azuddha pariNAma ve hI paradravya kahe jAte haiM, aura vyavahAranayakara mithyAtvI rAgI-dveSI puruSa para kahe gaye haiM / ina sabakI saMgati sarvadA duHkha denevAlI hai, kisI prakAra sukhadAyI nahIM hai, aisA nizcaya hai / / 109 // Age paradravyakA prasaMga mahAn duHkharUpa hai, yaha kathana dRSTAMtase dRDha karate haiM-khilaiH saha] duSToMke sAtha [yeSAM] jinakA [saMsargaH] saMbaMdha hai, vaha [bhadrANAM api] una vivekI jIvoMke bhI [guNAH] satya zIlAdi guNa [nazyanti] naSTa ho jAte haiM, jaise [vaizvAnaraH] Aga [lohena] lohese [militaH] mila jAtI hai, [tena] tabhI [ghanaiH] ghanoMse [piTTayate] pITI-kUTI jAtI hai / bhAvArtha-vivekI jIvoMke zIlAdi guNa mithyAdRSTi rAgI dveSI avivekI jIvoMkI saMgatise nAza ho jAte haiM / athavA AtmAke nijaguNa mithyAtva rAgAdi azuddha bhAvoMke saMbaMdhase malina ho jAte haiM / jaise agni loheke saMgase pITI-kUTI jAtI hai / yadyapi Agako ghana kUTa nahIM sakatA, paraMtu lohekI saMgatise agni bhI kUTanemeM AtI hai, usI taraha doSoMke saMgase guNa bhI malina ho jAte haiM / yaha kathana jAnakara AkulatA rahita sukhake ghAtaka jo dekhe sune anubhava kiye bhogoMkI vAMchArUpa nidAnabaMdha Adi khoTe pariNAmarUpI duSToMkI saMgati nahIM karanA, athavA aneka doSoMkara sahita

Page #390
paramAtmaprakAzaH -dohA 11152 ] 229 atha mohaparityAgaM darzayati joiya mohu pariccayahi mohu Na bhallau hoi / mohAsattau sayalu jagu dukkhu sahaMtau joi / / 111 // yogin moha parityaja moho na bhadro bhavati / mohAsaktaM sakalaM jagad duHkhaM sahamAnaM pazya // 111 // joiya ityAdi / joiya he yogin moha paricayahi nirmohaparamAtmasvarUpabhAvanApatipakSabhUtaM mohaM tyaja / kasmAt / mohu Na bhallau hoi moho bhadraH samIcIno na bhavati / tadapi kasmAt / mohAsattau sayalu jagu mohAsaktaM samastaM jagat nirmohazuddhAtmabhAvanArahitaM dukkhu sahaMtau joi anAkulatvalakSaNapAramArthikasukhavilakSaNamAkulatvotpAdakaM duHkhaM sahamAnaM pazyeti / atrAstAM tAvaddhahiraGgaputrakalatrAdau pUrva parityaktena punarvAsanAvazena smaraNarUpo moho na kartavyaH / zuddhAtmabhAvanAsvarUpaM tapazcaraNaM tatsAdhakabhUtazarIraM tasyApi sthityarthamazanapAnAdikaM yadgRhyamANaM tatrApi moho na kartavya iti bhaavaarthH|| 111 // atha sthalasaMkhyAbahirbhUtamAhAramohaviSayanirAkaraNasamarthanArtha prakSepakatrayamAha tadyathA kAUNa NaggarUvaM bIbhassaM daDDha-maDaya-sAricchaM / ahilasasi kiM Na lajjasi bhikkhAe bhoyaNaM midaM // 11112 / / kRtvA nagnarUpaM bIbhatsaM dagdhamRtakasadRzam / abhilaSasi kiM na lajase bhikSAyAM bhojanaM miSTam // 111*2 // kAUNa ityAdi / kAUNa kRtA / kim NaggarUvaM nagnarUpaM nirgranthaM jinarUpam / kathaMbhUtam rAgI dveSI jIvoMkI bhI saMgati kabhI nahIM karanA, yaha tAtparya hai / / 110 // ___ Age mohakA tyAga karanA dikhalAte haiM-[yogin] he yogI, tU [mohaM] mohako [parityaja] bilakula choDa de, kyoMki [mohaH] moha [bhadraH na bhavati] acchA nahIM hotA hai, [mohAsaktaH] mohase Asakta [sakalaM jagat] saba jagata jIvoMko [duHkhaM sahamAnaM] kleza bhogate hue [pazya] dekha // bhAvArtha-jo AkulatA rahita hai, vaha duHkhakA mUla moha hai / mohI jIvoMko duHkha sahita dekho / vaha moha paramAtmasvarUpakI bhAvanAkA pratipakSI darzanamoha cAritramoharUpa hai / isaliye tU usako choDa / putra strI AdikameM to mohakI bAta dUra rahe, yaha to pratyakSameM tyAgane yogya hI hai, aura viSaya-vAsanAke vaza deha Adika paravastuoMkA rAgarUpa moha-jAla hai, vaha bhI sarvathA tyAganA cAhiye / aMtara bAhya mohakA tyAgakara samyak svabhAva aMgIkAra karanA / zuddhAtmAkI bhAvanArUpa jo tapazcaraNa usakA sAdhaka jo zarIra usakI sthitike liye anna jalAdika liye jAte haiM, to bhI vizeSa rAga na karanA, rAga rahita nIrasa AhAra lenA cAhiye // 111 // __ Age sthalasaMkhyAke sivAya jo prakSepaka dohe haiM, unake dvArA AhArakA moha nivAraNa karate haiM-[bIbhatsaM] bhayAnaka dehake mailase yukta [dagdhamRtakasadRzaM] jale hue muradeke samAna rUparahita

Page #391
230 yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 2, dohA 111*3bIbhatthaM (cchaM ?) bhayAnakam / punarapi kathaMbhUtam / daDDhamaDayasAricchaM dagdhamRtakasadRzam / evaMvidhaM rUpaM dhRvA he tapodhana ahilasasi abhilASaM karoSi kiM Na lajjasi lajjAM kiM na karoSi / kiM kurvANaH san / bhikkhAe bhoyaNaM miTuM bhikSAyAM bhojanaM mRSTaM iti manyamAnaH sanniti / zrAvakeNa tAvadahArAbhayabhaiSajyazAstradAnaM tAtparyeNa dAtavyam / AhAradAnaM yena dattaM tena zuddhAtmAnubhUtisAdhakaM bAhyAbhyantarabhedabhinnaM dvAdazavidhaM tapazcaraNaM dattaM bhavati / zuddhAtmabhAvanAlakSaNasaMyamasAdhakasya dehasyApi sthitiH kRtA bhavati / zuddhAtmopalaMbhamAptirUpA bhavAntaragatirapi dattA bhavati / yadyapyevamAdiguNaviziSTaM caturvidhadAnaM zrAvakAH prayacchanti tathApi nizcayavyavahAraratnatrayArAdhakatapodhanena bahiraGgasAdhanIbhUtamAhArAdikaM kimapi gRhNatApi svasvabhAvapratipakSabhUto moho na kartavya iti tAtparyam // 111*2 // atha jai icchasi bho sAha bAraha-viha-tavahalaM mahA-viulaM / to maNa-vayaNe kAe bhoyaNa-giddhI vivajjesu // 111*3 // aise [nagnarUpaM] vastra rahita nagnarUpako [kRtvA] dhAraNa karake he sAdhu, tU [bhikSAyAM] parake ghara bhikSAko bhramatA huA usa bhikSAmeM [miSTaM] svAdayukta [bhojanaM] AhArakI [abhilaSasi] icchA karatA haiM, to tU [kiM na lajjase] kyoM nahIM zaramAtA ? yaha baDA Azcarya hai // bhAvArtha-parAye ghara bhikSAko jAte miSTa AhArakI icchA dhAraNa karatA hai, so tujhe lAja nahIM AtI ? isaliye AhArakA rAga choDa alpa aura nIrasa AhAra uttamakulI zrAvakake ghara sAdhuko lenA yogya hai / muniko rAga-bhAva rahita AhAra lenA cAhiye / svAdiSTa sundara AhArakA rAga karanA yogya nahIM hai / aura zrAvakako bhI yahI ucita hai, ki bhakti-bhAvase muniko nirdoSa AhAra deve, jisameM zubhakA doSa na lage / aura AhArake samaya hI AhArameM milI huI nirdoSa auSadhi de, zAstra dAna kare, muniyoMkA bhaya dUra kare, upasarga nivAraNa kare / yahI gRhasthako yogya hai / jisa gRhasthane yatiko AhAra diyA, usane tapazcaraNa diyA, kyoMki saMyamakA sAdhana zarIra hai, aura zarIrakI sthiti anna jalase hai / AhArake grahaNa karanese tapasyAkI baDhavArI hotI hai / isaliye AhArakA dAna tapakA dAna hai / yaha tapa saMyama zuddhAtmAkI bhAvanArUpa hai, aura ye aMtara bAhya bAraha prakArakA tapa zuddhAtmAkI anubhUtikA sAdhaka hai / tapa saMyamakA sAdhana digambarakA zarIra hai / isaliye AhArake denevAlene yatike dehakI rakSA kI, aura AhArake denevAlene zuddhAtmAkI prAptirUpa mokSa diyA / kyoMki mokSakA sAdhana munivrata hai, aura munivratakA sAdhana zarIra hai, tathA zarIrakA sAdhana AhAra hai / isa prakAra aneka guNoMko utpanna karanevAlA AhArAdi cAra prakArakA dAna usako zrAvaka bhaktise detA hai, to bhI nizcaya vyavahAra ratnatrayake ArAdhaka yogIzvara mahAtapodhana AhArako grahaNa karate hue bhI rAga karate haiM / rAga dveSa mohAdi pariNAma nijabhAvake zatru haiM, yaha sArAMza huA // 111*2 //

Page #392
- dohA 111 *4] paramAtmaprakAzaH yadi icchasi bho sAdho dvAdazavidhatapaH phalaM mahadvipulam / tataH manovacanayoH kAye bhojanagRddhiM vivarjayasva // 111*3 // jai icchasi yadi icchasi bho sAdho dvAdazavidhatapaHphalam / kathaMbhUtam / mahadvipulaM svargApavargarUpaM tataH kAraNAt vItarAganijAnandaikasukharasAsvAdAnubhavena tRpto bhUtvA manovacanakAyeSu bhojanagRddhiM varjaya iti tAtparyam / / 111*3 / / uktaM ca 231 je saMrasiM saMtu-maNa virasi kasAu varhati / te muNi bhoyaNa- ghAra gaNi gavi paramatthu muNaMti // 1114 // ye sarasena saMtuSTamanasaH virase kaSAyaM vahanti / te munayaH bhojanagRdhrAH gaNaya naiva paramArthaM manyante // 111*4 // je ityAdi / je sarasiM saMtuTTamaNa ye kecana sarasena sarasAhAreNa saMtuSTamanasaH virasi kasAu varhati virase virasAhAre sati kaSAyaM vahanti kurvanti te te pUrvoktAH muNi munayastapodhanAH bhoyaNadhAra gaNi bhojanaviSaye gRdhrasadRzAn gaNaya manyasva jAnIhi / itthaMbhUtAH santaH Navi paramatthu muNati naiva paramArthaM manyante jAnantIti / ayamatra bhAvArthaH / gRhasthAnAmAhAradAnAdikameva paramo dharmastenaiva samyaktvapUrveNa paraMparayA mokSaM labhante / kasmAt sa eva Age phira bhI bhojanakI lAlasAko tyAga karAte hai - [ bho sAdho ] he yogI, [ yadi ] yadi tU [dvAdazavidhatapaHphalaM] bAraha prakAra tapakA phala [ mahadvipulaM ] baDA bhArI svarga mokSa [ icchasi ] cAhatA hai, [tataH] to vItarAga nijAnanda eka sukharasakA AsvAda usake anubhavase tRpta huA [manovacanayoH ] mana vacana aura [ kAye] kAyase [ bhojanagRddhiM ] bhojanakI lolupatAko [vivarjayasva ] tyAga kara de / yaha sArAMza hai ||111 *3|| aura bhI kahA hai - [ ye] jo yogI [ sarasena ] svAdiSTa AhArase [ saMtuSTamanasaH] harSita hote haiM, aura [virase] nIrasa AhArameM [ kaSAyaM ] krodhAdi kaSAya [vahaMti ] karate haiM, [te munayaH ] ve muni [bhojane gRdhrAH ] bhojanake viSayameM gRddhapakSIke samAna hai, aisA tU [ gaNaya ] samajha / ve [paramArthaM] paramatatvako [ naiva manyaMte ] nahIM samajhate haiM | bhAvArtha - jo koI vItarAgake mArgase vimukha hue yogI rasa sahita svAdiSTa AhArase khuza hote haiM, kabhI kisIke ghara chaha rasayukta AhAra pAveM to manameM harSa kareM, AhArake denevAlese prasanna hote haiM, yadi kisIke ghara rasarahita bhojana mile to kaSAya karate haiM, usa gRhasthako burA samajhate haiM, ve tapodhana nahIM haiM, bhojanake lolupI haiM / gRddhapakSIke samAna hai / aise lolupI yati dehameM anurAgI hote haiM, paramAtma- padArthako nahIM jAnate / gRhasthoMke to dAnAdika hI baDe dharma hai / yadi samyaktva sahita dAnAdi kare, to paramparAse mokSa pAve | kyoMki zrAvakakA dAnAdika hI paramadharma hai / vaha aise hai, ki ye gRhastha loga hamezA viSaya kaSAyake AdhIna haiM, isase inake Arta raudra dhyAna utpanna hote rahate haiM, isa kAraNa nizcaya

Page #393
232 yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 2, dohA 112paramo dharma iti cet , nirantaraviSayakaSAyAdhInatayA ArtaraudradhyAnaratAnAM nizcayaratnatrayalakSaNasya zuddhopayogaparamadharmasyAvakAzo nAstIti / zuddhopayogaparamadharmarataistapodhanaisvannapAnAdiviSaye mAnApamAnasamatAM kRkhA yathAlAbhena saMtoSaH kartavya iti // 111*4 // atha zuddhAtmopalambhAbhAve sati paJcendriyaviSayAsaktajIvAnAM vinAzaM darzayati rUvi payaMgA saddi maya gaya phAsahi NAsaMti / aliula gaMdhai~ maccha rasi kima aNurAu karaMti // 112 // rUpe pataGgAH zabde mRgAH gajAH sparzI: nazyanti / alikulAni gandhena matsyAH rase kiM anurAgaM kurvanti // 112 // rUvi ityAdi / rUpe samAsaktAH pataGgAH zabde mRgA gajAH spazaiMH gandhenAlikulAni matsyA rasAsaktA nazyanti yataH kAraNAt tataH kAraNAtkathaM teSu viSayeSvanurAgaM kurvantIti / tathAhi / paJcendriyaviSayAkAMkSAprabhRtisamastApadhyAnavikalpai rahitaH zUnyaH sparzanAdIndriyakaSAyAtItanirdoSiparamAtmasamyakzraddhAnajJAnAnucaraNarUpanirvikalpasamAdhisaMjAtavItarAgaparamAhlAdaikalakSaNasu. khAmRtarasAsvAdena pUrNakalazavadbharitAvasthA kevalajJAnAdivyaktirUpasya kAryasamayasArasyotpAdakaH ratnatrayarUpa zuddhopayoga paramadharmakA to inake ThikAnA hI nahIM hai, arthAt gRhasthoMke zuddhopayogakI hI mukhyatA hai / aura zuddhopayogI muni inake ghara AhAra leveM to isake samAna anya kyA ? zrAvakakA to yahI baDA dharama hai, ki yati, ArjikA, zrAvaka, zrAvikA, ina sabako vinayapUrvaka AhAra de / aura yatikA yahI dharma hai, ki anna jalAdimeM rAga na kare, aura mAna apamAnameM 'samatAbhAva rakkhe / gRhasthake ghara jo nirdoSa AhArAdika jaisA mile vaisA leve, cAhe cAvala mile, cAhe anya kucha mile / jo mile usameM harSa viSAda na kare / dUdha, dahI, ghI, miSThAnna, inameM icchA na kare / yahI jinamArgameM yatikI rIti hai / / 111*4 / / ___ Age zuddhAtmAkI prAptike abhAvameM jo viSayI jIva pA~ca iMdriyoMke viSayoMmeM Asakta haiM, unakA akAja (vinAza) hotA hai, aisA dikhalAteM hai [rUpe] rUpameM lIna hue [pataMgAH] pataMga jIva dIpakameM jalakara mara jAte haiM, [zabde] zabda viSayameM lIna [mRgAH] hiraNa vyAdhake bANoMse mAre jAte haiM, [gajAH] hAthI [sparzaH] sparza viSayake kAraNa gaDDhemeM paDakara bA~dhe jAte haiM, [gaMdhena] sugaMdhakI lolupatAse [alikulAni] bhaureM kA~ToMmeM yA kamalameM dabakara prANa choDa dete haiM aura [rase] rasake lobhI [matsyAH ] maccha [nazyaMti] dhIvarake jAlameM paDakara mAre jAte haiM / eka eka viSaya kaSAyameM Asakta hue jIva nAzako prApta hote haiM, to paMcendriyakA kahanA hI kyA hai ? aisA jAnakara vivekI jIva viSayomeM [kiM] kyA [anurAgaM] prIti [kurvaMti] karate haiM ? kabhI nahIM karate / bhAvArtha-paMcendriyake viSayoMkI icchA Adi jo saba khoTe dhyAna ve hI hue vikalpa unase rahita viSaya kaSAya rahita jo nirdoSa paramAtmA usakA samyak zraddhAna jJAna AcaraNarUpa jo nirvikalpa samAdhi, usase utpanna vItarAga parama AhlAdarUpa sukha-amRta, usake rasake svAdakara pUrNa kalazakI

Page #394
dohA 114 ] paramAtmaprakAzaH 233 zuddhopayogasvabhAvo yo'sAvevaMbhUtaH kAraNasamayasAraH tadbhAvanArahitA jIvAH paJcendriyaviSayAbhilASavazIkRtA nazyantIti jJAvA kayaM tatrAsaktiM gacchanti te vivekina iti / atra pataGgAdaya ekaikaviSayAsaktA naSTAH, ye tu paJcendriyaviSayamohitAste vizeSeNa nazyantIti bhaavaarthH||112|| atha lobhakaSAyadoSaM darzayati joiya lohu paricayahi lohu Na bhallau hoi / lohAsattau sayalu jagu dukkhu sahatau joi / / 113 // yogin lobhaM parityaja lobho na bhadraH bhavati / lobhAsaktaM sakalaM jagad duHkhaM sahamAnaM pazya // 113 // he yogin lobhaM parityaja / kasmAta / lobho bhadraH samIcIno na bhavati / lobhAsaktaM samastaM jagad duHkhaM sahamAnaM pazyeti / tathAhi-lobhakaSAyaviparItAt paramAtmasvabhAvAdviparItaM lobhaM tyaja he prabhAkarabhaTTa / yataH kAraNAt nirlobhaparamAtmabhAvanArahitA jIvA duHkhamupabhuJjAnAstiSThantIti tAtparyam // 113 // athAmumeva lobhakaSAyadoSaM dRSTAntena samarthayati tali ahiraNi vari ghaNavaDaNu saMDassaya-luMcoDu / lohaha~ laggivi huyavahaha~ pikkhu paDatau toDu // 114 // taraha bhare hue jo kevalajJAnAdi vyaktirUpa kAryasamayasAra, usakA utpanna karanevAlA jo zuddhopayogarUpa kAraNa samayasAra, usakI bhAvanAse rahita saMsArIjIva viSayoke anurAgI pA~ca indriyoMke lolupI bhava bhavameM nAza pAte haiM / aisA jAnakara ina viSayoMmeM vivekI kaise rAgako prApta hoveM ? kabhI viSayAbhilASI nahIM hote / pataMgAdika eka eka viSayameM lIna hue naSTa ho jAte haiM, lekina jo pA~ca indriyoMke viSayoMmeM mohita haiM, ve vItarAga cidAnandasvabhAva paramAtmatatva usako na sevate hue, na jAnate hue, aura na bhAvate hue, ajJAnI jIva mithyA mArgako vAMchate, kumArgakI ruci rakhate hue narakAdi gatimeM ghAnImeM pilanA, karoMtase vidaranA, aura zUlIpara caDhanA ityAdi aneka duHkhoMko dehAdikakI prItise bhogate haiM / ye ajJAnI jIva vItarAganirvikalpa paramasamAdhise parAGmukha haiM, jinake citta caMcala hai, kabhI nizcala cittakara nijarUpako nahIM dhyAvate haiM / aura jo puruSa snehase rahita haiM, vItarAganirvikalpa samAdhimeM lIna haiM, ve hI lIlAmAtrameM saMsArako taira jAte haiM // 112 / / Age lobhakaSAyakA doSa kahate haiM-[yogin] he yogI, tU [lobhaM] lobhako [parityaja] choDa, [lobhaH] yaha lobha [bhadro na bhavati] acchA nahIM hai, kyoMki [lobhAsaktaM] lobhameM pha~se hae [sakalaM jagat] sampUrNa jagatako [du:khaM sahamAnaM] duHkha sahate hue [pazya] dekha // bhAvArtha-lobhakaSAyase rahita jo paramAtmasvabhAva usase viparIta jo isabhava parabhavakA lobha, dhana dhAnyAdikA lobha use tU choDa / kyoMki lobhI jIva bhava bhavameM du:kha bhogate haiM, aisA tU dekha rahA hai // 113 // Age lobhakaSAyake doSako dRSTAMtase puSTa karate haiM-[lohaM lagitvA] jaise lohekA saMbaMdha pAkara

Page #395
234 yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 2, dohA 115tale adhikaraNaM upari ghanapAtanaM saMdazakalazcanam / lohaM lagitvA hutavahasya pazya patat troTanam // 114 // tale adhastanabhAge'dhikaraNasaMjJopakaraNaM uparitanabhAge ghanaghAtapAtanaM tathaiva saMDasakasaMjJenopakaraNena lucanamAkarSaNam / kena / lohapiNDanimittena / kasya / hutabhujo'gneH troTanaM khaNDanaM pshyeti| ayamatra bhaavaarthH| yathA lohapiNDasaMsargAdagnirajJAnilokapUjyA prasiddhA devatA piTTanakriyAM labhate tathA lobhAdikaSAyapariNatikAraNabhUtena paJcendriyazarIrasaMbandhana nirlobhaparamAtmatattvabhAvanArahito jIvo ghanaghAtasthAnIyAni nArakAdiduHkhAni bahukAlaM sahata iti // 114 / / atha snehaparityAgaM kathayati joiya Nehu pariccayahi Nehu Na bhallau hoi / NehAsattau sayalu jagu dukkhu sahaMtau joi / / 115 / / yogin snehaM parityaja sneho na bhadro bhavati / snehAsaktaM sakalaM jagad duHkhaM sahamAnaM pazya // 115 // rAgAdisnehapratipakSabhUte vItarAgaparamAtmapadArthadhyAne sthikhA zuddhAtmatattvAdviparItaM he yogin snehaM parityaja / kasmAt / sneho bhadraH samIcIno na bhavati / tena snehenAsaktaM sakalaM jaganniHsnehazuddhAtmabhAvanArahitaM vividhazArIramAnasarUpaMbahuduHkhaM sahamAnaM pazyeti / atra bhedAbhedaratnatrayAtmakamokSamArga muktvA tatpatipakSabhUte mithyAvarAgAdau sneho na kartavya iti taatprym| [hutavahaM] agni [tale] nIce rakkhe hue [adhikaraNe upari] aharana (nihAI) ke Upara ghanapAtanaM] ghanakI coTa, [saMdazakaDhuMcanaM] saMDAsIse kheMcanA, [pataMtaM troTanaM] coTa laganese TUTanA, ityAdi duHkhoMko sahatI hai, aisA [pazya] dekha // bhAvArtha-lohekI saMgatise lokaprasiddha devatA agni duHkha bhogatI hai, yadi lohekA saMbaMdha na kare to itane duHkha kyoM bhoge ? arthAt jaise agni lohapiMDake sambandhase duHkha bhogatI hai, usI taraha loha arthAt lobhake kAraNase paramAtmatatvakI bhAvanAse rahita mithyAdRSTi jIva ghanaghAtake samAna narakAdi duHkhoMko bahuta kAla taka bhogatA hai / / 114 // __ Age snehakA tyAga dikhalAte haiM-[yogin ] he yogI, rAgAdi rahita vItarAga paramAtmapadArthake dhyAnameM Thaharakara jJAnakA vairI [snehaM] sneha (prema) ko [parityaja] choDa, [snehaH] kyoMki sneha [bhadraH na bhavati] acchA nahIM hai, [snehAsaktaM] snehameM lagA huA [sakalaM jagat] samasta saMsArIjIva [duHkhaM sahamAnaM] aneka prakAra zarIra aura manake duHkha saha rahe haiM, unako tU [pazya] dekha / ye saMsArIjIva sneha rahita zuddhAtmatatvakI bhAvanAse rahita hai, isalie nAnA prakArake duHkha bhogate haiM / duHkhakA mUla eka dehAdikakA sneha hI hai / / bhAvArtha-yahA~ bhedAbhedaratnatrayarUpa mokSake mArgase vimukha hokara mithyAtva rAgAdimeM sneha nahIM karanA, yaha sArAMza hai / kyoMki aisA kahA bhI hai, ki jaba taka yaha jIva jagatase sneha na kare, taba taka sukhI hai, aura jo sneha sahita hai, jinakA mana snehase baMdha rahA hai, unako hara jagaha duHkha hI hai // 115 //

Page #396
-dohA 117 ] paramAtmaprakAzaH 235 uktaM ca-" tAvadeva mukho jIvo yAvana snihyate kacit / snehAnuviddhahRdayaM duHkhameva pade pade // " // 115 // atha snehadoSaM dRSTAntena draDhayati jala-siMcaNu paya-NiddalaNu puNu puNu pIlaNa-dukkhu / Nehaha~ laggivi tila-Niyaru jaMti sahaMtau pikkhu // 116 // jalasiJcanaM pAdanirdalanaM punaH punaH pIDanaduHkham / snehaM lagitvA tilanikaraM yantreNa sahamAnaM pazya // 116 // jalasiJcanaM pAdanirdalanaM punaH punaH pIDanaduHkhaM snehanimittaM tilanikaraM yantreNa sahamAnaM pazyeti / atra vItarAgacidAnandaikasvabhAvaM paramAtmatattvamasevamAnA ajAnanto vItarAganirvikalpasamAdhibalena nizcalacittenAbhAvayantazca jIvA mithyAmArga rocamAnAH paJcendriyaviSayAsaktAH santo naranArakAdigatiSu yantrapIDanakrakacavidAraNazUlArohaNAdi nAnAduHkhaM sahanta iti bhAvArthaH // 116 // uktaM ca te ciya dhaNNA te ciya sappurisA te jiyaMtu jiya-loe / voddaha-dahammi paDiyA taraMti je ceva lIlAe // 117 // te caiva dhanyAH te caiva satpuruSAH te jIvantu jIvaloke / yauvanadrahe patitAH taranti ye caiva lIlayA // 117 // te caiva dhanyAste caiva satpuruSAste jIvantu jIvaloke / te ke / voddahazabdena yauvanaM sa eva draho mahAhRdastatra patitAH santastaranti ye caiva / kayA / lIlayeti / atra viSayAkAMkSArUpasneha___ Age snehakA doSa dRSTAMtase dRDha karate haiM-tilanikaraM] jaise tiloMkA samUha [snehaM lagitvA] sneha (cikanAI) ke sambandhase [jalasiMcanaM] jalase bhIganA, [pAdanirdalanaM] pairoMse khuMdanA, [yaMtreNa] ghAnImeM [punaH punaH] bAra bAra [pIDanaduHkhaM] pilanekA dukha [sahamAnaM] sahatA hai, use [pazya] dekho / bhAvArtha-jaise sneha (cIkanAI tela) ke sambandha honese tila ghAnImeM pere jAte haiM, usI taraha jo paMcendriyake viSayoMmeM Asakta haiM-mohita haiM ve nAzako prApta hote haiM, isameM kucha saMdeha nahIM hai / 116 / isa viSayameM kahA bhI hai-[te caiva dhanyAH ] ve hI dhanya haiM, [te caiva satpuruSAH] ve hI sajjana haiM, aura [te] ve hI jIva [jIvaloke] isa jIvalokameM [jIvaMtu] jIvate haiM, [ye caiva] jo [yauvanadrahe] javAna avasthArUpI baDe bhArI tAlAbameM [patitAH] paDe hue viSaya-rasameM nahIM DUbate, [lIlayA] lIlA (khela) mAtrameM hI [taraMti] taira jAte haiM / ve hI prazaMsA yogya haiM / bhAvArtha-yahA~ viSaya vAMchArUpa jo sneha-jala usake pravezase rahita jo samyagdarzana jJAna cAritrarUpI ratnoMse bharA nija zuddhAtmabhAvanArUpI jahAja usase yauvana avasthArUpI mahAna tAlAbako taira jAte haiM ve hI .

Page #397
yogIndudevaviracitaH 236 [ a0 2, dohA 118 jalamavezarahitena samyagdarzanajJAnacAritrAmRlyaratnabhANDapUrNena nijazuddhAtmabhAvanApotena yauvanamahAhRdaM ye taranti ta eva dhanyAsta eva satpuruSA iti tAtparyam / / 117 / / kiM bahunA vistareNa-- mokkhu ji sAhiu jiNavarahi chaMDivi bahu-vihu rajju | bhikkha bharoDA jIva tuhu~ karahi Na appara kajju // 118 // mokSaH eva sAdhitaH jinavaraiH tyaktvA bahuvidhaM rAjyam / bhikSAbhojana jIva tvaM karoSi na AtmIyaM kAryam // 118 // mokkhu ji ityAdi padakhaNDanArUpeNa vyAkhyAnaM kriyate / mokkhu ji sAhiu mokSa eva sAdhitaH niravazeSanirAkRtakarmamalakalaGkasyAtmana AtyantikasvAbhAvikajJAnAdiguNAspadamavasthAntaraM mokSaH sa sAdhitaH / kaiH / jiNavarahiM jinavaraiH / kiM kRtvA / chaMDivi tyaktvA / kim / bahuvihu rajju saptAGgaM rAjyam / kena / bhedaabhedrtntrybhaavnaablen| evaM jJAkhA bhikkhabharoDA jIva bhikSAbhojana he jIva tuhuM laM karahi Na appara kajju kiM na karoSi AtmIyaM kAryamiti / atredaM vyAkhyAnaM jJAtvA bAhyAbhyantaraparigrahaM tyaktvA vItarAganirvikalpasamAdhau sthitvA ca viziSTatapazcaraNaM kartavyamityabhiprAyaH / / 118 / / atha he jIva tvamapi jinabhaTTArakavadaSTakarmanirmUlanaM kRtvA mokSaM gaccheti saMbodhayati -- satpuruSa haiM, ve hI dhanya haiM yaha sArAMza jAnanA / bahuta vistArase kyA lAbha hai ? ||117|| Age mokSakA kAraNa vairAgyako dRDha karate haiM - [ jinavarai: ] jinezvaradevane [ bahuvidhaM ] aneka prakArakA [ rAjyaM ] rAjyakA vibhava [ tyaktvA ] choDakara [ mokSa eva ] mokSako hI [ sAdhitaH ] sAdhana kiyA, parantu [ jIva] he jIva, [ bhikSAbhojana ] bhikSAse bhojana karanevAlA [tvaM ] tU [AtmIyaM kAryaM] apane AtmAkA kalyANa bhI [ na karoSi ] nahIM karatA / bhAvArtha - samasta karmamala-kalaMkase rahita jo AtmA usake svAbhAvika jJAnAdi guNoMkA sthAna tathA saMsAra - avasthAse anya avasthAkA honA, vaha mokSa kahA jAtA hai, usI mokSako vItarAgadevane rAjyavibhUti choDakara siddha kiyA / rAjyake sAta aMga hai, rAjA, maMtrI, senA vgairh| ye jahA~ pUrNa hoM, vaha utkRSTa rAjya kahalAtA hai, vaha rAjya tIrthaMkaradevakA hai, usako chor3anemeM ve tIrthaMkara derI nahIM karate / lekina tU nirdhana hokara bhI Atma-kalyANa nahIM karatA / tU mAyA-jAlako choDakara mahAna puruSoMkI taraha AtmakArya kara / una mahAna puruSoMne bhedAbhedaratnatrayakI bhAvanAke balase nijasvarUpako jAnakara vinAzIka rAjya choDA, aura avinAzI rAjyake liye udyamI hue / yahA~ para aisA vyAkhyAna samajhakara bAhyAbhyaMtara parigrahakA tyAga karanA, tathA vItarAganirvikalpasamAdhimeM Thaharakara durdhara tapa karanA yaha sArAMza huA ||118|| Age he jIva, tU bhI zrI jinarAjakI taraha ATha karmoMkA nAzakara mokSako jA, aisA samajhAte haiM[jIva] he jIva, [tvaM ] tU [ saMsAre] saMsAra-vanameM [ bhraman ] bhaTakatA huA [ mahad duHkhaM] mahAna duHkha

Page #398
- dohA 120 ] paramAtmaprakAza: pAvahi dukkhu mahaMtu tuhu~ jiya saMsAri bhamaMtu / avi kammai~ Nilivi vaccahi mukkhu mahaMtu // 119 // prApnoSi duHkhaM mahat tvaM jIva saMsAre bhraman / aSTApi karmANi nirdalya vraja mokSaM mahAntam // 119 // 237 pAvahi ityAdi / pAvahi dukkhu mahaMtu prApnoSi duHkhaM mahadrUpaM tuhuM khaM jiya he jIva / kiM kurvan / saMsAri bhamaMtu nizcayena saMsAre viparItazuddhAtmavilakSaNaM dravya kSetrakAlabhavabhAvapaJcabhedabhinnaM saMsAraM bhraman / tasmAtkiM kuru / aTTha vi kammaI Niddalivi zuddhAtmopalambhabalenASTApi karmANi nirmUlya vacahi vraja / kam / mukkhu svAtmopalabdhilakSaNaM mokSam / tathA coktam- 'siddhiH svAtmopalabdhiH / kathaMbhUtaM mokSam | mahaMtu kevalajJAnAdimahAguNayuktatvAnmahAntamityabhiprAyaH / / 119 / / atha yadyapyalpamapi duHkhaM soDhumasamarthastathApi karmANi kimiti karoSIti zikSAM prayacchati -- jaya aNu-mittu vidukkhaDA sahaNa Na sakkahi joi / ca - gai - dukkhaha~ kAraNai~ kammai~ kuNahi kiM toi // 120 // jIva aNumAtrANyapi duHkhAni soDhuM na zaknoSi pazya / caturgatiduHkhAnAM kAraNAni karmANi karoSi kiM tathApi // 120 // jiya ityAdi / jiya he mUDhajIva aNumintu vi aNumAtrANyapi / kAni / dukkhaDA duHkhAni sahaNa Na sakkahi soDhuM na zaknoSi joi pazya / yadyapi caugaidukkhahaM kAraNaI paramAtmabhAvanotpannatAttvikavItarAganityAnandaika vilakSaNAnAM nArakAdiduHkhAnAM kAraNabhUtAni [prApnoSi ] pAvegA, isalie [ aSTApi karmANi] jJAnAvaraNAdi AThoM hI karmoMko [ nirdalya ] nAza kara [mahAMtaM mokSaM ] sabameM zreSTha mokSako [ vraja ] jA // bhAvArtha - nizcayakara saMsArase rahita jo zuddhAtmA usase judA jo dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhava, bhAvarUpa pA~ca tarahake parAvartanasvarUpa saMsAra usameM bhaTakatA huA cAroM gatiyoMke duHkha pAvegA, nigoda rAzimeM anaMtakAla taka rUlegA / isalie ATha karmoMkA kSaya karake zuddhAtmAkI prAptike balase rAgAdikakA nAza kara, nirvANako jA / kaisA hai vaha nirvANa, jo nijasvarUpakI prApti vahI jisakA svarUpa hai, aura jo sabameM zreSTha hai / kevalajJAnAdi mahAna guNoMkara sahita haiN| jisake samAna dUsarA koI nahIM // 119|| Age jo thoDe duHkha bhI sahaneko asamartha hai, to aise kAma kyoM karatA hai, ki janmoMse anaMta kAtaka duHkha tU bhoge, aisI zikSA dete haiM - [ jIva ] he mUDhajIva, tU [ aNumAtrANyapi ] paramANumAtra (thoDe) bhI [duHkhAni] duHkha [ soDhuM ] sahaneko [ na zaknoSi ] nahIM samartha hai, [ pazya ] dekha [ tathApi ] to phira [ caturgatiduHkhAnAM ] cAra gatiyoMke duHkhake [ kAraNAni karmANi ] kAraNa jo karma hai, [ kiM karoSi ] unako kyoM karatA hai ? bhAvArtha- paramAtmAkI bhAvanAse utpanna tattvarUpa vItarAga nityAnaMda parama svabhAva usase bhinna jo narakAdikake duHkha unake kAraNa karma hI hai / jo duHkha tujhe .

Page #399
238 yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 2, dohA 122kammaI kuNahi kiM karmANi karoSi kimarthaM toi yadyapi duHkhAnISTAni na bhavanti tathApi iti / atredaM vyAkhyAnaM jJAkhA karmAsravamatipakSabhUtarAgAdivikalparahitA nijazuddhAtmabhAvanA kartavyeti tAtparyam // 120 // atha bahisiMgAsaktaM jagat kSaNamapyAtmAnaM na cintayatIti pratipAdayati dhaMdhai paDiyau sayala jagu kammai~ karai ayANu / mokkhaha~ kAraNu eku khaNu Navi ciMtai appANu / / 121 / / dhAndhe (?) patitaM sakalaM jagat karmANi karoti ajJAni / mokSasya kAraNaM eka kSaNa nava cintayati AtmAnam // 121 // dhaMdhai ityaadi|dhNdhi dhAndhe mithyAvaviSayakaSAyanimittotpanne durdhyAnAtaraudravyAsaMge paDiyau patitaM vyAsaktam / kim / sayalu jagu samastaM jagat , zuddhAtmabhAvanAparAGmukho mUDhamANigaNaH kammaiM karai karmANi karoti / kathaMbhUtaM jagat / ayANu viziSTabhedajJAnarahitaM mokkhahaM kAraNu anantajJAnAdisvarUpamokSakAraNaM eku khaNu ekakSaNamapi Navi ciMtai naiva dhyAyati / kam / appANu vItarAgaparamAhlAdarasAsvAdapariNataM svazuddhAtmAnamiti bhAvArthaH // 121 // atha tamevArthaM draDhayati joNi-lakkhai~ paribhamai appA dukkhu sahaMtu / putta-kalattahi mohiyau jAva Na NANu mahaMtu // 122 // yonilakSANi paribhramati AtmA duHkhaM sahamAnaH / putrakalatraiH mohitaH yAvanna jJAnaM mahat // 122 // acche nahIM lagate, duHkhoMko aniSTa jAnatA hai, to duHkhake kAraNa karmoko kyoM upArjana karatA hai ? mata kara / yahA~ para aisA vyAkhyAna jAnakara karmoMke Asravase rahita tathA rAgAdi vikalpa-jAloMse rahita jo nija zuddhAtmAkI bhAvanA vahI karanI cAhie, aisA tAtparya jAnanA // 120 // ___Age bAharake parigrahameM lIna hue jagatake prANI kSaNamAtra bhI AtmAkA ciMtavana nahIM karate, aisA kahate haiM dhAMdhe patitaM] jagatake dhaMdhemeM par3A huA [sakalaM jagat] saba jagata [ajJAni] ajJAnI huA [karmANi] jJAnAvaraNAdi AThoM karmoko [karoti] karatA hai, parantu [mokSasya kAraNaM] mokSake kAraNa [AtmAnaM] zuddha AtmAko [ekaM kSaNaM] eka kSaNa bhI [naiva ciMtayati] nahIM cintavana karatA / / bhAvArtha-bhedavijJAnase rahita ye mUDha prANI zuddhAtmAkI bhAvanAse parAGmukha hai, isalie zubhAzubha karmoMkA hI baMdha karatA hai, aura anaMtajJAnAdisvarUpa mokSakA kAraNa jo vItarAga paramAnandarUpa nijazuddhAtmA usakA eka kSaNa bhI vicAra nahIM karatA / sadA hI Arta raudra dhyAnameM laga rahA hai aisA sArAMza hai / / 121 // Age usI bAtako dRDha karate haiM yAvat] jaba taka [mahat jJAnaM na] sabase zreSTha jJAna nahIM hai,

Page #400
- dohA 123 ] paramAtmaprakAzaH 239 joNi ityAdi / joNilakkhaI paribhamai caturazItiyonilakSANi paribhramati / ko'sau / appA bahirAtmA / kiM kurvan / dukkhu sahaMtu nijaparamAtmatattvadhyAnotpannavItarAgasadAnandaikarUpAvyAkulavalakSaNapAramArthika sukhAdvilakSaNaM zArIramAnasaduHkhaM sahamAnaH / kathaMbhUtaH san / puttakalattahiM mohiyau nijaparamAtmabhAvanApratipakSabhUtaiH putrakalatraiH mohitaH / kiMparyantam / jAva Na yAvatkAlaM na / kim / NANu jJAnam / kiM viziSTam / mahaMtu mahato mokSalakSaNasyArthasya sAdhakatvAdvItarAganirvikalpasvasaMvedanajJAnaM mahadityucyate / tena kAraNena tadeva nirantaraM bhAvanIyamityabhiprAyaH / / 122 // atha he jIva gRhaparijanazarIrAdimamatvaM mA kurviti saMbodhayatijIva ma jANahi appaNau~ gharu pariyaNu taNu iTTu / kammAyatta kArimau Agami joihi N dichu / / 123 / / jIva mA jAnIhi AtmIyaM gRhaM parijanaM tanuH iSTam / karmAyattaM kRtrimaM Agame yogibhiH dRSTam // 123 // jIva ityAdi / jIva ma jANahi he jIva mA jAnIhi appaNauM AtmIyam / kim / gharu pariyaNu taNu iThu gRhaM parijanaM zarIramiSTamitrAdikam / kathaMbhUtametat / kammAyattau zuddhacetanAsvabhAvAdamUrtAtparamAtmanaH sakAzAdvilakSaNaM yatkarma tadudayena nirmitatvAt karmAyattam / punarapi kathaMbhUtam / kArimau akRtrimAt TaGkotkIrNajJAya kaikasvabhAvAt zuddhAtmadravyAdviparItataba taka [AtmA] yaha jIva [putrakalatraiH mohitaH ] putra strI AdikoMse mohita huA [ duHkhaM sahamAna: ] aneka duHkhoMko sahatA huA [ yoni lakSANi ] caurAsI lAkha yoniyoMmeM [ paribhramati ] bhaTakatA phiratA hai / bhAvArtha - yaha jIva caurAsI lAkha yoniyoMmeM aneka tarahake tApa sahatA huA bhaTaka rahA hai, nija paramAtmatatvake dhyAnase utpanna vItarAga parama AnandarUpa nirvyAkula atIndriya sukhase vimukha jo zarIrake tathA manake nAnA tarahake sukha duHkhoMko sahatA huA bhramaNa karatA hai / i paramAtmAkI bhAvanAke zatru jo dehasambaMdhI mAtA, pitA, bhrAtA, mitra, putra-kalatrAdi unase mohita hai, tabataka ajJAnI hai, vItarAga nirvikalpa svasaMvedanajJAnase rahita hai, vaha jJAna mokSakA sAdhana hai, jJAnase hI mokSakI siddhi hotI hai / isaliye hamezA jJAnakI hI bhAvanA karanI cAhiye || 122 // Age he jIva, tU ghara parivAra aura zarIrAdikA mamatva mata kara aisA samajhAte haiM -[ jIva ] jIva, tU [gRhaM ] ghara [ parijanaM ] parivAra [ tanuH ] zarIra [ iSTaM ] aura mitrAdikoMko [AtmIyaM mA jAnIhi ] apane mata jAna, kyoMki [ Agame ] paramAgamameM [ yogibhiH ] yogiyoMne [dRSTaM] aisA dikhalAyA hai, ki ye [karmAyattaM ] karmoke AdhIna haiM, aura [ kRtrimaM ] vinAzIka hai / bhAvArtha-ye ghara vagairaha zuddha cetanasvabhAva amUrtika nija AtmAse bhinna jo zubhAzubha karma usake udayase utpanna hue haiM, isaliye karmAdhIna haiM, aura vinazvara honese zuddhAtmadravyase viparIta haiM / zuddhAtmadravya kisIkA banAyA huA nahIM hai, isaliye akRtrima hai, anAdi siddha hai, TaMkotkIrNa jJAyaka svabhAva

Page #401
240 yogIndudevaviracitaH [ a0 2, dohA 124 1 tvAt kRtrimaM vinazvaram / itthaMbhUtaM diTTu dRSTam / kaiH / joihiM paramajJAnasaMpannadivyayogibhiH / ka dRSTam / Agami vItarAgasarvajJamaNItaparamAgame iti / atredamadhruvavyAkhyAnaM jJAtvA dhruve svazuddhAtmasvabhAve sthitvA gRhAdiparadravye mamalaM na kartavyamiti bhAvArtha: / / 123 // atha gRhaparivArAdicintayA mokSo na labhyata iti nizcinoti mukkhu Na pAvahi jIva tuhu~ gharu pariyaNu ciMtaMtu / to vari citahi tara ji tara pAvahi mokkhu mahaMtu // 124 // mokSaM na prApnoSi jIva gRhaM parijanaM cintayan / tataH varaM cintaya tapaH eva tapaH prApnoSi mokSaM mahAntam // 924 // mukkhu ityAdi / mukkhu karmamalakalaGkarahita kevalajJAnAdyanantaguNasahitaM mokSaM Na pAvahi na prAmoSi na kevalaM mokSaM nizcayavyavahAraratnatrayAtmakaM mokSamArgaM ca jIva he mUDha jIva tuhuM tvam / kiM kurvan san / gharU pariyaNu ciMtaMtu gRhaparivArAdikaM paradravyaM cintayan san to tataH kAraNAt vari varaM kiMtu ciMtahi cintaya dhyAya / kim / tau ji tau tapastapa eva vicintaya nAnyat / tapazcaraNacintanAt kiM phalaM bhavati / pAvahi mAnoSi / kam / sokkhu pUrvoktalakSaNaM mokSam / kathaMbhUtam / mahaMtu tIrthakaraSaramadevAdimahApuruSairAzritatvAnmahAntamiti / atra bahirdravyecchAnirodhena vItarAgatAttvikAnandaparamAtmarUpe nirvikalpasamAdhau sthitvA gRhAdihai / jo TA~kIse gaDhA huA na ho binA hI gaDhI puruSAkAra amUrtikamUrti hai / aise AtmasvarUpase ye dehAdika bhinna haiM, aisA sarvajJakathita paramAgamameM paramajJAnake dhArI yogIzvaroMne dekhA haiM / yahA~para putra, mitra, strI, zarIra Adi sabako anitya jAnakara nityAnaMdarUpa nija zuddhAtma svabhAvameM Thaharakara gRhAdika paradravyameM mamatA nahIM karanA // 123 // I Age ghara parivArAdikakI ciMtAse mokSa nahIM milatA, aisA nizcaya karate haiM - [ jIva] he jIva, [tvaM ] tU [ gRhaM parijanaM ] ghara parivAra vagairahakI [ cintayan ] ciMtA karatA huA [ mokSaM] mokSa [na prApnoti ] kabhI nahIM pA sakatA, [tataH ] isaliye [ varaM ] uttama [ tapaH eva tapaH ] tapakA hI bArabAra [ciMtaya] ciMtavana kara, kyoMki tapase hI [ mahAMtaM mokSaM ] zreSTha mokSasukhako [ prApnoSi ] pA sakegA / / bhAvArtha-tU gRhAdi paravastuoMkA ciMtavana karatA huA karmakalaMka rahita kevalajJAnAdi anaMtaguNa sahita mokSako nahIM pAvegA, aura mokSakA mArga jo nizcayavyavahAra - ratnatraya usako bhI nahIM pAvegA / ina gRhAdike ciMtavanase bhava-vanameM bhramaNa karegA / isaliye inakA ciMtavana tU mata kara, lekina bAraha prakArake tapakA ciMtavana kara / isIse mokSa pAyegA / vaha mokSa tIrthaMkara paramadevAdhideva mahApuruSoMse Azrita hai, isaliye sabase utkRSTa haiM / mokSake samAna anya padArtha nahIM / yahA~ paramadravyakI icchAko rokakara vItarAga parama AnandarUpa jo paramAtmasvarUpa usake dhyAnameM Thaharakara ghara parivArAdikakA mamatva choDakara, eka kevala nijasvarUpakI bhAvanA karanA yaha tAtparya hai / AtmabhAvanAke sivAya anya kucha bhI karane yogya nahIM hai | 124 ||

Page #402
-dohA 125] paramAtmaprakAzaH 241 mamalaM tyaktvA ca bhAvanA kartavyeti tAtparyam // 124 // atha jIvahiMsAdoSaM darzayati mArivi jIvaha~ lakkhaDA jaM jiya pAu karIsi / putta-kalattaha~ kAraNa taM tuhu~ ekku sahIsi // 125 / / mArayitvA jIvAnAM lakSANi yat jIva pApaM kariSyasi / putrakalatrANAM kAraNena tat tvaM ekaH sahiSyase // 125 // mArivi ityAdi / mArivi jIvahaM lakkhaDA rAgAdivikalparahitasya svasvabhAvanAlakSaNasya zuddhacaitanyaprANasya nizcayenAbhyantaraM vadhaM kRkhA bahirbhAge cAnekajIvalakSANAm / kena hiMsopakaraNena / puttakalattahaM kAraNaiM putrakalatramamakhanimittotpannadRSTazrutAnubhUtabhogAkAMkSAsvarUpatIkSNazastreNa / jaM jiya pAu karIsi he jIva yatpApaM kariSyasi taM tuhaM ekku sahIsi tatpApaphalaM vaM kartA narakAdigatiSvekAkI san sahiSyase hi / atra rAgAdhabhAvo nizcayenAhiMsA bhaNyate / kasmAt / nizcayazuddhacaitanyaprANasya rakSAkAraNakhAt, rAgAdhutpattistu nizcayahiMsA / tadapi kasmAt / nizcayazuddhamANasya hiMsAkAraNAt / iti jJAkhA rAgAdipariNAmarUpA nizcayahiMsA ___ Age jIvahiMsAkA doSa dikhalAte haiM jIvAnAM lakSANi] lAkhoM jIvoMko [mArayitvA] mArakara [jIva] he jIva, [yat] jo tU [pApaM kariSyati] pApa karatA hai, [putrakalatrANAM] putra strI vagairahake [kAraNena] kAraNa [tat tvaM] usake phalako tU [eka] akelA [sahiSyase] sahegA / bhAvArtha-he jIva, tU putrAdi kuTumbake liye hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, kuzIla, parigrahAdi aneka prakArake pApa karatA hai, tathA aMtaraMgameM rAgAdi vikalparahita jJAnAdi zuddha caitanya prANoMkA ghAta karatA hai, apane prANa rAgAdika mailase maile karatA hai, aura bAhyameM aneka jIvoMkI hiMsA karake azubha karmoMko upArjana karatA hai, unakA phala tU narakAdi gatimeM akelA sahegA / kuTumbake loga koI bhI tere duHkhake baTAnevAle nahIM haiM, tU hI sahegA / zrIjinazAsanameM hiMsA do tarahakI hai-eka AtmaghAta, dUsarI paraghAta / unameMse jo mithyAtva rAgAdikake nimittase dekhe sune bhoge hue bhogoMkI vAMchArUpa jo tIkSNa zastra usase apane jJAnAdi prANoMko hananA, vaha nizcayahiMsA hai, rAgAdikakI utpatti vaha nizcaya hiMsA hai / kyoMki ina vibhAvoMse nija bhAva ghAte jAte haiM / aisA jAnakara rAgAdi pariNAmarUpa nizcayahiMsA tyAganA / yahI nizcayahiMsA AtmaghAta hai / aura pramAdake yogase avivekI hokara ekeMdriya doiMdriya teiMdriya cauiMdriya paMcedriya jIvoMkA ghAta karanA vaha paraghAta hai / jaba isane parajIvakA ghAta vicArA, taba isake pariNAma malina hue, aura bhAvoMkI malinatA hI nizcayahiMsA hai, isaliye paraghAtarUpa hiMsA AtmaghAtakA kAraNa hai / jo hiMsaka jIva hai, vaha parajIvoMkA ghAtakara apanA ghAta karatA hai / yaha svadayA paradayAkA svarUpa jAnakara hiMsA sarvathA tyAganA / hiMsAke samAna anya pApa nahIM hai / nizcayahiMsAkA svarUpa siddhAMtameM dUsarI jagaha aisA kahA hai jo rAgAdikakA abhAva vahI zAstrameM ahiMsA kahI hai, aura rAgAdikakI utpatti vahI hiMsA hai, aisA para026

Page #403
242 yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 2, dohA 126tyAjyeti bhAvArthaH / tathA coktaM nizcayahiMsAlakSaNam-" rAgAdINamaNuppA ahiMsagattetti desidaM samae / tesiM cevuppattI hiMseti jiNehiM NidiTaM // " // 125 // atha tameva hiMsAdoSaM draDhayati mArivi cUrivi jIvaDA jaM tuhu~ dukkhu karIsi / taM taha pAsi aNaMta-guNu avasai~ jIva lahIsi // 126 // mArayitvA cUrNayitvA jIvAn yat tvaM duHkha kariSyasi / tattadapekSayA anantaguNaM avazyameva jIva labhase // 126 // mArivi ityAdi / mArivi bahirviSaye anyajIvAn prANiprANaviyogalakSaNena mArayitvA rivi hastapAdAyekadezacchedarUpeNa cUrayitvA / kAn / jIvaDA jIvAn nizcayenAbhyantare tu mithyAvarAgAdirUpatIkSNazastreNa zuddhAtmAnubhUtirUpanizcayaprANAMzca jaM tuhaM dukkhu karIsi yadaHkhaM vaM kartA kariSyasi teSu pUrvoktavaparajIveSu taM taha pAsi aNaMtaguNu taddaHkhaM tadapekSayA anantaguNaM avasaiM avazyameva jIva he mUDhajIva lahIsi mAmoSIti / atrAyaM jIvo mithyAvarAgAdipariNataH pUrvaM svayameva nijazuddhAtmapANaM hinasti bahirviSaye anyajIvAnAM prANaghAto kathana jinazAsanameM jinezvaradevane dikhalAyA hai / arthAt jo rAgAdikakA abhAva vaha svadayA aura jo pramAdarahita vivekarUpa karuNAbhAva vaha paradayA hai / yaha svadayA paradayA dharmakA mUlakAraNa hai / jo pApI hiMsaka hogA usake pariNAma nirmala nahIM ho sakate, aisA nizcaya hai, parajIva ghAta to usakI Ayuke anusAra hai, parantu isane jaba paraghAta vicArA, taba AtmaghAtI ho cukA // 125 // ____ Age usI hiMsAke doSako phira niMdate haiM, aura dayAdharmako dRDha karate haiM-jIva] he jIva, [yat tvaM] jo tU [jIvAn] parajIvoMko [mArayitvA] mArakara [cUrayitvA] cUrakara [dukhaM kariSyasi] duHkhI karatA hai, [tat] usakA phala [tadapekSayA] usakI apekSA [anaMtaguNaM] anaMtaguNA [avazyameva] nizcayase [labhase] pAvegA // bhAvArtha-nirdayI hokara anya jIvoMke prANa haranA, parajIvoMkA zastrAdikase ghAta karanA, vaha mAranA hai, aura hAtha paira Adikase, tathA lAThI Adise parajIvoMko kATanA, ekadeza mAranA vaha cUranA hai, yaha hiMsA hI mahA pApakA mUla haiM / nizcayanayase abhyantarameM mithyAtva rAgAdirUpa tIkSNa zastroMse zuddhAtmAnubhUtirUpa apane nizcaya prANoMko hata rahA hai, klezarUpa karatA hai, usakA phala anaMta duHkha avazya sahegA / isaliye he mUDha jIva, parajIvoMko mata mAra, aura mata cUra, tathA apane bhAva hiMsArUpa mata kara, ujjvala bhAva rakha / yadi tU jIvoMko duHkha degA, to nizcayase anaMtaguNA duHkha pAvegA / yahA~ sArAMza yaha hai ki yaha jIva mithyAtva rAgAdirUpa pariNata huA pahale to apane bhAvaprANoMkA nAza karatA hai, parajIvakA ghAta to ho yA na ho, parajIvakA ghAta to usakI Ayu pUrNa ho gaI ho, taba hotA hai, anyathA nahIM; parantu isane jaba parakA ghAta vicArA, taba yaha AtmaghAtI ho cukA / jaise garama lohekA golA pakaDanese apane hAtha to nissaMdeha jala jAte haiM / isase yaha nizcaya huA, ki jo parajIvoMpara khoTe bhAva

Page #404
-dohA 127 ] paramAtmaprakAzaH 243 bhavatu mA bhavatu niyamo nAsti / paraghAtArthaM taptAyaH piNDagrahaNena svahastadAhavat iti bhAvArtha: / tathA coktam - " svayamevAtmanAtmAnaM hinastyAtmA kaSAyavAn / pUrvaM prANyantarANAM tu pazcAtsyAdvA na vA vadhaH / / " / / 126 / / atha jIvabadhena narakagatistadrakSaNe svargo bhavatIti nizcinotijIva vahataha~ raya- gai abhaya-padANe saggu / be paha javalA darisiyA jahi rubai tahi laggu // 127 // jIvaM tAM narakagatiH abhayapradAnena svargaH / dvau panthAnau samIpau darzitau yatra rocate tatra laga // 127 // jIva vahata ityAdi / jIva vahaM haM nizcayena mithyAtvaviSayakaSAyapariNAmarUpaM vadhaM svakIyajIvasya vyavahAreNendriyabalAyuHprANApAnavinAzarUpamanyajIvAnAM ca vadhaM kurvatAM Narayagai narakagatirbhavati abhayapadArNe nizcayena vItarAganirvikalpasvasaMvedanapariNAmarUpamabhayapradAnaM svakI jIvasya vyavahAreNa prANarakSArUpamabhayapradAnaM parajIvAnAM ca kurvatAM saggu svasyAbhayapradAnena mokSo bhavatyanyajIvAnAmabhayapradAnena svargazveti be paha javalA darisiyA evaM dvau panthAnau karatA hai, vaha AtmaghAtI hai| aisA dUsarI jagaha bhI kahA hai, ki jo AtmA kaSAyavAlA hai, nirdayI hai, vaha pahale to Apa hI apane se apanA ghAta karatA hai, isaliye AtmaghAtI hai, pIche parajIvakA ghAta hove, yA na hove / jIvakI Ayu bAkI rahI ho, to yaha nahIM mAra sakatA, paraMtu isane mAraneke bhAva kiye, isa kAraNa nissaMdeha hiMsaka ho cukA aura jaba hiMsAke bhAva hue, taba yaha kaSAyavAn huA / kaSAyavAn honA hI AtmaghAta hai || 126 // Age jIvahiMsAkA phala narakagati hai, aura rakSA karanese svarga hotA hai, aisA nizcaya karate hai - [ jIvaM ghratAM] jIvoMko mAranevAloMkI [ narakagatiH ] narakagati hotI hai, [ abhayapradAnena ] abhayadAna denese [svarga: ] svarga hotA hai, [ dvau panthAnau ] ye donoM mArga [ samIpe ] apane pAsa [ darzitau ] dikhalAye haiM, [ yatra ] jisameM [ rocate ] terI ruci ho, [ tatra ] usImeM [ laga] tU laga jA // bhAvArtha - nizcayakara mithyAtva viSaya kaSAya pariNAmarUpa nijaghAta aura vyavahAranayakara parajIvoke iMdriya, bala, Ayu, zvAsocchvAsarUpa prANoMkA vinAza usarUpa paraprANaghAta so prANaghAtiyoMke narakagati hotI hai / hiMsaka jIva narakake hI pAtra haiM / nizcayanayakara vItarAganirvikalpa svasaMvedana pariNAmarUpa jo nijabhAvoMkA abhayadAna nija jIvakI rakSA aura vyavahAranayakara paraprANiyoMke prANoMkI rakSArUpa abhayadAna yaha svadayA paradayAsvarUpa abhayadAna hai, usake karanevAloMke svarga mokSa hotA hai, isameM saMdeha nahIM hai / inameMse jo acchA mAlUma paDe use karo / aisI zrIgurune AjJA kI / aisA kathana sunakara koI ajJAnI jIva tarka karatA hai, ki ye prANa jIvase jude haiM, ki nahIM ? yadi jIvase jude nahIM haiM, to jaise jIvakA nAza nahIM hai, vaise prANoMkA bhI nAza nahIM ho sakatA ? agara jude haiM, arthAt jIvase sarvathA bhinna haiM, to ina prANoMkA nAza nahIM ho sakatA / isa prakArase T

Page #405
244 yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 2, dohA 128samIpe darzitau / jahiM ruccai tahiM laggu he jIva yatra rocate tatra lagno bhava tvamiti / kazcidajJAnI mAha / prANA jIvAdabhinnA bhinnA vA, yadyabhinnAH tarhi jIvavatprANAnAM vinAzo nAsti, atha bhinnastarhi mANavadhe'pi jIvasya vadho nAstyanena prakAreNa jIvahiMsaiva nAsti kathaM jIvavadhe pApabandho bhaviSyatIti / parihAramAha / kathaMcidbhedAbhedaH / tathAhi ---- svakIyamANe hRte sati duHkhotpattidarzanAdvacatrahAreNAbhedaH saiva duHkhotpattistu hiMsA bhaNyate tatazca pApabandhaH / yadi punarekAntena dehAtmanorbheda eva tarhi parakIyadehaghAte duHkhaM na syAnna ca tathA / nizcayena punarjIve gate'pi deho na gacchatIti hetorbheda eva / nanu tathApi vyavahAreNa hiMsA jAtA pApabandho'pi na ca nizcayena iti / satyamuktaM tvayA, vyavahAreNa pApaM tathaiva nArakAdiduHkhamapi vyavahAreNeti / tadiSTaM bhavatAM cetarhi hiMsAM kuruta yUyamiti // 127 // atha mokSamArge ratiM kurviti zikSAM dadAti mUDhA sayalu vi kArimau bhullau maM tusa kaMDi / siva- hi mmiliM karahi raha gharu pariyaNu lahu chaMDi // 128 // mUDha sakalamapi kRtrimaM bhrAntaH mA tuSaM kaNDaya / zivapathe nirmale kuru ratiM gRhaM parijanaM laghu tyaja // 128 // jIvahiMsA hai hI nahIM, tuma jIvahiMsAmeM pApa kyoM mAnate ho ? isakA samAdhAna - ye indriya, bala, Ayu, zvAsocchvAsa aura prANa jIvase kisI nayakara abhinna haiM, bhinna nahIM hai, kisI nayase bhinna haiM / ye donoM naya prAmANika haiM / aba abheda kahate haiM, so suno / apane prANoMke honepara jo vyavahAranayakara duHkhakI utpatti vaha hiMsA hai, usIse pApakA baMdha hotA hai / aura yadi ina prANoMko sarvathA jude hI mAneM, deha aura AtmAkA sarvathA bheda hI jAneM, to jaise parake zarIrakA ghAta honepara duHkha nahIM hotA hai, vaise apane dehake ghAtameM bhI duHkha na honA cAhiye, isaliye vyavahAranayakara jIvakA aura dehakA ekatva dIkhatA hai, parantu nizcayase ekatva nahIM hai / yadi nizcayase ekapanA hove, to dehake vinAza honese jIvakA vinAza ho jAve, so jIva avinAzI hai / jIva isa ho choDakara parabhavako jAtA hai, taba deha nahIM jAtI haiM / isaliye jIva aura dehameM bheda bhI hai / yadyapi nizcayanayakara bheda hai, to bhI vyavahAranayakara prANoMke cale jAnese jIva duHkhI hotA hai, so jIvako duHkhI karanA yahI hiMsA hai, aura hiMsAse pApakA baMdha hotA hai / nizcayanayakara jIvakA ghAta nahIM hotA, yaha tUne kahA, vaha satya hai, paraMtu vyavahAranayakara prANaviyogarUpa hiMsA hai hI, aura vyavahAranayakara hI pApa hai, aura pApakA phala narakAdikake duHkha hai, ve bhI vyavahAranayakara hI haiM, yadi tujhe narakake duHkha acche lagate haiM to hiMsA kara, aura narakakA bhaya hai, to hiMsA mata kara / aise vyAkhyAnase ajJAnI jIvoMkA saMzaya meTA // 127 // Age zrIguru yaha zikSA dete haiM, ki tU mokSamArgameM prIti kara - [ mUDha] he mUDha jIva, [ sakalamapi ] zuddhAtmAke sivAya anya saba viSayAdika [ kRtrimaM ] vinAzavAle haiM, tU [ bhrAMta: ]

Page #406
- dohA 129] paramAtmaprakAzaH 245 mUDhA ityAdi / mUDhA sayalu vi kArimau he mUDhajIva zuddhAtmAnaM vihAyAnyat paJcendriyaviSayarUpaM samastamapi kRtrimaM vinazvaraM bhullara maM tusa kaMDi bhrAnto bhUkhA tuSakaNDanaM mA kuru / evaM vinazvaraM jJAtvA sivapahi Nimmali zivazabdavAcyavizuddhajJAnadarzanasvabhAvo muktAtmA tasya prAptyupAyaH panthA nijazuddhAtmasamyak zraddhAnajJAnAnuSThAnarUpaH sa ca rAgAdirahitatvena nirmalaH karahi raha itthaMbhUte mokSe mokSamArge ca ratiM prItiM kuru dharu pariyaNu lahu chaMDi pUrvoktamokSamArgapratipakSabhUtaM gRhaM parijanAdikaM zIghraM tyajeti tAtparyam / / 128 / / atha punarapyadhruvAnuprekSAM pratipAdayati joi sayalu vikArimau NikkArimau Na koi / jIvi jaMti kuDi Na gaya ihu paDichaMdA joi // 129 // yogin sakalamapi kRtrimaM niHkRtrimaM na kimapi / jIvana yAtena deho na gataH imaM dRSTAntaM pazya // 129 // joya ityAdi / joiya he yogin sayalu vi kArimau TaGkotkIrNajJAyakaikasvabhAvAdakRtrimAdvItarAganityAnandaikasvarUpAt paramAtmanaH sakAzAd yadanyanmanovAkkAyavyApArarUpaM tatsamastamapi kRtrimaM vinazvaraM NikkArimau Na koi akRtrimaM nityaM pUrvoktaparamAtmasadRzaM saMsAre kimapi nAsti / asminnarthe dRSTAntamAha / jIviM jaMtiM kuDi Na gaya zuddhAtmatattvabhAvanArahitena mithyAtvaviSayakaSAyAsaktena yAnyupArjitAni karmANi tatkarmasahitena jIvena ( bhUla) se [ tuSaM mA kaMDaya ] bhUsekA khaMDana mata kara / tU [nirmale ] paramapavitra [zivapathe ] mokSamArga [ ratiM ] prIti [ kuru] kara, [gRhaM parijanaM ] aura mokSamArgakA udyamI hokara ghara parivAra Adiko [laghu] zIghra hI [ tyaja ] choDa || bhAvArtha - he mUDha, zuddhAtmasvarUpake sivAya anya saba paMcendriya viSayarUpa padArtha nAzavAna haiM, tU bhramase bhUlA huA asAra bhUseke kUTane kI taraha kArya na kara, isa sAmagrIko vinAzIka jAnakara zIghra hI mokSamArgake ghAtaka ghara parivAra Adiko choDakara, mokSamArgakA udyamI hokara, jJAnadarzanasvabhAvako rakhanevAle zuddhAtmAkI prAptikA upAya jo samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritrarUpa mokSakA mArga usameM prIti kara / jo mokSamArga rAgAdikase rahita honese mahA nirmala hai // 128 // Age phira bhI anityAnuprekSAkA vyAkhyAna karate haiM - [ yogin ] he yogI, [ sakalamapi] sabhI [ kRtrimaM ] vinazvara haiM, [ niHkRtrimaM ] akRtrima [ kimapi ] koI bhI vastu [na] nahIM hai, [ jIvena yAtA ] jIvake jAnepara usake sAtha [ deho na gataH ] zarIra bhI nahIM jAtA, [ imaM dRSTAMtaM] isa dRSTAMtako [pazya ] pratyakSa dekho / bhAvArtha - he yogI, TaMkotkIrNa (aghaTita ghATa - binA TA~kIkA gaDhA) amUrtika puruSAkAra AtmA kevala jJAyaka svabhAva akRtrima vItarAga paramAnaMdasvarUpa, usase jude jo mana vacana kAyake vyApAra unako Adi le sabhI kArya padArtha vinazvara haiM / isa saMsAra meM dehAdi samasta sAmagrI avinAzI nahIM hai, jaisA zuddha buddha paramAtmA akRtrima hai, vaisA dehAdimeM se koI bhI nahIM hai,

Page #407
246 yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 2, dohA 130bhavAntaraM prati gacchatApi kuDizabdavAcyo dehaH sahaiva na gata iti he jIva ihu paDichaMdA joi imaM dRSTAntaM pazyeti / atredamadhruvaM zAkhA dehamamakhaprabhRtivibhAvarahitanijazuddhAtmapadArthabhAvanA kartavyA ityabhiprAyaH // 129 // atha tapodhanaM pratyadhuvAnumekSA pratipAdayati deulu deu vi satthu guru tityu vi veDa vi kavdhu / vaccha ju dIsaha kusumiyau iMdhaNu hosai savvu // 130 / / devakulaM devo'pi zAlaM guruH tIrthamapi vedo'pi kAvyam / vRkSaH yad dRzyate kusumitaM indhanaM bhaviSyati sarvam // 130 // deulu ityAdi padarakhaNDanArUpeNa vyAkhyAnaM kriyate / deulu nirdoSiparamAtmasthApanApatimAyA rakSaNArtha devakulaM mithyAkhadevakulaM vA, deu vi tasyaiva paramAtmano'nantajJAnAdiguNasmaraNArthaM dharmaprabhAvanArtha vA pratimAsthApanArUpo devo rAgAdipariNatadevatAmatimArUpo vA, satyu vItarAganirvikalpAtmatattvamabhRtipadArthapratipAdakaM zAvaM mithyAzAstraM vA, guru lokAlokaprakAzakakevalajJAnAdiguNasamRddhasya paramAtmanaH pracchAdako mithyAvarAgAdipariNatirUpo mahA'jJAnAndhakAsaba kSaNabhaMgura hai / zuddhAtmatattvakI bhAvanAse rahita jo mithyAtva viSayakaSAya haiM unase Asakta hokara jIvane jo karma upArjana kiye haiM, una karmoMse jaba yaha jIva parabhavameM gamana karatA hai, taba zarIra bhI sAtha nahIM jAtA / isaliye isa lokameM ina dehAdika sabako vinazvara jAnakara dehAdikI mamatA choDanA cAhie aura sakala vibhAvarahita nija zuddhAtma padArthakI bhAvanA karanI cAhiye / 129 / Age munirAjoMko devala Adi sabhI sAmagrI anitya dikhalAte huye adhruvAnuprekSAko kahate haiM[devakulaM] arahaMtadevakI pratimAkA sthAna jinAlaya [devo'pi] zrIjineMdradeva [zAstraM] jainazAstra [guruH] dIkSA denevAle guru [tIrthamapi] saMsAra-sAgarase tairaneke kAraNa paramatapasviyoMke sthAna sammedazikhara Adi [vedo'pi] dvAdazAMgarUpa siddhAMta [kAvyaM] gadya padyarUpa racanA ityAdi [yad vastu kusumitaM] jo vastu acchI yA burI dekhanemeM AtI hai, ve [sarva] saba [iMdhanaM] kAlarUpI agnikA iMdhana [bhaviSyati] ho jAyegI // bhAvArtha-nirdoSa paramAtmA zrIarahaMtadeva unakI pratimAke padharAneke liye jo gRhasthoMne devAlaya (jainamaMdira) banAyA hai, vaha vinAzIka hai, anaMta jJAnAdiguNarUpa zrIjinendradevakI pratimA dharmakI prabhAvanAke artha bhavyajIvoMne devAlayameM sthApana kI hai, use deva kahate haiM, vaha bhI vinazvara hai / yaha to jinamandira aura jinapratimAkA nirUpaNa kiyA, isake sivAya anya devoMke mandira aura anyadevakI pratimAyeM saba hI vinazvara hai, vItarAga-nirvikalpa jo Atmatattva usako Adi le jIva-ajIvAdi sakala padArtha unakA nirUpaNa karanevAlA jo jainazAstra vaha bhI yadhapi anAdi pravRttikI apekSA nitya hai, to bhI vaktA zrotA pustakAdikakI apekSA vinazvara hI hai, aura jaina sivAya jo sAMkhya pAtaMjala Adi parazAstra hai, ve bhI saba vinAzIka haiN| jinadIkSAke denevAle lokAlokake prakAzaka kevalajJAnAdi guNoMkara pUrNa paramAtmAke rokanevAlA jo

Page #408
paramAtmaprakAzaH -dohA 130] 247 radarpaH tadvyApiyadvacanadinakarakiraNavidAritaH san kSaNamAtreNa ca vilayaM gataH sa ca jinadIkSAdAyakaH zrIguruH tadviparIto mithyAgururvA, titthu vi saMsArataraNopAyabhUtanijazuddhAtmatattvabhAvanArUpanizcayatIrthaM tatsvarUparataH paramatapodhanAnAM AvAsabhUtaM tIrthakadambakamapi mithyAtIrthasamUho vA, veu vi nirdoSiparamAtmopadiSTavedazabdavAcyaH siddhAnto'pi parakalpitavedo vA, kavvu zuddhajIvapadArthAdInAM gadyapadyAkAreNa varNakaM kAvyaM lokaprasiddhavicitrakathAkAvyaM vA, bacchu paramAtmabhAvanArahitena jIvena yadupArjitaM vanaspatinAmakarma tadudayajanitaM vRkSakadambakaM jo dIsai kusumiyau yad dRzyate kumumitaM puSpitaM iMdhaNu hosai savvu tatsarvaM kAlAgnerindhanaM bhaviSyati vinAzaM yAsyatItyarthaH / atra tathA tAvat paJcendriyaviSaye moho na kartavyaH, prAthamikAnAM yAni dharmatIrthavartanAdinimittAni devakuladevapratimAdIni tatrApi zuddhAtmabhAvanA kAlena kartavyeti saMbandhaH // 130 // mithyAtva rAgAdi pariNata mahA ajJAnarUpa aMdhakAra usake dUra karaneke liye sUryake samAna jinake vacanarUpI kiraNoMse mohAMdhakAra dUra ho gayA hai, aise mahAmuni guru haiM, ve bhI vinazvara hai, aura unake AcaraNase viparIta jo ajJAna tApasa mithyAguru ve bhI kSaNabhaMgura haiM / saMsArasamudrake taranekA kAraNa jo nija zuddhAtmatattva usakI bhAvanArUpa jo nizcaya tIrtha usameM lIna parama tapodhanakA nivAsasthAna sammedazikhara giranAra Adika tIrtha ve bhI vinazvara hai, aura jinatIrthaka sivAya jo para yatiyoMkA nivAsa ve paratIrtha ve bhI vinAzIka hai / nirdoSa paramAtmA jo sarvajJa vItarAgadeva unakara upadeza kiyA gayA jo dvAdazAMga siddhAMta vaha veda hai, vaha yadyapi sadA sanAtana hai, to bhI kSetrakI apekSA vinazvara hai, kisI samaya kisI kSetrameM pAyA jAtA hai, kisI samaya nahIM pAyA jAtA, bharatakSetra airAvata kSetrameM kabhI pragaTa ho jAtA hai, kabhI vilaya ho jAtA hai, aura mahAvidehakSetrameM yadyapi pravAhakara sadA zAzvatA hai, to bhI vaktA zrotAvyAkhyAnakI apekSA vinazvara hai, ve hI vaktA zrotA hamezA nahIM pAye jAte, isalie vinazvara hai, aura para matiyoMkara kahA gayA jo hiMsArUpa veda vaha bhI vinazvara hai / zuddha jIvAdi padArthoMkA varNana karanevAlI saMskRta prAkRta chaTArUpa gadya va chaMdabaMdharUpa padya usa svarUpa aura jisameM vicitra kathAyeM haiM, aise sundara kAvya kahe jAte haiM, ve bhI vinazvara haiM / ityAdi jo-jo vastu sundara aura khoTe kaviyoMkara prakAzita khoTe kAvya kahe jAte haiM, ve bhI vinazvara haiM / ityAdi jo-jo vastu sundara aura asundara dIkhatI haiM, ve saba kAlarUpI agnikA iMdhana ho jAyegI / tAtparya yaha hai ki saba bhasma ho jAvegI aura paramAtmAkI bhAvanAse rahita jo jIva usane upArjana kiyA jo vanaspatinAmakarma usake udayase vRkSa huA, so vRkSoMke samUha jo phUle phale dIkhate haiM ve saba iMdhana ho jAveMge / saMsArakA saba ThATha kSaNabhaMgura hai, aisA jAnakara paMceMdriyoMke viSayoMmeM moha nahIM karanA / viSayakA rAga sarvathA tyAgane yogya hai / prathama avasthAmeM yadyapi dharmatIrthakI pravRttikA nimitta jinamaMdira, jinapratimA, jinadharma tathA jaina dharmI inameM prema karanA yogya hai, to bhI zuddhAtmAkI bhAvanAke samaya yaha dharmAnurAga bhI

Page #409
248 yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 2, dohA 132atha zuddhAtmadravyAdanyatsarvamadhruvamiti prakaTayati eka ji mellivi baMbhu paru bhuvaNu vi eha asesu| puhavihi Nimmiu bhaMgurau ehau bujjhi visesu // 131 / / ekameva muktvA brahma paraM bhuvanamapi etad azeSam / pRthivyAM nirmApitaM bhaGguraM etad budhyasva vizeSam // 131 // eku ji ityAdi / ephu ji ekameva mellivi muktvA / kim / baMbhu paru paramabrahmazabdavAcyaM nAnAvRkSabhedabhinnavanamiva nAnAjIvajAtibhedabhinna zuddhasaMgrahanayena zuddhajIvadravyaM bhuvaNu vi bhuvanamapi ehu idaM pratyakSIbhUtam / katisaMkhyopetam / asesu azeSaM samastamapi / kathaMbhUtamidaM sarvaM puhavihiM Nimmiu pRthivyAM loke nirmApitaM bhaMgurau vinazvaraM ehau bujjhi visesu imaM vizeSaM budhyasva jAnIhi vaM he prabhAkarabhaTTa / ayamatra bhaavaarthH| vizuddhajJAnadarzanasvabhAvaM paramabrahmazabdavAcyaM zuddhajIvatattvaM muktvAnyatpazcendriyaviSayabhUtaM vinazvaramiti // 131 // atha pUrvoktamadhruvalaM jJAkhA dhanayauvanayostRSNA na kartavyeti kathayati je divA sUruggamaNi te atthavaNi Na div| te kAraNiM vaDha dhammu kari dhaNi jovvaNi kau tiTTha // 132 // ye dRSTAH sUryodgamane te astamane na dRSTAH / tena kAraNena vatsa dharma kuru dhane yauvane kA tRSNA // 132 // je diTThA ityAdi / je dihA ye kecana dRSTAH / ka / sUruggamaNi sUryodaye te atthanIce darajekA ginA jAtA hai, vahA~para kevala vItarAgabhAva hI hai // 130 // __ Age zuddhAtmasvarUpase anya jo sAmagrI hai, vaha sabhI vinazvara haiM, aisA vyAkhyAna karate haiM-ekaM paraM brahma evaM] eka zuddha jIvadravyarUpa parabrahmako [muktvA ] choDakara [pRthivyAM] isa lokameM [idaM azeSaM bhuvanamapi nirmApitaM] isa samasta lokake padArthoMkI racanA hai, vaha saba [bhaMguraM] vinAzIka hai, [etad vizeSaM] isa vizeSa bAtako tU [budhyasva] jAna // bhAvArtha-zuddhasaMgrahanayakara samasta jIva-rAzi eka hai / jaise nAnA prakArake vRkSoMkara bharA huA vana eka kahA jAtA hai, usI taraha nAnA prakArake jIva jAti karake eka kahe jAte haiM / ve saba jIva avinAzI haiM, aura saba dehAdikI racanA vinAzIka dIkhatI hai / zubha-azubha karmakara jo dehAdika isa jagatameM race gaye haiM ve saba vinAzIka haiM, he prabhAkarabhaTTa, aisA vizeSa tU jAna, dehAdiko anitya jAna aura jIvoMko nitya jAna / nirmala jJAna darzanasvabhAva parabrahma (zuddha jIvatatva) usase bhinna jo pA~ca iMdriyoMkA viSayavana vaha kSaNabhaMgura jAno // 131 // Age pUrvokta viSaya-sAmagrIko anitya jAnakara dhana yauvana aura viSayoMmeM tRSNA nahIM karanI cAhie, aisA kahate haiM-vatsa] he ziSya, [ye] jo kucha padArtha [sUryodgamane] sUryake udaya hone para [dRSTAH] dekhe the, [te] ve [astamane] sUryake asta honeke samaya [na dRSTAH] nahIM dekhe jAte, naSTa ho

Page #410
- dohA 133 ] 249 vaNiNa diTTha te puruSA gRhadhanadhAnyAdipadArthA vA astamane na dRSTAH, evamadhuvatvaM jJAtvA / kAraNa vaDha dhammu kari tena kAraNena vatsa putra sAgArAnagAradharmaM kuru / dhaNi jovvaNi kati dhane yauvane vA kA tRSNA na kApIti / tadyathA / gRhasthena dhane tRSNA na kartavyA tarhi kiMkartavyam / bhedAbhedaratnatrayArAdhakAnAM sarvatAtparyeNAhArAdicaturvidhaM dAnaM dAtavyam / no cet sarvasaMgaparityAgaM kRtvA nirvikalpaparamasamAdhau sthAtavyam / yauvane'pi tRSNA na kartavyA, yauvanAvasthAyAM yauvanodrekajanitaviSayarAgaM tyaktvA viSayapratipakSabhUte vItarAgacidAnandaikasvabhAve zuddhAtmasvarUpe sthitvA ca nirantaraM bhAvanA kartavyeti bhAvArthaH / / 132 / / atha dharmatapazcaraNarahitAnAM manuSyajanma vRtheti pratipAdayati paramAtmaprakArAH dhammu Na saMcita Na kiu rukkhe cammamaeNa / khajjivi jara uddehiyae Naraha paDivvau teNa // 133 // dharmo na saMcitaH tapo na kRtaM vRkSeNa carmamayena / khAdayitvA jarodehikayA narake patitavyaM tena // 133 // dhammu ityAdi / dhammu Na saMcita dharmasaMcayo na kRtaH gRhasthAvasthAyAM dAnazIlapUjopavAsAdirUpasamyaktvapUrvako gRhidharmo na kRtaH, darzanikavatikAdyekAdazavidhazrAvakadharmarUpo vA / tau jAte haiM, [tena kAraNena] isa kAraNa tU [ dharmaM ] dharmako [ kuru ] pAlana kara, [dhane yauvane] dhana aura yauvana avasthAmeM [kA tRSNA ] kyA tRSNA kara rahA haiM ? bhAvArtha-dhana, dhAnya, ghara, manuSya, pazu Adika padArtha jo sabereke samaya dekhe the, ve sAMjhake samayameM nahIM dIkhate, naSTa ho jAte haiM aisA jagatakA ThATha vinAzIka jAnakara ina padArthoMkI tRSNA choDa, aura zrAvakakA tathA yatikA dharma svIkAra kara / dhana yauvanameM kyA tRSNA kara rahA hai ? ye to jalake babUleke samAna kSaNabhaMgura haiM / yahA~ koI prazna kare, ki gRhasthI dhanakI tRSNA na kare to kyA kare ? usakA uttara- nizcaya vyavahAra ratnatrayake ArAdhaka jo yati unakI saba taraha gRhasthako sevA karanI cAhie, cAra prakArakA dAna denA, dharmakI icchA rakhanI, dhanakI icchA nahIM karanI / yadi kisI dina pratyAkhyAnakI caukaDIke udayase zrAvakake vratameM bhI rahe, to deva pUjA, gurukI sevA, svAdhyAya, dAna, zIla, upavAsAdi aNuvratarUpa dharma kare, aura yadi baDI zakti hove, to saba parigrahakA tyAgakara yatike vrata dhAraNa karake nirvikalpa paramasamAdhimeM rahe / yatiko to sarvathA dhanakA tyAga aura gRhasthako dhanakA pramANa karanA yogya hai / vivekI gRhastha dhanakI tRSNA na kareM / dhana yauvana asAra hai, yauvana avasthAmeM viSaya tRSNA na kare, viSayakA rAga choDakara, viSayoMse parAGmukha jo vItarAga nijAnanda eka akhaMDa svabhAvarUpa zuddhAtmA usameM lIna hokara haMmezA bhAvanA karanI cAhiye // 132 // Age jo dharmase rahita haiM, aura tapazcaraNa bhI nahIM karate haiM, unakA manuSya janma vRthA hai, aisA kahate haiM-[yena] jisane [carmamayena vRkSeNa ] manuSya zarIrarUpI carmamayI vRkSako pAkara usase [ dharmaH na kRtaH ] dharma nahIM kiyA, [ tapo na kRtaM ] aura tapa bhI nahIM kiyA, usakA zarIra [jarodrehikayA

Page #411
250 yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 2, dohA 134Na kiu tapazcaraNaM na kRtaM tapodhanena tu samastabahirdravyecchAnirodhaM kRkhA anazanAdidvAdazavidhatapazcaraNabalena nijazuddhAtmadhyAne sthitA nirantaraM bhAvanA na kRtaa| kena kRtA / rukkheM cammamaeNa vRkSaNa manuSyazarIracarmanivRttena / yenaivaM na kRtaM gRhasthena tapodhanena vA Naraha paDivvau teNa narake patitavyaM tena / kiM kRtA / khajivi bhakSayikhA / kayA kartRbhUtayA / jarauddehiyae jarodehikayA / idamatra tAtparyam / gRhasthenAbhedarabatrayasvarUpamupAdeyaM kRtvA bhedarajatrayAtmakaH zrAvakadharmaH kartavyaH, yatinA tu nizcayaratnatraye sthikhA vyAvahArikaravatrayabalena viziSTatapazcaraNaM kartavyaM no cet durlabhaparaMparayA prAptaM manuSyajanma niSphalamiti // 133 // atha he jIva jinezvarapade paramabhaktiM kurviti zikSAM dadAti ari jiya jiNa-pai bhatti kari sahi sajjaNu avaheri / ti bappeNa vi kajju Navi jo pADai saMsAri // 134 // are jIva jinapade bhaktiM kuru sukhaM svajanaM aphr|| tena pitrApi kArya naiva yaH pAtayati saMsAre // 134 // ari jiya ityAdi / ari jiya aho bhavyajIva jiNapai bhatti kari jinapade bhaktiM kuru guNAnurAgavacananimittaM jinazcareNa praNItazrIdharma ratiM kuru, suhi sajjaNu avaheri saMsArasukhasahakArikAraNabhUtaM svajanaM sukhaM gotramapyapahara tyaja / kasmAt / ti bappeNa vi tena snehitapitrApi kajju Navi kArya naiva / yaH kiM karoti / jo pADai yaH pAtayati / ka / saMsAri khAdayitvA] buDhApArUpI dImakake kIDekara khAyA jAyagA, phira [tena] usako maraNakara [narake] narakameM [patitavyaM] paDanA paDegA // bhAvArtha-gRhastha avasthAmeM jisane samyaktvapUrvaka dAna, zIla, pUjA, upavAsAdirUpa gRhasthakA dharma nahIM kiyA, darzanapratimA, vratapratimA Adi gyAraha pratimAke bhedarUpa zrAvakakA dharma nahIM dhAraNa kiyA, tathA muni hokara saba padArthoMkI icchAkA nirodha kara anazana vagairaha bAraha prakArakA tapa nahIM kiyA, tapazcaraNake balase zuddhAtmAke dhyAnameM Thaharakara niraMtara bhAvanA nahIM kI, manuSyake zarIraspa carmamayI vRkSako pAkara yatikA va zrAvakakA dharma nahIM kiyA, unakA zarIra vRddhAvasthArUpI dImakake kIDe khAveMge, phira vaha narakameM jAvegA / isaliye gRhasthako to yaha yogya hai, ki nizcayaratnatrayakI zraddhAkara nijasvarUpa upAdeya jAna, vyavahAra ratnatrayarUpa zrAvakakA dharma pAlanA / aura yatiko yaha yogya hai, ki nizcayaratnatrayameM Thaharakara vyavahAraratnatrayake balase mahAtapa karanA / agara yatikA va zrAvakakA dharma nahIM banA, aNuvrata nahIM pAle, to mahA durlabha manuSya-dehakA pAnA niSphala hai, usase kucha phAyadA nahIM // 133 / / ___ Age zrIguru ziSyako yaha zikSA dete haiM, ki tU munirAjake caraNAraviMdoMkI paramabhakti kara, [are jIva] he bhavya jIva, tU [jinapade] jinapadameM [bhaktiM kuru] bhakti kara, aura jinezvarake kahe hue jinadharmameM prIti kara, [sukhe] saMsAra sukhake nimittakAraNa [svajanaM] jo apane kuTumbake jana unako [apahara] tyAga, anyakI to bAta kyA hai ? [tena pitrApi naiva kArya] usa mahAsneharUpa pitAse

Page #412
- dohA 135 ] paramAtmaprakAzaH 251 saMsArasamudre / tathAca / he Atman, anAdikAle durlabhe vItarAgasarvajJapraNIte rAgadveSamoharahite jIvapariNAmalakSaNe zuddhopayogarUpe nizcayadharme vyavahAradharme ca punaH SaDAvazyakAdilakSaNe gRhasthApekSayA dAnapUjAdilakSaNe vA zubhopayogasvarUpe ratiM kuru / itthaMbhUte dharme pratikUlo yaH taM manuSyaM svagotrajamapi tyaja tadanukUlaM paragotrajamapi svIkurviti / atrAyaM bhAvArthaH / viSayasukhanimittaM yathAnurAgaM karoti jIvastathA jinadharmaM karoti tarhi saMsAre na patatIti / tathA coktam" visayahaM kAraNi savvu jaNu jima aNurAu karei / tima jiNabhAsie dhammi jai Na u saMsAri 46 " paDhei / / " / / 134 / / atha yena cittazuddhiM kRlA tapazcaraNaM na kRtaM tenAtmA vaJcita ityabhiprAyaM manasi dhRtvA sUtramidaM pratipAdayati jeNa Na ciNNa tava yaraNu Nimmalu cintu karevi / appA vaMci teNa para mANusa - jammu lahevi // / 135 / / yena na cIrNa tapazcaraNaM nirmalaM cittaM kRtvA / AtmA vaJcitaH tena paraM manuSyajanma labdhvA // 135 // jeNa ityAdi / jeNa yena jIvena Na ciNNau na caritaM na kRtam / kim / tavayaraNu bAhyAbhyantaratapazcaraNam / kiM kRtvA / Nimmalu cittu karevi kAmakrodhAdirahitaM vItarAga bhI kucha kAma nahIM hai, [ : ] jo [saMsAre] saMsArasamudrameM isa jIvako [ pAtayati ] paTaka deve // bhAvArthahe AtmArAma, anAdikAlase durlabha jo vItarAga sarvajJakA kahA huA rAga dveSa moharahita zuddhopayogarUpa nizcayadharma aura zubhopayogarUpa vyavahAradharma, unameM bhI chaha AvazyakarUpa yatikA dharma, tathA dAna pUjAdi zrAvakakA dharma, yaha zubhAcArarUpa do prakAra dharma usameM prIti kara / isa dharmase vimukha jo apane kulakA manuSya use choDa, aura isa dharmake sanmukha jo parakuTuMbakA bhI manuSya ho usase prIti kara / tAtparya yaha hai ki yaha jIva jaise viSaya - sukhase prIti karatA hai, vaise yadi jinadharmase kare to saMsArameM nahIM bhttke| aisA dUsarI jagaha bhI kahA hai, ki jaise viSayoMke kAraNoMmeM yaha jIva bArabAra prema karatA hai, vaise yadi jinadharmameM kare, to saMsArameM bhramaNa na kare // 134 // yaha Age jisane cittakI zuddhatA karake tapazcaraNa nahIM kiyA, usane apanA AtmA Thaga liyA, abhiprAya manameM rakhakara vyAkhyAna karate haiM - [ yena ] jisa jIvane [ tapazcaraNaM] bAhyAbhyantara tapa [na cIrNaM ] nahIM kiyA, [ nirmalaM cittaM] mahA nirmala citta [ kRtvA ] karake [tena] usane [ manuSyajanma] manuSyajanmako [ labdhvA ] pAkara [ paraM ] kevala [ AtmA vaMcitaH ] apanA AtmA Thaga liyA // bhAvArtha - mahAna durlabha isa manuSyadehako pAkara jisane viSayakaSAya sevana kiye aura krodhAdi rahita vItarAga cidAnaMda sukharUpI amRtakara prApta apanA nirmala citta karake anazanAdi tapa na kiyA, vaha AtmaghAtI hai, apane AtmAko ThaganevAlA hai / ekeMdriya paryAyase vikalatraya honA durlabha hai, vikalatrayase asenI paMceMdriya honA, asenI paMceMdriyase senI honA, senI tiryaMcase manuSya

Page #413
252 yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 2, dohA 136cidAnandaikamukhAmRtataptaM nirmalaM cittaM kRtA / appA vaMciu teNa AtmA vazcitaH tena niymen| kiM kRtA / lahevi labdhvA / kim / mANusajammu manuSyajanmeti / tathAhi / durlabhaparaMparArUpeNa manuSyabhave labdhe tapazcaraNe'pi ca nirvikalpasamAdhibalena rAgAdiparihAreNa cittazuddhiH krtvyeti| yena cittazuddhirna kRtA sa AtmavaJcaka iti bhAvArthaH / tathA coktam-"citte baddhe baddho mukke mukko ti Natyi saMdeho / appA vimalasahAvo mailijjai mailie citte // " // 135 // atra paJcendriyavijayaM darzayati e paMciMdiya-karahaDA jiya mokalA ma cAri / carivi asesu vi visaya-vaNu puNu pADahiM saMsAri // 136 / / ete paJcendriyakarabhakAH jIva muktAn mA cAraya / caritvA azeSa api viSayavanaM punaH pAtayanti saMsAre // 136 // e ityAdi / e ete pratyakSIbhUtAH paMciMdiyakarahaDA atIndriyamukhAsvAdarUpAtparamAtmanaH sakAzAt pratipakSabhUtAH paJcendriyakarahaTA uSTrAH jiya he mUDhajIva mokalA ma cAri khazuddhAtmabhAvanotthavItarAgaparamAnandaikarUpasukhaparAGmukho bhUkhA svecchayA mA cAraya vyaaghutttty| yataH kiM kurvanti / pADahiM pAtayanti / kam / jIvam / ka / saMsAre niHsaMsArasuddhAtmapratipakSabhUte paJcapakArasaMsAre puNu pazcAt / kiM kRlA pUrvam / carivi carikhA bhakSaNaM kRtA / kim / honA durlabha hai / manuSyameM bhI AryakSetra, uttamakula, dIrgha Ayu, satsaMga, dharmazravaNa, dharmakA dhAraNa aura use janmaparyaMta nibAhanA ye saba bAteM durlabha hai, sabase durlabha (kaThina) AtmajJAna hai, jisase ki citta zuddha hotA hai / aisI mahAdurlabha manuSyadeha pAkara tapazcaraNa aMgIkAra karake nirvikalpa samAdhike balase rAgAdiko tyAgakara pariNAma nirmala karane cAhiye; jinhoMne cittako nirmala nahIM kiyA, ve AtmAko ThaganevAle haiM / aisA dUsarI jagaha bhI kahA hai, ki cittake baMdhanese yaha jIva karmoMse ba~dhatA hai / jinakA citta parigrahase, dhana dhAnyAdikase Asakta huA, ve hI karmabaMdhanase baMdhate hai, aura jinakA citta parigrahase chUTA, AzA (tRSNA) se alaga huA, ve hI mukta hue / isameM saMdeha nahIM hai / yaha AtmA nirmala svabhAva hai, so cittake maile honese mailA hotA hai // 135 // __ Age pA~ca iMdriyoMkA jItanA dikhalAte haiM-ete] ye pratyakSa [paMcendriyakarabhakAH] pA~ca iMdriyarUpI U~Ta haiM, unako [svecchayA] apanI icchAse [mA cAraya] mata carane de, kyoMki [azeSaM] sampUrNa [viSayavanaM] viSaya-vanako [caritvA] carake [punaH] phira ye [saMsAre] saMsArameM hI [pAtayaMti] paTaka deMge / bhAvArtha-ye pA~coM iMdriya atIMdriyasukhake AsvAdanarUpa paramAtmAmeM parAGmukha hai, unako he mUDhajIva, tU zuddhAtmAkI bhAvanAse parAGmukha hokara inako svacchaMdI mata kara, apane vazameM rakha; ye tujhe saMsArameM paTaka deMge, isalie inako viSayoMse pIche lauTA / saMsArase rahita jo zuddha AtmA usase ulaTA jo dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhava, bhAvarUpa pA~ca prakArakA saMsAra usameM ye paMcendriyarUpI U~Ta svacchaMdI hue viSaya-vanako carake jagatake jIvoMko jagatameM hI paTaka deMge, yaha tAtparya jAnanA / 136 /

Page #414
paramAtmaprakAzaH dohA 137*5 ] visayavaNu paJcendriyaviSayavanamityabhiprAyaH / / 136 // atha dhyAnavaiSamyaM kathayati joiya visamI joya gai maNu saMThavaNa Na jAi / iMdiya-visaya ji sukkhaDA titthu ji vali vali jAi // 137 // yogin viSamA yogagatiH manaH saMsthApayituM na yAti / indriyaviSayeSu eva sukhAni tatra eva punaH punaH yAti // 137 // jo ityAdi / joiya he yogin visamI joyagaha viSamA yogagatiH / kasmAt / maNu saMThavaNa Na jAi nijazuddhAtmanyaticapalaM markaTamAyaM mano dhartuM na yAti / tadapi kasmAt / iMdiyavisaya ji sukkhaDA indriyaviSayeSu yAni sukhAni vali vali titthu ji jAi vItarAgaparamAhlAdasamarasIbhAvaparamasukharahitAnAM anAdivAsanAvAsitapaJcendriyaviSayasukhAsvAdAsaktAnAM jIvAnAM punaH punaH tatraiva gacchatIti bhAvArthaH / / 137 // atha sthalasaMkhyAbAhyaM prakSepakaM kathayati- 253 so joiu jo jogavai daMsaNu NANu carintu / hoyavi paMcaha~ bAhira jhAyaMta paramatthu // 137*5 / / sa yogI yaH pAlayati (?) darzanaM jJAnaM cAritram / bhUtvA paJcabhyaH bAhyaH dhyAyan paramArtham // 137*5 // so ityAdi / so joiu sa yogI dhyAnI bhaNyate / yaH kiM karoti / jo jogavai yaH kartA pratipAlayati rakSati / kim / daMsaNu NANu caritu nijazuddhAtmadravya samyak zraddhAnajJAnAnu Age dhyAnakI kaThinatA dikhalAte haiM - [ yogin ] he yogI, [ yogagatiH ] dhyAnakI gati [viSamA] mahAviSama hai, kyoMki [manaH ] cittarUpI bandara capala honese [ saMsthApayituM na yAti ] nija zuddhAtmAmeM sthiratAko nahIM prApta hotA / kyoMki [ iMdriyaviSayeSu eva] indriyake viSayoMmeM hI [sukhAni ] sukha mAna rahA hai, isaliye [ tatra eva ] unhIM viSayoMmeM [ punaH punaH ] phira phira arthAt bAra bAra [yAti] jAtA hai / / bhAvArtha- vItarAga parama Ananda samarasI bhAvarUpa atIMdriya sukhase rahita jo yaha saMsArI jIva hai, usakA mana anAdikAlakI avidyAkI vAsanAmeM basa rahA hai, isaliye paMcendriyoMke viSaya - sukhoMmeM Asakta hai, ina jagatake jIvoMkA mana bArabAra viSaya - sukhoM meM jAtA hai, aura nijasvarUpameM nahIM lagatA hai, isaliye dhyAnakI gati viSama ( kaThina ) hai // 137 // Age sthala-saMkhyAke bAhya jo prakSepaka dohe haiM, unako kahate haiM - [ sa yogI ] vahI dhyAnI hai, [yaH] jo [paMcabhyaH bAhyaH] paceMdriyoMse bAhara ( alaga ) [ bhUtvA ] hokara [ paramArthaM ] nija paramAtmAkA [ dhyAyan] dhyAna karatA huA [ darzanaM jJAnaM cAritraM ] darzana jJAna cAritrarUpI ratnatrayako [ pAlayati ] pAlatA hai, rakSA karatA hai // bhAvArtha - jisake pariNAma nija zuddhAtmadravyake samyak zraddhAna

Page #415
254 yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 2, dohA 138caraNarUpaM nizcayaratnatrayam / kiM kRtA / hoyavi bhUkhA / kathaMbhUtam / vAhirau baayH| kebhyaH / paMcahaM paJcaparameSThibhAvanApratipakSabhUtebhyaH paJcamagatisukhavinAzakebhyaH pnycendriyebhyH| kiNkurvaannH| jhAyaMtau dhyAyan san / kam / paramatthu paramArthazabdavAcyaM vizuddhajJAnadarzanasvabhAvaM paramAtmAnamiti tAtparyam / yogazabdasyArthaH kathyate-'yuj ' samAdhau iti dhAtuniSpamena yogazandena vItarAganirvikalpasamAdhirucyate / athavAnantajJAnAdirUpe svazuddhAtmani yojanaM pariNamanaM yogaH, sa ityaMbhUto yogo yasyAstIti sa tu yogI dhyAnI tapodhana ityarthaH // 137*5 // atha paJcendriyasukhasyAnityavaM darzayati visaya-suha: be divahaDA puNu dukkhaha~ parivADi / bhullau jIva ma vAhi tuhu~ appaNa khaMdhi kuhADi // 138 // viSayasukhAni dve divasake punaH duHkhAnAM paripATI / bhrAnta jIva mA vAhaya tvaM AtmanaH skandhe kuThAram // 138 // visaya ityAdi / visayasuhaiM nirviSayAnityAdvItarAgaparamAnandaikasvabhAvAt paramAtmamukhAtmatikUlAni viSayamukhAni be divahaDA dinadvayasthAyIni bhavanti / puNu punaH pazcAdina dvayAnantaraM dukkhahaM parivADi Atmasukhabahimukhena viSayAsaktena jIvena yAnyupArjitAni pApAni tadudayajanitAnAM nArakAdiduHkhAnAM pAripATI prastAvaH evaM jJAsA bhullau jIva he bhrAMta jIva ma vAhi tuhuM mA nikSipa kham / kam / kuhADi kuThAram / ka / appaNa khaMSi AtmIyaskandhe / atredaM vyAkhyAnaM jJAtA viSayamukhaM tyaktvA vItarAgaparamAtmasukhe ca sthikhA nirantaraM bhAvanA kartavyeti bhaavaarthH||138|| jJAna AcaraNarUpa nizcayaratnatrayameM hI lIna hai, jo paMcamagatirUpI mokSake sukhako vinAza karanevAlI aura paMcaparameSThIkI bhAvanAse rahita aisI paMceMdriyoMse judA ho gayA hai, vahI yogI hai / yoga zabdakA artha aisA hai, ki apanA mana cetanameM lagAnA / vaha yoga jisake ho, vahI yogI hai, vahI dhyAnI hai, vahI tapodhana hai, yaha niHsaMdeha jAnanA // 137*5 // Age paMceMdriyoMke sukhako vinAzIka batalAte haiM-viSayasukhAni] viSayoMke sukha [Dhe divase] do dinake haiM, [punaH] phira bAdameM [duHkhAnAM paripATI] ye viSaya duHkhakI paripATI haiM, aisA jAnakara [bhrAMta jIva] he bhole jIva, [tvaM] tU [AtmanaH skaMdhe] apane kaMdhepara [kuThAraM] Apa hI kulhADIko [mA vAhaya] mata calA / bhAvArtha-ye viSaya kSaNabhaMgura haiM, bArabAra durgatike duHkhake denevAle haiM, isaliye viSayoMkA sevana apane kaMdhepara kulhADIkA mAranA hai, arthAt narakameM apaneko DubonA hai, aisA vyAkhyAna jAnakara viSaya sukhoMko choDa, vItarAga paramAtmasukhameM Thaharakara nirantara zuddhopayogakI bhAvanA karanI cAhiye // 138 // Age AtmabhAvanAke liye jo vidyamAna viSayoMko choDatA hai, usakI prazaMsA karate haiM-yaH] jo

Page #416
dohA 139 ] athAtmabhAvanArthaM yo'sau vidyamAnaviSayAn tyajati tasya prazaMsAM karoti saMtA visaya ju pariharai bali kijjau~ hau~ tAsu / so daiveNa ji muMDiyau sIsu khaDillau jAsu // 139 // sataH viSayAn yaH pariharati baliM karomi ahaM tasya / paramAtmaprakAzaH sadaivena eva muNDitaH zIrSaM khalvATaM yasya // 139 // saMtA ityAdi / saMtA visaya kaTukaviSaprakhyAn kiMpAkaphalopamAnalabdhapUrvaniruparAgazuddhAtmatattvopalambharUpanizcayadharmacaurAn vidyamAnaviSayAn jo pariharai yaH pariharati bali kina havaM tAsu bali pUjAM karomi tasyAhamiti / zrIyogIndradevAH svakIyaguNAnurAgaM prakaTayanti / vidyamAnaviSayatyAge dRSTAntamAha / so daiveNa ji muMDiyau sa daivena muNDitaH / sakaH / sIsu khaDillau jAsu ziraH khalvATaM yasyeti / atra pUrvakAle devAgamanaM dRSTvA saptarddhirUpaM dharmAtizayaM dRSTvA avadhimanaH paryayakevalajJAnotpattiM dRSTvA bharatasagararAmapANDavAdikamanekarAjAdhirAjamaNimukuTakiraNakalApacumbitapAdAravindajinadharmarataM dRSTvA ca paramAtmabhAvanArthaM 255 koI jJAnI [sataH viSayAn ] vidyamAna viSayoMko [ pariharati ] choDa detA hai, [tasya ] usakI [ahaM ] maiM [baliM ] pUjA [ karomi ] karatA hU~, kyoMki [ yasya zIrSaM ] jisakA zira [ khalvATaM ] gaMjA hai, [saH] vaha to [ daivena eva ] daivakara hI [ muMDita: ] mU~DA huA hai, vaha muMDita nahIM kahA jA sakatA / bhAvArtha - jo dekhanemeM manojJa aisA indrAyanikA viSa phala usake samAna ye maujUda viSaya haiM, ye vItarAga zuddhAtmatatvakI prAptirUpa nizcayadharmasvarUpa ratnake cora haiM, unako jo jJAnI choDate haiM unakI balihArI zrIyogIndradeva karate haiM, arthAt apanA guNAnurAga pragaTa karate haiM / jo vartamAna viSayoMke prApta hone para bhI unako chor3ate haiM, ve mahApuruSoMkara prazaMsA yogya haiM, arthAt jinake sampadA maujUda haiM, ve saba tyAgakara vItarAgake mArgako ArAdheM, ve to satpuruSoMse sadA hI prazaMsA yogya haiM, aura jisake kucha bhI to sAmagrI nahIM hai, paraMtu tRSNAse duHkhI ho rahA hai; arthAt jisake viSaya to vidyamAna nahIM hai to bhI unakA abhilASI hai, vaha mahAniMdya hai / caturthakAlameM to isa kSetrameM devoMkA Agamana thA, unako dekhakara dharmakI ruci hotI thI, aura nAnAprakArakI RddhiyoMke dhArI mahAmuniyoMkA atizaya dekhakara jJAnakI prApti hotI thI, tathA anya jIvoMko avadhi mana:paryaya kevalajJAnakI utpatti dekhakara samyaktvakI siddhi hotI thI / jinake caraNAravindoMko baDe baDe mukuTadhArI rAjA namaskAra karate the, aise baDe-baDe rAjAoMkara sevanIka bharata sagara rAma pAMDavAdi aneka cakravartI balabhadra nArAyaNa tathA maMDalIka rAjAoMko jinadharmameM lIna dekhakara bhavyajIvoMko jinadharmakI ruci upajatI thI, taba paramAtma-bhAvanAke lie vidyamAna viSayoMkA tyAga karate the / aura jaba taka gRhasthapanemeM rahate the, taba taka dAna-pUjAdi zubha kriyAyeM karate the, cAra prakArake saMghakI sevA karate the / isaliye pahale samayameM to jJAnotpattike aneka kAraNa the, jJAna utpanna honekA acaMbhA nahIM thA / lekina aba isa paMcamakAlameM itanI sAmagrI nahIM haiN| aisA kahA bhI hai,

Page #417
256 yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 2, dohA 140 - kecana vidyamAnaviSayatyAgaM kurvanti tadbhAvanAratAnAM dAnapUjAdikaM ca kurvanti tatrAzcaryaM nAsti idAnIM punar "devAgamaparihINe kAle'tizayavarjite / kevalotpattihIne tu halacakradharojjhite // " iti zlokakathitalakSaNe duSSamakAle yatkurvanti tadAzcaryamiti bhAvArthaH // 139 // atha manojaye kRte satIndriyajayaH kRto bhavatIti prakaTayati paMca NAyaku vasikarahu jeNa hoMti vasi aNNa / mUla vigs taru-varaha~ avasai~ sukkahi paNNa // 140 // pazcAnAM nAyakaM vazIkuruta yena bhavanti vaze anyAni / mUle vinaSTe taruvarasya avazyaM zuSyanti parNAni // 140 // paMcahaM ityAdi padakhaNDanArUpeNa vyAkhyAnaM kriyate / paMcahaM paJcajJAnapratipakSabhUtAnAM paJcendriyANAM NAyaku rAgAdivikalparahita paramAtmabhAvanApratikUlaM dRSTazrutAnubhUtabhogAkAMkSArUpaprabhRtisamastApadhyAnajanitavikalpajAlarUpaM manonAyakaM he bhavyAH vasikarahu viziSTabhedabhAvanAGkuzabalena svAdhInaM kuruta / yena svAdhInena kiM bhavati / jeNa hoMti basi aNNa yena vazIkRtenAnyAnIndriyANi vazIbhavanti / dRSTAntamAha / mUla viNaThThaha taruvarahaM mUle vinaSTe taruvarasya avasaI sukahiM paNNa avazyaM niyamena zuSyanti parNAni iti / ayamaMtra bhAvArthaH / nijazuddhAtmatattvabhAvanArthaM yena kenacitprakAreNa manojayaH kartavyaH tasmin kRte jitendriyo ki isa paMcamakAlameM devoMkA Agamana to banda ho gayA hai, aura koI atizaya nahIM dekhA jAtA / yaha kAla dharmake atizayase rahita hai, aura kevalajJAnakI utpattise rahita hai, tathA haladhara, cakravartI Adi zalAkApuruSoMse rahita haiM / aise duSamakAlameM jo bhavyajIva dharmako dhAraNa karate haiM yati zrAvakake vrata Acarate haiM, yaha acaMbhA hai / puruSa dhanya haiM, sadA prazaMsA yogya haiM // 139 // Age manake jItanese indriyoMkA jaya hotA hai; jisane manako jItA, usane saba indriyoMko jIta liyA, aisA vyAkhyAna karate haiM - [ paMcAnAM nAyakaM ] pA~ca indriyoMke svAmI manako [ vazIkuruta ] tuma vaza karo [ yena ] jisa manake vaza honese [ anyAni vaze bhavaMti ] anya pA~ca indriyA~ vazameM ho jAtI haiM / jaise ki [taruvarasya ] vRkSakI [ mUle vinaSTe] jaDake nAza ho jAnese [parNAni ] patte [ avazyaM zuSyaMti ] nizcayase sUkha jAte haiM / bhAvArtha- pA~cavA~ jJAna jo kevalajJAna usase parAGmukha sparza, rasanA, ghrANa, cakSu, zrotra, ina pA~ca indriyoMkA svAmI mana hai, jo ki rAgAdi vikalpa rahita paramAtmAkI bhAvanAse vimukha aura dekhe sune bhoge hue bhogoMkI vAMchArUpa Arta raudra khoTe dhyAnoMko Adi lekara aneka vikalpajAlamayI mana hai / yaha caMcalamanarUpI hastI usako bhedavijJAnakI bhAvanArUpa aMkuzake balase vazameM karo, apane AdhIna karo / jisake vaza karanese saba indriyA~ vazameM ho sakatI hai, jaise jaDake TUTa jAnese vRkSake patte Apa hI sUkha jAte haiM / isaliye nija zuddhAtmAkI bhAvanAke liye jisa tisa taraha manako jItanA caahie| aisA hI anya jagaha bhI kahA haiM, ki usa upAyase udAsa nahIM honA / jagatase udAsa hokara mana jItanekA upAya karanA // 140 //

Page #418
- dohA 141 ] paramAtmaprakAzaH 257 bhavati / tathA coktam - " yenopAyena zakyeta sanniyantuM calaM manaH / sa evopAsanIyo'tra na caitra viramettataH / / " / / 140 // atha he jIva viSayAsaktaH san kiyantaM kAlaM gamiSyasIti saMbodhayati - bisayAsattala jIva tuhu~ kittiu kAlu gamIsi / siva- saMga kari Nicala avasa mukkhu lahIsi // 141 // viSayAsaktaH jIva tvaM kiyantaM kAlaM gamiSyasi / zivasaMgama kuru nizcalaM avazyaM mokSa labhase // 141 // visaya ityAdi / visayAsattau zuddhAtmabhAvanotpannavItarAgaparamAnandasya ndipAramArthikasukhAnubhavarahitatvena viSayAsakto bhUlA jIva he ajJAnijIva tuhuM taM kittiu kAlu gamIsi kiyantaM kAlaM gamiSyasi bahirmukhabhAvena nayasi / tarhi kiM karomItyasya pratyuttaramAha / sivasaMgamu kari zivazabdavAcyo yo'sau kevalajJAnadarzanasvabhAvasvakIyazuddhAtmA tatra saMgamaM saMsarga kuru / kathaMbhUtam / Nicalau ghoropasargaparISahaprastAve'pi meruvanizcalaM tena nizcalAtmadhyAnena avasaI mukkhu lahIsi niyamenAnantajJAnAdiguNAspadaM mokSaM labhase tvamiti tAtparyam // 149 // atha zivazabdavAcyasvazuddhAtmasaMsargatyAgaM mA kArSIstvamiti punarapi saMbodhayati -- Age jIvako upadeza dete haiM, ki he jIva, tU viSayoMmeM lIna hokara anaMtakAla taka bhaTakA, aura aba bhI viSayAsakta hai, so viSayAsakta huA kitane kAla taka bhaTakegA ? aba to mokSakA sAdhana kara, aisA saMbodhana karate haiM - [ jIva] he ajJAnI jIva, [tvaM ] tU [viSayAsaktaH ] viSayoMmeM Asakta hokara [ kiyaMtaM kAlaM ] kitanA kAla [ gamiSyasi ] bitAyegA ? [zivasaMgamaM] aba to zuddhAtmAkA anubhava [nizcalaM ] nizcalarUpa [kuru ] kara, jisase ki [ avazyaM ] avazya [ mokSaM ] mokSako [ labhase ] pAvegA // bhAvArtha - he ajJAnI jIva, tU zuddhAtmAkI bhAvanAse utpanna vItarAga parama AnandarUpa avinAzI sukhake anubhavase rahita huA viSayoMmeM lIna hokara kitane kAla taka bhaTakegA ? pahale to anaMtakAla bhramA, aba bhI bhramaNase nahIM thakA to bahirmukha pariNAma karake kaba taka bhaTakegA ? aba to kevalajJAna darzanarUpa apane zuddhAtmAkA anubhava kara, nija bhAvoMkA saMbaMdha kara / ghora upasarga aura bAIsa pariSahakI utpattimeM bhI sumeruke samAna nizcala jo AtmadhyAna usako dhAraNa kara, usake prabhAvase niHsaMzaya mokSa pAvegA / jo mokSa-padArtha anantajJAna, anantadarzana, anantasukha, aura anantavIryAdi anantaguNoMkA ThikAnA hai, so viSayake tyAgase avazya mokSa pAvegA // 141 // Age nijasvarUpakA saMsarga tU mata choDa, nijasvarUpa hI upAdeya hai, aisA hI bArabAra upadeza karate haiM -[ guruvara] he tapodhana, [zivasaMgamaM] AtmakalyANako [ parihRtya ] choDakara [ kvApi ] tU kahIM bhI [ mA gaccha ] mata jA / [ ye] jo koI ajJAnI jIva [ zivasaMgame ] nija bhAvameM [naiva lInAH] nahIM para027

Page #419
258 yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 2, dohA 143ihu siva-saMgamu pariharivi guruvaDa kahi vi ma jAhi / je siva-saMgami lINa Navi dukkhu sahatA vAhi // 142 // imaM zivasaMgama parihRtya guruvara kApi mA gaccha / ye zivasaMgame lInA naiva duHkhaM sahamAnAH pazya // 142 // ihu ityAdi / ihu imaM pratyakSIbhUtaM zivasaMgamaM zivasaMsarga zivazabdavAcyo'nantajJAnAdikhabhAvaH svazuddhAtmA tasya rAgAdirahitaM saMbandhaM pariharivi parihatya tyaktvA guruvaDa he tapodhana kahiM vi ma jAhi zuddhAtmabhAvanAmatipakSabhUte mithyAvarAgAdau kApi gamanaM mA kaarssiiH| je sivasaMgami lINa Navi ye kecana viSayakaSAyAdhInatayA zivazabdavAcye svazuddhAtmani lInAstanmayA na bhavanti dukkhu sahaMtA vAhi vyAkulavalakSaNaM duHkhaM sahamAnAssantaH pshyeti| atra svakIyadehe nizcayanayena tiSThati yo'sau kevalajJAnAdyanantaguNasahitaH paramAtmA sa eva zivazabdakhena sarvatra jJAtavyo nAnyaH ko'pi zivanAmA vyApyeko jagatkarteti bhaavaarthH||142|| atha samyaktvadurlabhavaM darzayati kAlu aNAi aNAi jiu bhava-sAyaru vi aNaMtu / jIvi biNi Na pattAi~ jiNu sAmiu sammattu // 143 // kAlaH anAdiH anAdiH jIvaH bhavasAgaro'pi anantaH / jIvena dve na prApte jinaH svAmI samyaktvam // 143 // kAlu ityAdi / kAlu aNAi gatakAlo anAdiH aNAi jiu jIvo'pyanAdiH lIna hote haiM ve saba [duHkhaM] duHkhako [sahamAnAH] sahate haiM, aisA tU [pazya] dekha / / bhAvArtha-yaha AtmakalyANa pratyakSameM saMsAra-sAgarake tairanekA upAya hai, usako choDakara he tapodhana, tU zuddhAtmAkI bhAvanAke zatru, jo mithyAtva rAgAdi haiM unameM kabhI gamana mata kara, kevala AtmasvarUpameM magna raha / jo koI ajJAnI viSaya-kaSAyake vaza hokara zivasaMgama (nijabhAva) meM lIna nahIM rahate, unako vyAkulatArUpa duHkha bhava-vanameM sahatA dekha / saMsArI jIva sabhI vyAkula haiM, du:kharUpa haiM, koI sukhI nahIM hai, eka zivapada hI parama AnandakA dhAma hai / jo apane svabhAvameM nizcayanayakara ThaharanevAlA kevalajJAnAdi anaMtaguNa sahita paramAtmA usIkA nAma ziva hai, aisA saba jagaha jAnanA / athavA nirvANakA nAma ziva hai, anya koI ziva nAmakA padArtha nahIM haiM, jaisA ki naiyAyika vaizeSikoMne jagatakA kartA hartA koI ziva mAnA hai, aisA tU mata mAna / tU apane svarUpako athavA kevalajJAniyoMko athavA mokSapadako ziva samajha / yahI zrIvItarAgadevakI AjJA hai // 142 / / Age samyagdarzanako durlabha dikhalAte haiM-kAlaH anAdiH] kAla bhI anAdi hai, [jIvo anAdiH] jIva bhI anAdi hai, aura [bhavasAgaro'pi] saMsAra-samudra bhI [anaMtaH] anAdi ananta hai / lekina [jIvena] isa jIvane [jinaH svAmI samyaktvaM] jinarAjasvAmI aura samyaktva [dve]

Page #420
-dohA 143 ] paramAtmaprakAzaH 259 bhaSasAyaru vi aNaMtu bhavaH saMsArasya eva samudraH so'pyanAdiranantazca / jIviM viNi Na pattAI evamanAdikAle mithyAkharAgAdyadhInatayA nijazuddhAtmabhAvanAcyutena jIvena dvayaM na labdham / dvayaM kim / jiNu sAmiu sammattu anantajJAnAdicatuSTayasahitaH kSuSApaSTAdazadoSarahito jinasvAmI paramArAdhyaH / 'sivasaMgama sammat ' iti pAThAntare sa eva zivazabdavAcyo na cAnyaH puruSavizeSaH, samyaktvazabdena tu nizcayena zuddhAtmAnubhUtilakSaNaM vItarAgasamyaktvam , vyavahAreNa tu vItarAgasarvajJamaNItasavvyAdizraddhAnarUpaM sarAgasamyaktvaM ceti bhAvArthaH // 143 // atha zuddhAtmasaMvittisAdhakatapazcaraNamatipakSabhUtaM gRhavAsaM dUSayatiye do [na prApte] nahIM pAye // bhAvArtha-kAla, jIva aura saMsAra ye tInoM anAdi haiM, usameM anAdikAlase bhaTakate hue isa jIvane mithyAtva-rAgAdikake vaza hokara apanA zuddhAtmasvarUpa na dekhA, na jAnA / yaha saMsArI jIva anAdikAlase AtmajJAnakI bhAvanAse rahita hai; isa jIvane svarga naraka rAjyAdi saba pAye, parantu ye do vastuyeM na milIM, eka to samyagdarzana na pAyA, dUsare zrIjinarAjasvAmI na pAye / yaha jIva anAdikA mithyAdRSTi hai, aura kSudra devoMkA upAsaka hai / zrIjinarAja bhagavAnakI bhakti isake kabhI nahIM huI, anya devoMkA upAsaka huA samyagdarzana nahIM huA / yahA~ koI prazna kare, ki anAdikA mithyAdRSTi honese samyaktva nahIM utpanna huA, yaha to ThIka hai, parantu jinarAjasvAmI na pAye, aisA nahIM ho sakatA ? kyoMki "bhavi bhavi jiNa pujiu vaMdiu" aisA zAstrakA vacana hai, arthAt bhava bhavameM isa jIvane jinavara pUje aura guru vande / parantu tuma kahate ho, ki isa jIvane bhava-vanameM bhramate jinarAjasvAmI nahIM pAye, usakA samAdhAna-jo bhAva-bhakti isake kabhI na huI, bhAva-bhakti to samyagdRSTike hI hotI hai aura bAhyalaukika bhakti isake saMsArake prayojanake liye huI vaha ginatImeM nahIM / UparakI saba bAteM niHsAra (thothI) hai, bhAva hI kAraNa hote hai, so bhAva-bhakti mithyAdRSTike nahIM hotI / jJAnI jIva hI jinarAjake dAsa hai, so samyaktva vinA bhAva-bhaktike abhAvase jinasvAmI nahIM pAye, isameM sandeha nahIM hai / yadi jinavarasvAmIko pAte, to usIke samAna hote, UparI loga-dikhAvArUpa bhakti huI, to kisa kAmakI ? yaha jAnanA / aba zrIjinadevakA aura samyagdarzanakA svarUpa suno / ananta jJAnAdi catuSTaya sahita aura kSudhAdi aThAraha doSa rahita hai ve jinasvAmI hai, ve hI parama ArAdhane yogya haiM, tathA zuddhAtmajJAnarUpa nizcayasamyaktva (vItarAga samyaktva) athavA vItarAga sarvajJadevake upadeze hue SaT dravya, sAta tatva, nau padArtha, aura pA~ca astikAya unakA zraddhAnarUpa sarAga samyaktva yaha nizcaya vyavahAra do prakArakA samyaktva hai / nizcayakA nAma vItarAga hai, vyavahArakA nAma sarAga hai / eka to cauthe padakA yaha artha hai, aura dUsare aisA "sivasaMgamu sammattu" / isakA artha aisA hai, ki ziva jo jinendradeva unakA saMgama arthAt bhAva-sevana isa jIvako nahIM huA, aura samyaktva nahIM utpanna huA / samyaktva hove to paramAtmAkA bhI paricaya hove // 143 // Age zuddhAtmajJAnakA sAdhaka jo tapazcaraNa usake zatrurUpa gRhavAsako doSa dete hai-[jIva] he

Page #421
260 yogIndudevaviracitaH ghara - vAsau mA jANi jiya dukkiya- vAsau ehu | pAsu kayaMte maMDiyau avicalu NissaMdehu // 144 // gRhavAsaM mA jAnIhi jIva duSkRtavAsa eSaH / pAzaH kRtAntena maNDitaH avicala : nissandeham // 144 // [a0 2, dohA 145 gharavAsau ityAdi / gharavAsau gRhavAsam atra gRhazabdena vAsamukhyabhUtA strI grAhyA / tathA coktam-"na gRhaM gRhamityAhurgRhiNI gRhamucyate " / mA jANi jiya he jIva tvamAtmahitaM mA jAnIhi / kathaMbhUto gRhavAsaH / dukkiyavAsau ehu samastaduSkRtAnAM pApAnAM vAsaH sthAnameSaH, pAsu kayaMteM maMDiyau ajJAnijIvabandhanArthaM pAzo maNDitaH / kena / kRtAntanAmnA karmaNA / kathaMbhUtaH / avicalu zuddhAtmatattvabhAvanApratipakSabhUtena mohabandhanenAbaddhavAdavicalaH NissaMdeha saMdeho na kartavya iti / ayamatra bhAvArthaH / vizuddhajJAnadarzanasvabhAvaparamAtmapadArthabhAvanApratipakSabhUtaiH kaSAyendriyaiH vyAkulIkriyate manaH, manaH zuddhayabhAve gRhasthAnAM tapodhanavat zuddhAtmabhAvanA kartuM nAyAtIti / tathA coktam -- " kaSAyairindriyairduSTairvyAkulIkriyate manaH / yataH kartuM na zakyeta bhAvanA gRhamedhibhiH // " // 144 // atha gRhamamatvatyAgAnantaraM dehamamatvatyAgaM darzayati-- dehu vi jitthu Na appaNau tahi appaNau kiM aSNu / para-kAraNi maNa guruva tuhu~ siva-saMgamu avagaNNu // 145 // deho'pi yatra nAtmIyaH tatrAtmIyaM kimanyat / parakAraNe mA muhya (?) tvaM zivasaMgamaM avagaNya // 145 // jIva, tU isako [gRhavAsaM ] ghara vAsa [ mA jAnIhi ] mata jAna, [ eSaH ] yaha [ duSkRtavAsaH ] pApakA nivAsasthAna hai, [ kRtAMtena ] yamarAjane (kAlane) ajJAnI jIvoMke bA~dhaneke liye yaha [ pAzaH maMDitaH ] aneka phA~soMse maMDita [ avicala : ] bahuta majabUta baMdIkhAnA banAyA hai, isameM [nissaMdehaM ] sandeha nahIM hai / bhAvArtha - yahA~ ghara zabdase mukhyarUpa strI jAnanA, strI hI gharakA mUla hai, strI binA gRhavAsa nahIM kahalAtA / aisA dUsare zAstroMmeM bhI kahA hai, ki gharako ghara mata jAnoM, strI hI ghara hai, jina puruSoMne strIkA tyAga kiyA, unhoMne gharakA tyAga kiyA / yaha ghara mohake baMdhanase ati dRDha ba~dhA huA hai, isameM saMdeha nahIM hai / yahA~ tAtparya aisA hai, ki zuddhAtmajJAna darzana zuddha bhAvarUpa jo paramAtmapadArtha usakI bhAvanAse vimukha jo viSaya kaSAya hai, unase yaha mana vyAkula hotA hai / isaliye manakI zuddhike binA gRhasthako yatikI taraha zuddhAtmAkA dhyAna nahIM hotA / isa kAraNa gharakA tyAga karanA yogya hai, gharake vinA tyAge mana zuddha nahIM hotA / aisA dUsarI jagaha bhI kahA hai, ki kaSAyoMse aura ina duSTa indriyoMse mana vyAkula hotA hai, isaliye gRhastha loga AtmabhAvanA kara nahIM sakate || 144 // Age gharakI mamatA chur3Akara zarIrakA mamatva chuDAte hai - [ yatra ] jisa saMsAra meM [ deho'pi ]

Page #422
-dohA 146 ] paramAtmaprakAzaH 261 dehu vi ityAdi / dehu vi jitthu Na appaNau deho'pi yatra nAtmIyaH tahiM appaNau kiM aNNu tatrAtmIyAH kimanye padArthA bhavanti, kiM tu naiva / evaM jJAvA parakAraNi parasya dehasya bahirbhUtasya strIvastrAbharaNopakaraNAdigrahanimittena maNa guruva tuhaM sivasaMgamu avagaNNu he tapodhana zivazabdavAcyazuddhAtmabhAvanAtyAgaM mA kArSIriti / tathAhi / amUrtena vItarAgasvabhAvena nijazuddhAtmanA saha vyavahAreNa kSIranIravadekIbhUkhA tiSThati yo'sau dehaH so'pi jIvasvarUpaM na bhavati iti jJAkhA bahiHpadArtha mamalaM tyaktvA zuddhAtmAnubhUtilakSaNavItarAganirvikalpasamAdhau sthivA ca sarvatAtparyeNa bhAvanA kartavyetyabhiprAyaH // 145 // atha tamevArtha punarapi prakArAntareNa vyaktIkaroti kari siva-saMgamu ekku para jahi pAvijjai sukkhu / joiya aNNu ma ciMti tuhu~ jeNa Na labbhai mukkhu // 146 // kuru zivasaMgama ekaM paraM yatra prApyate sukham / yogin anyaM mA cintaya tvaM yena na labhyate mokSaH // 146 // kari ityAdi / kari kuru / kam / sivasaMgamu zivazabdavAcyazuddhabuddhakasvabhAvanijazuddhAtmabhAvanAsaMsarga eku para tamevaikaM jahiM pAvijjai sukkhu yatra svazuddhAtmasaMsarge praapyte| kim / akSayAnantasukham / joiya aNNu ma ciMti tuhuM he yogin svabhAvatvAdanyacintAM mA kArSIsvaM jeNa Na labbhai yena kAraNena bahizcintayA na labhyate / ko'sau / mukkhu zarIra bhI [AtmIyaH na] apanA nahIM hai, [tatra] usameM [anyat] anya [AtmIyaM kiM] kyA apanA ho sakatA hai ? [tvaM] isa kAraNa tU [zivasaMgamaM] mokSakA saMgama [avagaNya] choDakara [parakAraNe] putra strI vastra AbhUSaNa Adi upakaraNoMmeM [mA muhya ] mamatva mata kara // bhAvArthaamUrta vItarAga bhAvarUpa jo nija zuddhAtmA usase vyavahAranayakara dUdha pAnIkI taraha yaha deha ekameka ho rahI hai, aisI deha, jIvakA svarUpa nahIM hai, to putra kalatrAdi dhana-dhAnyAdi apane kisa taraha ho sakeMge? aisA jAnakara bAhya padArthoM meM mamatA choDakara zuddhAtmAkI anubhUtirUpa jo vItarAga nirvikalpasamAdhi usameM Thaharakara saba prakArase zuddhopayogakI bhAvanA karanI cAhie // 145 // ___ Age isI arthako phira bhI dUsarI taraha pragaTa karate haiM-yogin] he yogI haMsa, [tvaM] tU [ekaM zivasaMgamaM] eka nija zuddhAtmAkI hI bhAvanA [paraM] kevala [kuru] kara, [yatra] jisameM ki [sukhaM prApyate] atIndriya sukha pAve, [anyaM mA] anya kucha bhI mata [ciMtaya] citavana kara, [yena] jisase ki [mokSaH na labhyate] mokSa na mile // bhAvArtha-he jIva, tU zuddha buddha akhaMDa svabhAva nija zuddhAtmAkA cintavana kara, yadi tU zivasaMga karegA to atIndriya sukha pAvegA / jo ananta sukhako prApta hue ve kevala AtmajJAnase hI prApta hue, dUsarA koI upAya nahIM hai / isalie he yogI, tU anya kucha bhI cintavana mata kara, parake ciMtavanase avyAbAdha ananta sukharUpa mokSako nahIM pAvegA / isaliye nijasvarUpakA hI cintana kara / / 146 //

Page #423
262 yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 2, dohA 147avyAbAdhasukhAdilakSaNo mokSa iti tAtparyam // 146 // atha bhedAbhedaravanayabhAvanArahitaM manuSyajanma nissAramiti nizcinoti bali kiu mANusa-jammaDA devakhaMtaha~ para sAru / jai ubhai to kuhai aha Dajjhai to chAru // 147 / / baliH kriyate manuSyajanma pazyatAM paraM sAram / yadi avaSTabhyate tataH kathati atha dahyate tarhi kSAraH // 147 // bali kiu ityAdi / bali kiu baliH kriyate mastakasyoparitanabhAgenAvatAraNaM kriyte| kim / mANusajammaDA manuSyajanma / kiviziSTam / devakhaMtahaM para sAru bahirbhAge vyavahAreNa pazyatAmeva sArabhUtam / kasmAt / jai uTThabhai to kuhai yadyavaSTabhyate bhUmau nikSipyate tataH kutsitarUpeNa pariNamati / aha ujmai to chAru athavA dahyate tarhi bhasma bhavati / tadyathA / hastizarIre dantAzcamarIzarIre kezA ityAdi sArakhaM tiryakzarIre dRzyate, manuSyazarIre kimapi sAratvaM nAstIti jJAtvA ghuNabhakSitekSudaNDavatparalokabIjaM kRtvA nissAramapi sAraM kriyate / kathamiti cet / yathA ghuNabhakSitekSudaNDe bIje kRte sati viziSTekSaNAM lAbho bhavati tathA niHsArazarIrAdhAreNa vItarAgasahajAnandaikasvazuddhAtmasvabhAvasamyakzraddhAnajJAnAnucaraNarUpanizcayaratnatrayabhAvanAbalena tatsAdhakavyavahAraratnatrayabhAvanAbalena ca svargApavargaphalaM gRhyata iti tAtparyam // 147 // Age bhedAbhedaratnatrayakI bhAvanAse rahita jIvakA manuSya-janma niSphala hai, aisA kahate haiM[manuSyajanma] isa manuSya-janmako [baliH kriyate] mastakake Upara vAra DAlo, jo ki [pazyatAM paraM sAraM] dekhanemeM kevala sAra dIkhatA haiM, [yadi avaSTabhyate] yadi isa manuSya dehako bhUmimeM gADa diyA jAve, [tataH] to [kathati] saDakara durgandharUpa pariName, [atha] aura yadi [dahyate] jalAye [tarhi ] to [kSAraH] rAkha ho jAtA hai / bhAvArtha-isa manuSya-dehako vyavahAranayase bAharase dekho to sAra mAlUma hotA hai, yadi vicAra karo to kucha bhI sAra nahIM hai / tiryaJcoMke zarIrameM to kucha sAra bhI dIkhatA hai, jaise hAthIke zarIrameM dAMta sAra hai, suraha gauke zarIrameM bAla sAra haiM ityAdi / parantu manuSya dehameM sAra nahIM hai, ghunake khAye huye gannekI taraha manuSya-dehako asAra jAnakara paralokakA bIja karake sAra karanA cAhie / jaise ghunoMkA khAyA huA Ikha kisI kAmakA nahIM hai, eka bIjake kAmakA hai, so usako bokara asArase sAra kiyA jAtA hai, usI prakAra manuSya deha kisI kAmakA nahIM,paraMtu paralokakA bIjakara asArase sAra karanA cAhiye / isa dehase paraloka sudhAranA hI zreSTha hai / jaise ghunake khAye gaye Ikhako bonese aneka IkhoMkA lAbha hotA hai, vaise hI isa asAra zarIrake AdhArase vItarAga paramAnanda zuddhAtmasvabhAvakA samyak zraddhAna jJAna AcaraNarUpa nizcayaratnatraya usakI bhAvanAke balase mokSa prApta kiyA jAtA hai, aura nizcayaratnatrayakA sAdhaka jo vyavahAraratnatraya usakI bhAvanAke balase svarga milatA hai, tathA paramparAse mokSa hotA hai / yaha manuSya-zarIra paraloka sudhAraneke liye hove tabhI sAra hai, nahIM to sarvathA asAra hai / / 147 / /

Page #424
263 -dohA 148] paramAtmaprakAzaH atha dehasyAzucikhAnityavAdipratipAdanarUpeNa vyAkhyAnaM karoti SaTkalena tathAhi uvvali coppaDi ciTTha kari dehi su-miTThAhAra / dehaha~ sayala Nirattha gaya jimu dujaNi uvayAra // 148 // udvartaya mrakSaya ceSTAM kuru dehi sumRSTAhArAn / dehasya sakalaM nirarthaM gataM yathA durjane upakArAH // 148 // uvvali ityAdi padakhaNDanArUpeNa vyAkhyAnaM kriyate / uvvali udvartanaM kuru coppaDi talAdimrakSaNaM kuru, ciTTha kari maNDanarUpAM ceSTAM kuru, dehi sumiTTAhAra dehi sumRSTAhArAn / kasya / dehahaM dehasya / sayala Nirattha gaya sakalA api viziSTAhArAdayo nirarthakA gtaaH| kena dRSTAntena / jimu dujaNi uvayAra durjane yathopakArA iti / tadyathA / yadyapyayaM kAyaH khalastathApi kimapi grAsAdikaM dattvA asthireNApi sthiraM mokSasaukhyaM gRhyate / saptadhAtumayakhenAzucibhUH tenApi zucibhUtaM zuddhAtmasvarUpaM gRhyate nirguNenApi kevalajJAnAdiguNasamUhaH sAdhyata iti bhAvArthaH / tathA coktam-"athireNa thirA maliNeNa NimmalA NigguNeNa guNasAraM / kAraNa jA viDhappai sA kiriyA kiM Na kAyavvA // " // 148 // atha Age dehako azuci anitya Adi dikhAnekA chaha dohoMmeM vyAkhyAna karate haiM-[dehasya] isa dehakA [udvartaya] ubaTanA karo, [mrakSaya] tailAdikakA mardana karo, [ceSTAM kuru] zRMgAra Adise aneka prakAra sajAo, [sumRSTAhArAn] acche acche miSTa AhAra [dehi] deo, lekina [sakalaM] ye saba [nirarthaM gataM] yatna vyartha hai, [yathA] jaise [durjane] durjanoMkA [upakArAH] upakAra karanA vRthA hai / bhAvArtha-jaise durjanapara aneka upakAra karo ve saba vRthA jAte haiM, durjanase kucha phAyadA nahIM, usI taraha zarIrake aneka yatna karo, isako aneka tarahase poSaNa karo parantu yaha apanA nahIM ho sakatA | isalie sAra yahIM hai ki isako adhika puSTa nahIM karanA / kucha thoDAsA grAsAdi dekara sthira karake mokSa sAdhana karanA; sAta dhAtumayI yaha azuci zarIra hai, isase pavitra zuddhAtmasvarUpakI ArAdhanA karanA / isa mahA nirguNa zarIrase kevalajJAnAdi guNoMkA samUha sAdhanA cAhiye / yaha zarIra bhogake liye nahIM haiM / isase yogakA sAdhanakara avinAzI padakI siddhi karanI / aisA kahA bhI hai, ki isa kSaNabhaMgura zarIrase sthirapada mokSakI siddhi karanI cAhie, yaha zarIra malina hai, isase nirmala vItarAgakI siddhi karanA, aura yaha zarIra jJAnAdi guNoMse rahita hai, isake nimittase sArabhUta jJAnAdi guNa siddha karane yogya hai / isa zarIrase tapa saMyamAdikA sAdhana hotA hai, aura tapa saMyamAdi kriyAse sArabhUta guNoMkI siddhi hotI hai / jisa kriyAse aise guNa siddha hoM vaha kriyA kyoM nahIM karanI ? arthAt avazya karanI cAhie // 148 / / Age zarIrako azuci dikhalAkara mamatva chuDAte haiM-[yogin] he yogI, [yathA] jaisA [jarjaraM] saikaDoM chedoMvAlA [narakagRhaM] naraka ghara hai, [tathA] vaisA yaha [kAyaH] zarIra

Page #425
264 yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 2, dohA 150jehau jajjara Naraya-gharu tehau joiya kAu / Narai NiraMtaru pUriyau kima kijjai aNurAu // 149 // yathA jarjara narakagRhaM tathA yogin kAyaH / narake nirantaraM pUritaM kiM kriyate anurAgaH // 149 // jehau ityAdi / jehau jajaru yathA jarjaraM zatajIrNaM Narayagharu narakagRhaM tehau joiDa kAu tathA he yogin kaayH| yataH kim / Narai NiraMtara pUriyau narake nirantaraM pUritam / evaM jJAkhA kima kijjai aNurAu kathaM kriyate anurAgo na kathamapIti / tadyathA-yathA narakagRhaM zatajIrNa tathA kAyagRhamapi navadvArachidritatvAt zatajIrNa, paramAtmA tu janmajarAmaraNAdicchidradoSarahitaH / kAyastu gthamUtrAdinarakapUritaH, bhagavAn zuddhAtmA tu bhAvakarmadravyakarmanokarmamalarahita iti / ayamatra bhAvArthaH / evaM dehAtmanoH bhedaM jJAkhA dehamamalaM tyaktvA vItarAganirvikalpasamAdhau sthikhA ca nirantaraM bhAvanA kartavyeti // 149 // atha dukkhai~ pAvai~ asuciyai~ ti-huyaNi sayalahai levi / eyahi deha viNimmiyau vihiNA vairu muNevi // 150 // duHkhAni pApAni azucIni tribhuvane sakalAni lAtvA / etaiH dehaH vinirmitaH vidhinA vairaM matvA // 150 // dukkhaI ityAdi / dukkhaI duHkhAni pAvaI pApAni asuciyaiM azucidravyANi tihuyaNi sayalaI levi bhuvanatrayamadhye samastAni gRhIkhA eyahiM dehu viNimmiyau etairdeho vinirmitaH / kena kartRbhUtena / vihiNA vidhizabdavAcyena karmaNA / kasmAdevaMbhUto dehaH kRtH| [narake] mala mUtrAdise [niraMtaraM] hamezA [pUritaM] bharA huA hai / aise zarIrase [anurAgaH] prIti [kiM kriyate] kaise kI jAve ? kisI taraha bhI yaha prItike yogya nahIM hai / bhAvArtha-jaise narakakA ghara ati jIrNa jisake saikar3oM chidra haiM, vaise yaha kAyarUpI ghara sAkSAt narakakA mandira hai, nava dvAroMse azuci vastu jharatI hai / aura AtmArAma janma-maraNAdi chidra Adi doSa rahita hai, bhagavAna zuddhAtmA bhAvakarma, dravyakarma, nokarmamalase rahita hai, yaha zarIra mala mUtrAdi narakase bharA huA hai / aisA zarIrakA aura jIvakA bheda jAnakara dehase mamatA choDakara vItarAga nirvikalpa samAdhimeM Thaharakara nirantara bhAvanA karanI cAhiye // 149 // Age phira bhI dehakI malinatA dikhalAte haiM-[tribhuvane] tIna lokameM [duHkhAni pApAni azucIni] jitane duHkha haiM, pApa haiM, aura azuci vastuyeM haiM, [sakalAni] una sabako [lAtvA] lekara [etaiH] ina mile huoMse [vidhinA] vidhAtAne [vairaM] vaira [matvA] mAnakara [dehaH] zarIra [nirmitaH] banAyA hai / / bhAvArtha-tIna lokameM jitane duHkha hai, unase yaha deha racA gayA hai, isase duHkharUpa hai, aura Atmadravya vyavahAranayakara dehameM sthita hai, to bhI nizcayanayakara dehase bhinna

Page #426
- dohA 151 ] paramAtmaprakAzaH 265 vairu muNevi vairaM matveti / tathAhi / tribhuvanasthaduHkhairnirmitatvAt duHkharUpo'yaM dehaH, paramAtmA tu vyavahAreNa dehastho'pi nizcayena dehAdbhinnatvAdanAkulatvalakSaNasukhasvabhAvaH / tribhuvanasthapApairnirmitatvAt pAparUpo'yaM dehaH, zuddhAtmA tu vyavahAreNa dehastho'pi nizcayena pAparUpadehAdbhinnatvAdatyantapavitraH / tribhuvanasthAzucidravyairnirmitatvAdazucirUpo'yaM dehaH, zuddhAtmA tu vyavahAreNa dehastho'pi nizcayena dehAtpRthagbhUtatvAdatyantanirmala iti / atraivaM dehena saha zuddhAtmano bhedaM jJAkhA nirantaraM bhAvanA kartavyeti tAtparyam / / 150 / / atha joiya dehu ghiNAvaNau lajjahi kiM Na ramaMtu / NANi dhammeM raha karahi appA vimalu karaMtu // 151 // yogin dehaH ghRNAspadaH lajjase kiM na ramamANaH / jJAnin dharmeNa ratiM kuru AtmAnaM vimalaM kurvan // 151 // joya ityAdi / joiya he yogin dehu ghiNAvaNau deho ghRNayA duguJchayA sahitaH / lajjahi kiM Na ramaMtu dugucchArahitaM paramAtmAnaM muktvA dehaM ramamANo lajjAM kiM na karoSi / kiM karomIti prazne pratyuttaraM dadAti / NANiya he viziSTabhedajJAnin dhammi nizcayadharmazabdavAcyena vItarAgacAritreNa kRtvA rai karahi ratiM prItiM kuru / kiM kurvan san / appA vItarAgasadAnandaikasvabhAvaparamAtmAnaM vimalu karaMtu ArtaraudrAdisamastavikalpatyAgena vimalaM nirmalaM kurvanniti tAtparyam // 151 // nirAkulasvarUpa sukharUpa hai, tIna lokameM jitane pApa hai, una pApoMse yaha zarIra banAyA gayA hai, isaliye yaha deha pAparUpa hI hai, isase pApa hI utpanna hotA hai, aura cidAnanda cidrUpa jIva padArtha vyavahAranayase dehameM sthita hai, to bhI dehase bhinna atyaMta pavitra hai, tIna jagatameM jitane azuci padArtha haiM, unako ikaTThe kara yaha zarIra nirmANa kiyA hai, isaliye mahA azucirUpa hai, aura AtmA vyavahAranayakara dehameM virAjamAna hai, to bhI dehase judA parama pavitra hai / isa prakAra dehakA aura jIvakA atyaMta bheda jAnakara nirantara AtmAkI bhAvanA karanI cAhiye // 150 // Age phira bhI dehako apavitra dikhalAte haiM - [ yogin ] he yogI, [ dehaH ] yaha zarIra [ ghRNAspadaH ] ghinAvanA hai, [ ramamANaH ] isa dehase ramatA huA tU [ kiM na lajjase ] kyoM nahIM zaramAtA ? [ jJAnin ] he jJAnI, tU [ AtmAnaM ] AtmAko [ vimalaM kurvan ] nirmala karatA huA [ dharmeNa ] dharmase [ ratiM ] prIti [ kuru] kara // bhAvArtha - he jIva, tU saba vikalpa choDakara vItarAgacAritrarUpa nizcayadharmameM prIti kara / Arta raudra Adi samasta vikalpoMko choDakara AtmAko nirmala karatA huA vItarAga bhAvoMse prIti kara / / 151 // Age dehake snehase chuDAte haiM - [ yogin ] he yogI, [dehaM ] isa zarIra se [ parityaja ] prIti choDa, kyoMki [ dehaH ] yaha deha [ bhadraH na bhavati ] acchA nahIM hai, isaliye [ dehavibhinnaM ] dehase bhinna

Page #427
266 yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 2, dohA 153atha joiya dehu paricayahi dehu Na bhallau hoi / deha-vibhiNNau NANamau so tuhu~ appA joi // 152 // yogin dehaM parityaja deho na bhadraH bhavati / dehavibhinnaM jJAnamayaM taM tvaM AtmAnaM pazya // 152 // joiya ityAdi / joiya he yogin dehu paricayahi zucidehAnnityAnandaikasvabhAvAt zuddhAtmadravyAdvilakSaNaM dehaM parityaja / kasmAt / dehu Na bhallau hoi deho bhadraH samIcIno na bhavati / tarhi kiM karomIti prazne kRte pratyuttaraM dadAti / dehavibhiNNau dehavibhinnaM NANamau jJAnena nirvRttaM kevalajJAnAvinAbhUtAnantaguNamayaM so tuhuM appA joi taM pUrvoktalakSaNamAtmAnaM vaM kartA pazyeti / ayamatra bhAvArthaH / "caMDo Na muyai veraM bhaMDaNasIlo ya dhmmdyrhio| duTTho Na ya edi vasaM lakravaNameyaM tu kinnhss||" iti gAthAkathitalakSaNA kRSNalezyA, dhanadhAnyAditIvramUrchAviSayAkAMkSAdirUpA nIlalezyA, raNe maraNaM mArthayati stUyamAnaH saMtoSaM karotItyAdilakSaNA kApotalezyA ca, evaM lezyAtrayaprabhRtisamastavibhAvatyAgena dehAdbhinnamAtmAnaM bhAvaya iti||152|| atha dukkhaha~ kAraNu muNivi maNi dehu vi ehu cayaMti / jitthu Na pAvahi paramasuhu titthu ki saMta vasaMti / / 153 // [jJAnamayaM] jJAnAdi guNamaya [taM AtmAnaM] aise AtmAko [tvaM] tU [pazya] dekha // bhAvArtha-nityAnaMda akhaMDa svabhAva jo zuddhAtmA usase judA aura duHkhakA mUla tathA mahAna azuddha jo zarIra usase bhinna AtmAko pahacAna, aura kRSNa nIla kApota ina tIna azubha lezyAko Adi lekara saba vibhAvabhAvoMko tyAgakara nijasvarUpakA dhyAna kara / aisA kathana sunakara ziSyane pUchA, ki he prabho, ina khoTI lezyAoMkA kyA svarUpa hai? taba zrIguru kahate haiM-kRSNalezyAkA dhAraka vaha hai jo adhika krodhI hove, kabhI baira na choDe, usakA baira pattharakI lakIrakI taraha ho, mahA viSayI ho, parajIvoMkI ha~sI uDAnemeM jisake zaMkA na ho, apanI ha~sI honekA jisako bhaya na ho, jisakA svabhAva lajjA rahita ho, dayA-dharmase rahita ho, aura apanese balavAnake vazameM ho, garIbako satAnevAlA ho, aisA kRSNalezyAvAlekA lakSaNa kahA | nIlalezyAvAleke lakSaNa kahate haiM, so suno-jisake dhana-dhAnyAdikakI ati mamatA ho, aura mahA viSayAbhilASI ho, indriyoMke viSaya sevatA huA tRpta na ho / kApotalezyAkA dhAraka raNameM maranA cAhatA hai, stuti karanese ati prasanna hotA hai / ye tInoM kulezyAke lakSaNa kahe gaye haiM, inako choDakara pavitra bhAvoMse dehase jude jIvako jAnakara apane svarUpakA dhyAna kara / yahI kalyANakA karaNa hai // 152 // Age phira bhI dehako dukhakA kAraNa dikhalAte hai-[duHkhasya kAraNaM] narakAdi duHkhakA kAraNa [imaM dehamapi] isa dehako [manasi] manameM [matvA] jAnakara jJAnIjIva [tyajaMti] isakA

Page #428
paramAtmaprakAzaH 267 -dohA 154] duHkhasya kAraNaM matvA manasi dehamapi enaM tyajanti / yatra na prApnuvanti paramasukhaM tatra kiM santaH vasanti // 153 // dukkhahaM ityAdi / dukkhahaM kAraNu vItarAgatAttvikAnandarUpAt zuddhAtmasukhAdvilakSaNasya nArakAdiduHkhasya kAraNaM muNivi malA / ka / maNi manasi / kam / deha vi dehamapi eha imaM pratyakSIbhUtaM cayaMti dehamamatvaM zuddhAtmani sthitvA tyajanti jitthu Na pAvahiM yatra dehe na mApnuvanti / kim / paramasuha paJcendriyaviSayAtItaM zuddhAtmAnubhUtisaMpannaM paramasukhaM titthu ki saMta vasaMti tatra dehe santaH satpuruSAH kiM vasanti zuddhAtmasukhasaMtoSa muktvA tatra kiM ratiM kurvanti iti bhaavaarthH|| 153 // athAtmAyattasukhe rati kurviti darzayati appAyattau jaM ji suhu teNa ji kari saMtosu / para suhu vaDha ciMtaMtAha~ hiyai Na phiTai sosu // 154 // AtmAyattaM yadeva sukhaM tenaiva kuru saMtoSam / paraM sukhaM vatsa cintayatAM hRdaye na nazyati zoSaH // 154 // appAyattau ityAdi / appAyattau anyadravyanirapekSatvenAtmAdhInaM jaM ji suhu yadeva zuddhAtmasaMvittisamutpannaM sukhaM teNa ji kari saMtosu tenaiva tadanubhavenaiva saMtoSaM kuru para suhu vaDha ciMtatAhaM indriyAdhInaM parasukhaM cintayatAM vatsa mitra hiyai Na phiTai sosu hRdaye na mamatva choDa dete haiM, kyoMki [yatra] jisa dehameM [paramasukhaM] uttama sukha [na prApnuvaMti] nahIM pAte, [tatra] usameM [saMtaH] satpuruSa [kiM vasaMti] kaise raha sakate haiM ? bhAvArtha-vItarAga paramAnandarUpa jo Atmasukha usase viparIta narakAdike duHkha, unakA kAraNa yaha zarIra, usako burA samajhakara jJAnI jIva dehakI mamatA choDa dete haiM, aura zuddhAtmasvarUpakA sevana karate haiM, nijasvarUpameM Thaharakara dehAdi padArthoMmeM prIti choDa dete haiM / isa dehameM kabhI sukha nahIM pAte, sadA Adhi-vyAdhise pIDita hI rahate haiM / paMcendriyoMke viSayoMse rahita jo zuddhAtmAnubhUtirUpa paramasukha vaha dehake mamatva karanese kabhI nahIM mila sakatA / mahA duHkhake kAraNa isa zarIrameM satpuruSa kabhI nahIM raha sakate / dehase udAsa hokara saMsArakI AzA choDa sukhakA nivAsa jo siddhapada usako prApta hote haiM / aura jo AtmabhAvanAko choDakara saMtoSase rahita hokara dehAdikameM rAga karate haiM, ve ananta bhava dhAraNa karate haiM, saMsArameM bhaTakate phirate haiM // 153 / / __ Age yaha upadeza karate haiM, ki tU AtmasukhameM prIti kara-[vatsa] he ziSya, [yadeva] jo [AtmAyattaM sukhaM] paradravyase rahita AtmAdhIna sukha hai, [tenaiva] usImeM [saMtoSaM] saMtoSa [kuru] kara, [paraM sukhaM] indriyAdhIna sukhako [ciMtayatAM] cintavana karanevAloke [hRdaye] cittakA [zoSaH] dAha [na nazyati] nahIM miTatA // bhAvArtha-AtmAdhIna sukha AtmAke jAnanese utpanna hotA hai, isaliye tU AtmAke anubhavase santoSa kara, bhogoMkI vA~chA karanese citta zAnta nahIM hotA / jo

Page #429
268 yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 2, dohA 155nazyati zoSo'ntardAha iti / atrAdhyAtmaratiH svAdhInA vicchedavighnaugharahitA ca, bhogaratistu parAdhInA vahnarindhanairiva samudrasya nadIsahasrairivAtRptikarA ca / evaM jJAtvA bhogasukhaM tyaktvA " edamhi rado NicaM saMtuTTho hodi Niccamedamhi / edeNa hohi titto to hohadi uttamaM sukkhaM // " iti gAthAkathitalakSaNe adhyAtmasukhe sthitvA ca bhAvanA kartavyeti tAtparyam / tathA coktam"tiNakaTeNa va aggI lavaNasamuddo NadIsahassehiM / Na imo jIvo sakko tippehU~ kAmabhogehiM // " / adhyAtmazabdasya vyutpattiH kriyate-mithyAtvaviSayakaSAyAdibahirdravye nirAlambanatvenAtmanyanuSThAnamadhyAtmam / / 154 // athAtmano jJAnasvabhAvaM darzayati appaha~ NANu pariccayavi aNNu Na asthi sahAu / iu jANeviNu joiyaha paraha~ ma baMdhau rAu // 155 / / AtmanaH jJAnaM parityajya anyo na asti svabhAvaH / idaM jJAtvA yogin parasmin mA badhAna rAgam // 155 // appahaM ityAdi / appahaM zuddhAtmanaH NANu pariccayavi vItarAgasvasaMvedanajJAnaM tyaktvA aNNu Na atthi sahAu anyo jJAnAdvibhinnaH svabhAvo nAsti iu jANeviNu idamAtmanaH zuddhAtmajJAnaM svabhAvaM jJAtvA joiyahu yogin parahaM ma baMdhau rAu parasmin zuddhAtmano vilakSaNe dehe rAgAdikaM mA kuru tasmAt / atrAtmanaH zuddhAtmajJAnasvarUpaM jJAtvA rAgAdikaM tyaktvA ca nirantaraM bhAvanA krtvyetybhimaayH|| 155 // adhyAtmakI prIti haiM, vaha svAdhInatA hai, isameM koI vighna nahIM hai, aura bhogoMkA anurAga vaha parAdhInatA hai / bhogoMko bhogate kabhI tRpti nahIM hotI, jaise agni IMdhanase tRpta nahIM hotI aura saikar3oM nadiyoMse samudra tRpta nahIM hotA hai / aisA hI samayasArameM kahA hai, ki haMsa (jIva), tU isa AtmasvarUpameM hI sadA lIna ho, aura sadA isImeM saMtuSTa ho / isIse tU tRpta hogA aura isIse hI tujhe uttama sukhakI prApti hogI / isa kathanase adhyAtma-sukhameM Thaharakara nijasvarUpakI bhAvanA karanI cAhiye, aura kAmabhogoMse kabhI tRpti nahIM ho sakatI / aisA kahA bhI hai, ki jaise tRNa, kATha Adi IMdhanase agni tRpta nahIM hotI, aura hajAroM ladiyoMse lavaNasamudra tRpta nahIM hotA, usI taraha yaha jIva kAma bhogoMse tRpta nahIM hotA / isaliye viSaya-sukhoMko choDakara adhyAtmasukhakA sevana karanA cAhiye / adhyAtmasukhakA zabdArtha karate haiM-mithyAtva viSaya kaSAya Adi bAhya padArthoMkA avalambana (sahArA) choDanA aura AtmAmeM tallIna honA vaha adhyAtma hai // 154 / / Age AtmAkA jJAnasvabhAva dikhalAte haiM-AtmanaH] AtmAkA nijasvabhAva [jJAnaM parityajya] vItarAga svasaMvedanajJAnake sivAya [anyaH svabhAvaH] dUsarA svabhAva [na asti] nahIM hai, AtmA kevalajJAnasvabhAva hai, [iti jJAtvA] aisA jAnakara [yogin] he yogI, [parasmin] paravastuse [rAgaM] prIti [mA badhAna] mata bA~dha // bhAvArtha-para jo zuddhAtmAse bhinna dehAdika unameM rAga mata kara,

Page #430
dohA 157 ] paramAtmaprakAzaH atha svAtmopalambhanimittaM cittasthirIkaraNarUpeNa paramopadezaM paJcakalena darzayativisaya kasAyahi maNa-salilu Navi Dahulijjai jAsu / appA Nimmalu hoi lahu vaDha paJcakkhu vi tAsu // 156 // viSayakaSAyaiH manaHsalilaM naiva kSubhyati yasya / AtmA nirmalo bhavati laghu vatsa pratyakSo'pi tasya // 156 // visaya ityAdi / visayakasAyahiM maNasalilu jJAnAvaraNAdyaSTakarmajalacarAkIrNasaMsArasAgare nirviSayakaSAyarUpAt zuddhAtmatattvAt pratipakSabhUtairviSayakaSAyamahAvAtairmanaHpracurasalilaM vi Dahulijjai naiva kSubhyati jAsu yasya bhavyavarapuNDarIkasya appA Nimmalu hoi lahu AtmA ratnavizeSo'nAdikAlarUpamahApAtAle patitaH san rAgAdimalaparihAreNa laghu zIghraM nirmalo bhavati / vaDha vatsa / na kevalaM nirmalo bhavati pacakkhu vi zuddhAtmA parama ityucyate tasya paramasya kalA anubhUtiH paramakalA eva dRSTiH paramakalAdRSTiH tayA paramakalAdRSTyA yAvadavalokanaM sUkSmanirIkSaNaM tena pratyakSo'pi svasaMvedana grAhyo'pi bhavati / kasya / tAsu yasya pUrvoktaprakAreNa nirmalaM manastasyeti bhAvArtha: / / 156 // atha appA paraha~Na melaviu maNu mArivi sahasati / so vaDha joe~ kiM karai jAsu Na ehI satti // 157 // AtmA parasya na melitaH mano mArayitvA sahaseti / sa vatsa yogena kiM karoti yasya na IdRzI zaktiH // 157 // 269 AtmAkA jJAnasvarUpa jAnakara rAgAdika choDakara nirantara AtmAkI bhAvanA karanI cAhiye |155 | Age AtmAkI prApti ke liye cittako sthira karanA, aisA parama upadeza zrIguru dikhalAte haiM - [ yasya ] jisakA [manaH salilaM] manarUpI jala [viSayakaSAyaiH ] viSayakaSAyarUpa pracaMDa pavanase [naiva kSubhyate] nahIM calAyamAna hotA hai, [tasya ] usI bhavya jIvakA [ AtmA] AtmA [vatsa] he bacce, [nirmalo bhavati ] nirmala hotA hai, aura [ laghu ] zIghra hI [ pratyakSo'pi ] pratyakSa ho jAtA hai // bhAvArtha - jJAnAvaraNAdi aSTa karmarUpI jalacara magara-macchAdi jalake jIva unase bharA jo saMsAra-sAgara usameM viSayakaSAyarUpa pracaMDa pavana jo ki zuddhAtmatatvase sadA parAGmukha haiM, usI pracaMDa pavanase jisakA citta calAyamAna nahIM huA, usIkA AtmA nirmala hotA hai / AtmA ratnake samAna haiM, anAdikAlake ajJAnarUpI pAtAlameM paDA hai, so rAgAdi malake choDanese zIghra hI nirmala ho jAtA hai / he bacce, una bhavya jIvoMkA AtmA nirmala hotA hai, aura pratyakSa unako AtmAkA darzana hotA hai / paramakalA jo AtmAkI anubhUti vahI huI nizcayadRSTi usase AtmasvarUpakA avalokana hotA hai / AtmA svasaMvedanajJAna karake hI grahaNa karane yogya hai / jisakA mana viSayase caMcala na ho, usIko AtmAkA darzana hotA hai // 156 //

Page #431
yogIndudevaviracitaH [ a0 2, dohA 158appA ityAdi / appA ayaM pratyakSIbhUtaH savikalpa AtmA parahaM khyAtipUjAlAbhaprabhRtisamastamanoratharUpavikalpajAlarahitasya vizuddhajJAnadarzanasvabhAvasya paramAtmanaH Na melaviDa na yojitaH / kiM kRtkhA / maNu mArivi mithyAtvaviSayakaSAyAdivikalpasamUhapariNataM mano vIta - rAganirvikalpasamAdhizastreNa mArayitvA sahasa tti jhaTiti so vaDha joeM kiM karai sa puruSaH vatsa yogena kiM karoti / sa kaH / jAsu Na ehI satti yasyedRzI manomAraNazaktirnAstIti tAtparyam / / 157 / / atha- 270 appA melliva NANamau aNNu je jhAyahi jhANu / vaDha aNNANa - viyaMbhiyaha~ kau taha~ kevala-NANu // 158 // AtmAnaM muktvA jJAnamayaM anyad ye dhyAyanti dhyAnam / vatsa ajJAnavijRmbhitAnAM kutaH teSAM kevalajJAnam // 158 // appA ityAdi / appA svazuddhAtmAnaM mellivi muktvA / kathaMbhUtamAtmAnam / NANamau sakalavimalakevalajJAnAdyanantaguNanirvRttaM aNNu anyadbahirdravyAlambanaM je ye kecana jhAyahiM dhyAyanti / kim / jhANu dhyAnaM vaDha vatsa mitra aNNANaviyaMbhiyahaM zuddhAtmAnubhUtivilakSaNAjJAna Age yaha kahate haiM, ki jisane zIghra hI manako vazakara AtmAko paramAtmAse nahIM milAyA, jisameM aisI zakti nahIM haiM, vaha yogase kyA kara sakatA hai ? kucha bhI nahIM kara sakatA - [ sahasA manaH mArayitvA ] jisase zIghra hI manako vazameM karake [AtmA] yaha AtmA [ parasya na melitaH ] paramAtmAmeM nahIM milAyA, [ vatsa ] he ziSya, [ yasya ] jisakI [ IdRzI ] aisI [ zaktiH ] zakti [na] nahIM hai, [sa] vaha [ yogena ] yogase [ kiM karoti ] kyA kara sakatA hai ? bhAvArtha - yaha pratyakSarUpa saMsArI jIva vikalpa sahita haiM dazA jisakI, usako samasta vikalpa - jAla rahita nirmala jJAna darzana svabhAva paramAtmAse nahIM milAyA / mithyAtva viSaya kaSAyAdi vikalpoMke samUhakara pariNata huA jo mana usako vItarAga nirvikalpa samAdhirUpa zastrase zIghra hI mArakara AtmAko paramAtmAse nahIM milAyA, vaha yogI yogase kyA kara sakatA hai ? kucha bhI nahIM kara sakatA / jisameM mana mAranekI zakti nahIM hai, vaha yogI kaisA ? yogI to use kahate haiM, ki jo baDAI pUjA ( apanI mahimA) aura lAbha Adi saba manoratharUpa vikalpa - jAloMse rahita nirmala jJAna darzanamayI paramAtmAko dekhe jAne anubhava kare / so aisA manake mAre binA nahIM ho sakatA, yaha nizcaya jAnanA ||157 || Age jJAnamayI AtmAko choDakara jo anya padArthakA dhyAna karate haiM, ve ajJAnI hai, unako kevalajJAna kaise utpanna ho sakatA hai, aisA nirUpaNa karate haiM - [ jJAnamayaM ] jo mahA nirmala kevalajJAnAdi anaMtaguNarUpa [ AtmAnaM ] Atmadravyako [ muktvA ] choDakara [ anyad ] jaDa padArtha paradravya unakA [ ye dhyAnaM dhyAyaMti ] dhyAna lagAte haiM, [ vatsa ] he vatsa, ve ajJAnI haiM, [ teSAM ajJAna-vijRMbhitAnAM] una zuddhAtmAke jJAnase vimukha kumati kuzruta kuavadhirUpa ajJAnase pariNata

Page #432
paramAtmaprakAzaH -dohA 159] 271 vijRmbhitAnAM pariNatAnAM kau tahaM kevalaNANu kathaM teSAM kevalajJAnaM kiMtu naiveti| atra yadyapi prAthamikAnAM savikalpAvasthAyAM cittasthitikaraNArtha viSayakaSAyarUpadAnavaJcanArthaM ca jinapratimAkSarAdikaM dhyeyaM bhavatIti tathApi nizcayadhyAnakAle svazuddhAtmaiva iti bhAvArthaH / / 158 / / atha suNNau~ pau~ jhAyaMtAha~ vali vali joiyddaahN| samarasi-bhAu pareNa saha puNNu vi pAu Na jAha~ // 159 // zUnyaM padaM dhyAyatAM punaH punaH (1) yoginAm / / samarasIbhAvaM pareNa saha puNyamapi pApaM na yeSAm // 159 // suNNauM pauM ityAdi / suNNauM zubhAzubhamanovacanakAyavyApAraiH zUnyaM paraM vItarAgaparamAnandekamukhAmRtarasAsvAdarUpA svasaMvittimayI yA sA paramakalA tayA bharitAvasthApadaM nijazuddhAtmasvarUpaM jhAyaMtAhaM vItarAgatriguptisamAdhibalena dhyAyatAM vali vali joiyaDAhaM zrIyogIndradevAH svakIyAbhyantaraguNAnurAgaM prakaTayanti, baliM kriye'hamiti paramayoginAM prazaMsAM kurvanti / yeSAM kim / samarasibhAu vItarAgaparamAhlAdamukhena paramasamarasIbhAvam / kena saha / pareNa hue jIvoMko [kevalajJAnaM kutaH] kevalajJAnakI prApti kaise ho sakatI hai ? kabhI nahIM ho sakatI // bhAvArtha-yadyapi vikalpa sahita avasthAmeM zubhopayogiyoMko cittakI sthiratAke liye aura viSaya kaSAyarUpa khoTe dhyAnake rokaneke liye jinapratimA tathA namokAramaMtra akSara dhyAvane yogya hai, to bhI nizcaya dhyAnake samaya zuddha AtmA hI dhyAvane yogya hai, anya nahIM // 158 // __ Age zubhAzubha vikalpase rahita jo nirvikalpa (zUnya) dhyAna usako jo dhyAte haiM, una yogiyoMkI maiM balihArI karatA hU~, aisA kahate haiM-zUnyaM padaM dhyAyatAM] vikalpa rahita brahmapadako dhyAvanevAle [yoginAM] yogiyoMkI maiM [baliM baliM] bAra bAra mastaka namAkara pUjA karatA hU~, [yeSAM] jina yogiyoMke [pareNa saha] anya padArthoMke sAtha [samarasIbhAvaM] samarasIbhAva hai, aura [puNyaM pApaM api na] jinake puNya aura pApa donoM hI upAdeya nahIM haiM / bhAvArtha-zubha-azubha mana, vacana, kAyake vyApAra rahita jo vItarAga paramaAnandamayI sukhAmRta-rasakA AsvAda vahI usakA svarUpa hai, aisI AtmajJAnamayI paramakalAkara bharapUra jo brahmapada-zUnyapada-nija zuddhAtmasvarUpa usako dhyAnI rAga rahita tIna guptirUpa samAdhike balase dhyAvate haiM, una dhyAnI yogiyoMkI maiM bAra bAra balihArI karatA hU~, aise zrIyogIMdradeva apanA antaraMgakA dharmAnurAga pragaTa karate haiM, aura parama yogIzvaroMke parama svasaMvedanajJAna sahita mahA samarasIbhAva hai / samarasIbhAvakA lakSaNa aisA hai, ki jinake indra aura kITa donoM samAna, ciMtAmaNiratna aura kaMkaDa donoM samAna ho / athavA jJAnAdi guNa aura guNI nija zuddhAtmadravya ina donoMkA ekIbhAvarUpa pariNamana vaha samarasIbhAva hai, usa kara sahita hai, jinake puNya pApa donoM hI nahIM haiM / ye donoM zuddha buddha caitanya svabhAva paramAtmAse bhinna haiM, so jina muniyoMne donoMko heya samajha liyA hai, paramadhyAnameM ArUDha haiM, unakI maiM bAra bAra balihArI jAtA hU~ // 159 / /

Page #433
272 yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 2, dohA 160sahu svasaMvedyamAnaparamAtmanA saha / punarapi ki yeSAm / puNNu vi pAu Na jAhaM zuddhabuddhaikasvabhAvaparamAtmano vilakSaNaM puNyapApadvayamiti na yeSAmityabhiprAyaH // 159 // atha uvvasa vasiyA jo karai vasiyA karai ju suNNu / bali kinjau~ tasu joiyahi jAsu Na pAu Na puNNu // 160 / / udvasAn vasitAn yaH karoti vasitAn karoti yaH zUnyAn / baliM kurve'haM tasya yoginaH yasya na pApaM na puNyam // 160 // uvvasa ityAdi / uvvasa udvasAn zUnyAn / kAn / vItarAgatAttvikacidAnandocchalananirbharAnandazuddhAtmAnubhUtipariNAmAn paramAnandanirvikalpasvasaMvedanajJAnabalenedAnIM viziSTajJAnakAle vasiyA karai tenaiva svasaMvedanajJAnena vasitAn bharitAvasthAn karoti jo yaH paramayogI suNNu nizcayanayena zuddhacaitanyanizcayaprANasya hiMsakalAnmithyAkhavikalpajAlameva nizcayahiMsA tatprabhRtisamastavibhAvapariNAmAn svasaMvedanajJAnalAbhAtpUrva vasitAnidAnIM zUnyAn karotIti bali kijjalaM tasu joiyahi balirmastakasyoparitanabhAgenAvatAraNaM kriye'hamiti tasya yoginH| evaM zrIyogIndradevAH guNaprazaMsAM kurvnti| punarapi kiM yasya yoginH| jAsuNa yasya n| kim / pAu Na puNNu vItarAgazuddhAtmatattvAdviparItaM na puNyapApadvayamiti tAtparyam // 160 // ___ athaikasUtreNa praznaM kRtA sUtracatuSTayenottaraM dattvA ca tameva pUrvasUtrapaJcakenoktaM nirvikalpa Age phira bhI yogIzvaroMkI prazaMsA karate haiM-yaH] jo [udvasAn] UjaDa hai, arthAt pahale kabhI nahIM hue aise zuddhopayogarUpa pariNAmoMko [vasitAn] svasaMvedanajJAnake balase basAtA hai, arthAt apane hRdayameM sthApana karatA hai, aura [yaH] jo [vasitAn] pahaleke base hue mithyAtvAdi pariNAma haiM, unako [zUnyAn] UjaDa karatA hai, unako nikAla detA hai, [tasya yoginaH] usa yogIkI [ahaM] maiM [baliM] pUjA [kurve] karatA hU~, [yasya] jisake [na pApaM na puNyaM] na to pApa hai aura na puNya hai / / bhAvArtha-jo pragaTarUpa nahIM basate haiM anAdikAlake vItarAga cidAnandasvarUpa zuddhAtmAnubhUtirUpa zuddhopayoga pariNAma unako aba nirvikalpa svasaMvedanajJAnake balase basAtA hai, nija svAdanarUpa svAbhAvika jJAnakara zuddha pariNAmoMkI bastI nija ghaTarUpI nagarameM bharapUra karatA hai / aura anAdikAlake jo zuddha caitanyarUpa nizcayaprANoMke ghAtaka aise mithyAtva rAgAdirUpa vikalpajAla hai, unako nija svarUpa nagarase nikAla detA hai, unako UjaDa kara detA hai, aise paramayogIkI maiM balihArI hU~, arthAt usake mastakapara maiM apaneko vAratA hU~ / isa prakAra zrIyogIMdradeva paramayogiyoMkI prazaMsA karate haiM / jina yogiyoke vItarAga zuddhAtmatatvase viparIta puNyapApa donoM hI nahIM hai / 160 / __ Age eka dohemeM ziSyakA prazna aura cAra dohoMmeM praznakA uttara dekara nirvikalpasamAdhirUpa parama upadezako phira bhI vistArase kahate haiM-[svAmin] he svAmI, mujhe [taM upadezaM] usa upadezako

Page #434
paramAtmaprakAzaH 273 -dohA 162 ] samAdhirUpaM paramopadezaM punarapi vivRNoti paJcakalena tudRi mohu taDitti jahi maNu atthavaNaha~ jAi / so sAmai uvaesu kahi aNNe deviM kAi~ // 161 // truTyati mohaH jhaTiti yatra manaH astamanaM yAti / taM svAmin upadeza kathaya anyena devena kim // 161 // tuTTai ityAdi / tuTTai nazyati / ko'sau / mohu nirmohazuddhAtmadravyapratipakSabhUto mohaH taDitti jhaTiti jahiM mohodayotpannasamastavikalparahite yatra paramAtmapadArthe / punarapi kiM ytr| maNu atyavaNahaM jAi nirvikalpAta zuddhAtmasvabhAvAdviparItaM nAnAvikalpajAlarUpaM mano vAstaM gacchati so sAmiya uvaesu kahi he svAmin tadupadezaM kathayeti prabhAkarabhaTTaH zrIyogIndradevAn pRcchati / aNNe deviM kAI nirdoSiparamAtmanaH paramArAdhyAtsakAzAdanyena devena kiM prayojanamityarthaH // 161 // iti prabhAkarabhaTTapraznasUtramekaM gatam / athottaram NAsa-viNiggau sAsaDA aMbari jetthu vilAi / tudRi mohu taDa tti tahi maNu atthavaNaha~ jAi // 162 // nAsAvinirgataH zvAsaH ambare yatra vilIyate / truTyati mohaH jhaTiti tatra manaH astaM yAti // 162 // NAsaviNiggau ityAdi / NAsaviNiggau nAsikAvinirgataH sAsaDA ucchvAsaH aMbari mithyAvarAgAdivikalpajAlarahite zUnye ambarazabdavAcye jitthu yatra tAttvikaparamA[kathaya] kaho [ yatra] jisase [mohaH] moha [jhaTiti] zIghra [truTyati] chUTa jAve, [manaH] aura caMcala mana [astamanaM] sthiratAko [yAti] prApta ho jAve, [anyena devena kiM] dUsare devoMse kyA prayojana hai ? bhAvArtha-prabhAkarabhaTTa zrIyogIMdradevase prazna karate haiM, ki he svAmI, vaha upadeza kaho ki jisase nirmoha zuddhAtmadravyase parAGmukha moha zIghra judA ho jAve, arthAt mohake udayase utpanna samasta vikalpa-jAloMse rahita jo paramAtmA padArtha usameM moha-jAlakA leza bhI na rahe, aura nirvikalpa zuddhAtmabhAvanAse viparIta nAnA vikalpajAlarUpI caMcala mana vaha asta ho jAve / he svAmI, nirdoSa paramArAdhya jo paramAtmA usase anya jo mithyAtvI deva unase merA kyA matalaba hai ? aisA ziSyane zrIguruse prazna kiyA usakA eka dohA-sUtra kahA / / 161 // Age zrIguru uttara dete haiM-[nAsAvinirgataH zvAsaH] nAkase nikalA jo zvAsa vaha [yatra] jisa [aMbare] nirvikalpasamAdhi [vilIyate] mila jAve, [tatra] usI jagaha [mohaH] moha [jhaTiti] zIghra [truTyati] naSTa ho jAtA hai, [manaH] aura mana [astaM yAti] sthira ho jAtA hai / / bhAvArtha- nAsikAse nikale jo zvAsocchvAsa haiM, ve ambara arthAt AkAzake samAna nirmala para028

Page #435
274 ___ yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 2, dohA 162nandabharitAvasthe nirvikalpasamAdhau vilAi pUrvoktaH zvAso vilayaM gacchati nAsikAdvAraM vihAya tAlurandhraNa gacchatItyarthaH / tudRi truTayati nazyati / ko'sau / mohu mohodayenotpannarAgAdivikalpajAlA taDa ti jhaTiti tahiM tatra bahirbodhazUnye nirvikalpasamAdhau maNu manaH pUrvoktarAgAdivikalpAdhArabhUtaM tanmayaM vA atthavaNahaM jAi astaM vinAzaM gacchati svasvabhAvena tiSThati iti / atra yadAyaM jIvo rAgAdiparabhAvazUnyanirvikalpasamAdhau tiSThati tadAyamucchvAsarUpo vAyurnAsikAchidradvayaM varjayivA svayamevAnIhitavRttyA tAlupadeze yat kezAt zeSASTamabhAgapramANaM chidraM tiSThati tena kSaNamAtraM dazamadvAreNa tadanantaraM kSaNamAtraM nAsikayA tadanantaraM randhreNa kRtA nirgacchatIti / na ca parakalpitavAyudhAraNArUpeNa zvAsanAzo graahyH| kasmAditi cet vAyudhAraNA tAvadIhApUrvikA, IhA ca mohakAryarUpo viklpH| sa ca mohakAraNaM na bhavatIti na parakalpitavAyuH / kiM ca / kumbhakapUrakarecakAdisaMjJA vAyudhAraNA kSaNamAtraM bhavatyevAtra kiMtu abhyAsakzena mithyAtva vikalpa-jAla rahita zuddha bhAvoMmeM vilIna ho jAte haiM, arthAt tatvasvarUpa paramAnandakara pUrNa nirvikalpasamAdhimeM sthira citta ho jAtA hai, taba zvAsocchvAsarUpa pavana ruka jAtA hai, nAsikAke dvArako choDakara tAluvA raMdhrarUpI dazaveM dvArameM hokara nikale, taba moha TUTatA hai, usI samaya mohake udayakara utpanna hue rAgAdi vikalpa-jAla nAza ho jAte haiM, bAhya jJAnase zUnya nirvikalpasamAdhimeM vikalpoMkA AdhArabhUta jo mana vaha asta ho jAtA hai, arthAt nijasvabhAvameM manakI caMcalatA nahIM rahatI / jaba yaha jIva rAgAdi parabhAvoMse zUnya nirvikalpasamAdhimeM hotA hai, taba yaha zvAsocchvAsa rUpa pavana nAsikAke donoM chidroMko choDakara svayaMmeva avAMchIka vRttise tAluvAke bAlakI anIke AThaveM bhAga pramANa ati sUkSma chidrameM (dazave dvArameM) hokara bArIka nikalatA hai, nAsAke chedako choDakara tAluraMdhrameM (chedameM) hokara nikalatA hai / aura pAtaMjalimatavAle vAyudhAraNArUpa zvAsocchvAsa mAnate haiM, vaha ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki vAyudhAraNA vAMchApUrvaka hotI hai, aura vAMchA hai, vaha mohase utpanna vikalparUpa hai, vAMchAkA kAraNa moha hai / saMyamIke vAyukA nirodha vAMchApUrvaka nahIM hotA hai, svAbhAvika hI hotA hai / jinazAsanameM aisA kahA hai, ki kuMbhaka (pavanako kheMcanA), pUraka (pavanako thAmanA), recaka (pavanako nikAlanA) ye tIna bheda prANAyAmake haiM, isIko vAyudhAraNA kahate haiM / yaha kSaNamAtra hotI hai, parantu abhyAsake vazase ghaDI prahara divasa Aditaka bhI hotI hai / usa vAyudhAraNAkA phala aisA kahA hai, ki deha Arogya hotI hai, dehake saba roga miTa jAte haiM, zarIra halakA ho jAtA hai, parantu mukti isa vAyudhAraNAse nahIM hotI, kyoMki vAyudhAraNA zarIrakA dharma hai, AtmAkA svabhAva nahIM hai / zuddhopayogiyoMke sahaja hI vinA yatnake mana bhI ruka jAtA hai, aura zvAsa bhI sthira ho jAte haiM / zubhopayogiyoMke manake rokaneke liye prANAyAmakA abhyAsa hai, manake acala honepara kucha prayojana nahIM haiM / jo AtmasvarUpa hai, vaha kevala cetanAmayI jJAna darzanasvarUpa hai, so zuddhopayogI to svarUpameM atilIna haiM, aura zubhopayogI kucha eka manakI capalatAse AnandaghanameM aDola avasthAko nahIM pAte, taba taka manake vaza karaneke

Page #436
- dohA 163 ] paramAtmaprakAzaH 275 ghaTikApraharadivasAdiSvapi bhavati tasya vAyudhAraNasya ca kAryaM dehArogatvalaghutvAdikaM na ca muktiriti / yadi muktirapi bhavati tarhi vAyudhAraNAkArakANAmidAnIntanapuruSANAM mokSo kiM na bhavatIti bhAvArthaH // 162 // atha moha vioirs aNu maraha tuha sAsu- NisAsu / kevala-NANu vipariNamaha aMbari jAha~ NivAsu // 163 // moho vilIyate mano mriyate truTyati vAsocchvAsaH / kevalajJAnamapi pariNamati ambare yeSAM nivAsaH // 163 // mohu vijji ityAdi / mohu moho mamatvAdivikalpajAlaM vilijjai vilayaM gacchati maNu marai ihalokaparalokAzAmabhRtivikalpajAlarUpaM mano mriyate / tuTTaha nazyati / ko'sau / sAsuNisAsu anIhitavRttyA nAsikAdvAraM vihAya kSaNamAtraM tAlurandhreNa gacchati punarapyantaraM nAsikayA kRtvA nirgacchati punarapi randhreNetyucchvAsaniHzvAsalakSaNo vAyuH / punarapi kiM bhavati / kevalaNANu vi pariNamai kevalajJAnamapi pariNamati samutpadyate / yeSAM kim | aMbari jAhaM NivAsu rAgadveSamoharUpavikalpajAlazUnyaM ambare ambarazabdavAcye zuddhAtmasamyakzraddhAnajJAnAnucaraNarUpe nirvikalpatriguptiguptaparamasamAdhau yeSAM nivAsa iti / ayamatra bhAvArthaH / ambarazabdena lie zrIpaMcaparameSThIkA dhyAna smaraNa karate haiM, oMkArAdi maMtroMkA dhyAna karate haiM aura prANAyAmakA abhyAsakara manako rokakara cidrUpameM lagAte haiM, jaba vaha laga gayA taba mana aura pavana saba sthira ho jAte haiM / zubhopayogiyoMkI dRSTi eka zuddhopayogapara hai, pAtaMjalimatakI taraha thothI vAyudhAraNA nahIM hai / yadi vAyudhAraNAse hI zakti hove to vAyudhAraNAke karanevAloMko isa duHSamakAlameM mokSa kyoM na hove ? kabhI nahI hotA / mokSa to kevala svabhAvamayI haiM // 162 || Age phira bhI paramasamAdhikA kathana karate haiM - [ yeSAM ] jina munIzvaroMkA [ aMbare ] parama samAdhimeM [nivAsaH] nivAsa hai, unakA [ mohaH ] moha [ vilIyate ] nAzako prApta ho jAtA hai, [manaH] mana [ mriyate ] mara jAtA hai, [ zvAsocchvAsaH ] zvAsocchvAsa [ truTyati] ruka jAtA hai, [ api ] aura [ kevalajJAnaM ] kevalajJAna [pariNamati ] utpanna hotA hai / bhAvArtha-darzanamoha aura cAritramoha Adi kalpanA - jAla saba vilaya ho jAte haiM, isa loka paraloka AdikI vAMchA Adi vikalpa jAlarUpa mana sthira ho jAtA hai, aura zvAsocchvAsarUpa vAyu ruka jAtI hai, zvAsocchvAsa avAMchIkapanese nAsikAke dvArako choDakara tAluchidrameM hokara nikalate haiM, tathA kucha dera ke bAda nAsikAse nikalate haiM / isa prakAra zvAsocchvAsa rUpa pavana vaza ho jAtA hai | cAhe jisa dvAra nikAlo / kevalajJAna bhI zIghra hI una dhyAnI muniyoMke utpanna hotA hai, ki jina muniyoMkA rAga dveSa moharUpa vikalpa - jAlase rahita zuddhAtmAkA samyak zraddhAna jJAna AcaraNarUpa nirvikalpa triguptimayI paramasamAdhimeM nivAsa hai / yahA~ ambara nAma AkAzakA artha nahIM samajhanA, kintu

Page #437
yogIndudevaviracitaH 276 [ a0 2, dohA 164 zuddhAkAzaM na grAhyaM kiMtu viSayakaSAyavikalpazUnyaH paramasamAdhirgrAhyaH, vAyuzabdena ca kumbhakarecakapUrakAdirUpo vAyunirodho na grAhyaH kiMtu svayamanIhitavRttyA nirvikalpasamAdhibalena dazamadvArasaMjJena brahmarandhrasaMjJena sUkSmAbhidhAnarUpeNa ca tAlurandhreNa yo'sau gacchati sa eva grAhyaH tatra / yaduktaM kenApi - " 'maNu marai pavaNu jahiM khayahaM jAi / savvaMgara tihuvaNu tahiM ji ThAi / mUDhA aMtarAlu pariyAhi / tuTTai mohajAlu jai jANahi || / atra pUrvoktalakSaNameva manomaraNaM grAhyaM pavanakSayo'pi pUrvoktalakSaNa eva tribhuvanaprakAzaka AtmA tatraiva nirvikalpasamAdhau tiSThatItyarthaH / antarAlazabdena tu rAgAdiparabhAvazUnyatvaM grAhyaM na cAkAze jJAte sati mohajAlaM nazyati na cAnyAdRzaM parakalpitaM grAhyamityabhiprAyaH / / 163 // atha- jo AyAsaha maNu dharaha loyAloya - pamANu / tui mohu taDanti tasu pAvai paraha~ pavANu // 164 // yaH AkAze mano dharatiM lokAlokapramANam / truTyati moho jhaTiti tasya prApnoti parasya pramANam // 164 // 1 1 jo ityAdi / jo yo dhyAtA puruSaH AyAsai maNu dharai yathA paradravyasaMbandharahitatvesamasta viSaya kaSAyarUpa vikalpa - jAloMse zUnya paramasamAdhi lenA / aura yahA~ vAyu zabdase kuMbhaka pUraka recakAdirUpa vAMchApUrvaka vAyunirodha na lenA, kintu svayameva avAMchIka vRttipara nirvikalpasamAdhike balase brahmadvAra nAmA sUkSma chidra jisako tAluvekA raMdhra kahate haiM, usake dvArA avAMchIka vRttise pavana nikalatA hai, vaha lenA / dhyAnI muniyoMke pavana rokanekA yatna nahIM hotA hai, vinA hI yatnake sahaja hI pavana ruka jAtA hai, aura mana bhI acala ho jAtA hai, aisA samAdhikA prabhAva hai / aisA dUsarI jagaha bhI kahA hai, ki jo mUDha hai, ve to ambarakA artha AkAzako jAnate haiM, aura jo jJAnIjana haiM, ve ambarakA artha paramasamAdhirUpa nirvikalpa jAnate haiM / so nirvikalpa dhyAnameM mana mara jAtA hai, pavanakA sahaja hI nirodha hotA hai aura saba aMga tIna bhuvanake samAna ho jAtA hai / yadi paramasamAdhiko jAne, to moha TUTa jAve / manake vikalpoMkA miTanA vahI manakA maranA hai, aura vahI zvAsakA rukanA hai, jo ki saba dvAroMse rukakara dazaveM dvArameMse hokara nikale / tIna lokakA prakAzaka AtmAko nirvikalpasamAdhimeM sthApita karatA hai / aMtarAla zabdakA artha rAgAdi bhAvoMse zUnyadazA lenA, AkAzakA artha na lenA / AkAzake jAnanese moha - jAla nahIM miTatA, AtmasvarUpake jAnanese moha - jAla miTatA hai / jo pAtajjali Adi parasamayameM zUnyarUpa samAdhi kahI hai, vaha abhiprAya nahIM lenA, kyoMki jaba vibhAvoMkI zUnyatA ho jAvegI taba vastukA hI abhAva ho jAyagA // 163 // Age phira bhI nirvikalpasamAdhikA kathana karate haiM - [ yaH ] jo dhyAnI puruSa [ AkAze ] nirvikalpasamAdhi [manaH ] mana [ dharati ] sthira karatA hai, [ tasya ] usIkA [ mohaH ] moha

Page #438
-dohA 164 ] paramAtmaprakAzaH 277 nAkAzamambarazabdavAcyaM zUnyamityucyate tathA vItarAgacidAnandaikasvabhAvena bharitAvastho'pi mithyAvarAgAdiparabhAvarahitasAnirvikalpasamAdhirAkAzamambarazabdavAcyaM zUnyamityucyate / tatrAkAzasaMjJe nirvikalpasamAdhau mano dharati sthiraM karoti / kathaMbhUtaM manaH / loyAloyapamANu lokAlokapramANaM lokAlokavyAptirUpaM athavA prasiddhalokAlokAkAze vyavahAreNa jJAnApekSayA na ca pradezApekSayA lokAlokamamANaM mano mAnasaM dharati tudRi mohu taDa tti tasu truTayati nazyati / ko'sau / mohu mohaH / katham / jhaTiti tasya dhyAnAt / na kevalaM moho nazyati / pAvai prAmoti / kim / parahaM pavANu parasya paramAtmasvarUpasya pramANam / kIdRzaM tatpramANamiti cet / vyavahAreNa rUpagrahaNaviSaye cakSuriva srvgtH| yadi punanizcayena sarvagato bhavati tarhi cakSuSo agnisparzadAhaH prAmoti na ca tathA / tathAtmano'pi parakIyasukhaduHkhaviSaye tanmayapariNAmatvena parakIyasukhaduHkhAnubhavaM prApnoti na ca tathA / nizcayena punarlokamAtrAsaMkhyeyapradezo'pi san vyavahAreNa punaH zarIrakRtopasaMhAravistAravazAdvivakSitabhAjanasthapradIpavat dehamAtra iti bhaavaarthH|| 164 // [jhaTiti] zIghra [truTyati] TUTa jAtA hai, aura jJAna karake [parasya pramANaM] lokAlokapramANa AtmAko [prApnoti] prApta ho jAtA hai / / bhAvArtha-AkAza arthAt vItarAga cidAnanda svabhAva ananta guNarUpa aura mithyAtva rAgAdi parabhAva rahita svarUpa nirvikalpasamAdhi yahA~ samajhanA / jaise AkAzadravya saba dravyoMse bharA huA hai, parantu sabase zUnya apane svarUpa hai, usI prakAra cidrUpa AtmA rAgAdi saba upAdhiyoMse rahita hai, zUnyarUpa hai, isaliye AkAza zabdakA artha yahA~ zuddhAtmasvarUpa lenA / vyavahAranayakara jJAna lokAlokakA prakAzaka hai, aura nizcayanayakara apane svarUpakA prakAzaka hai / AtmAkA kevalajJAna lokalokako jAnatA hai, isa kAraNa jJAnakI apekSA lokAlokapramANa kahA jAtA hai, pradezoMkI apekSA lokAlokapramANa nahIM hai / jJAnaguNa lokAlokameM vyApta hai, parantu paradravyoMse bhinna hai, paravastuse yadi tanmayI ho jAve, to vastukA abhAva ho jAve / isaliye yaha nizcaya huA, ki jJAna guNakara lokAlokapramANa jo AtmA use AkAza bhI kahate haiM, usameM yadi mana lagAve, taba jagatase moha dUra ho aura paramAtmAko pAve / vyavahAranayakara AtmA jJAnakara sabako jAnatA hai, isaliye saba jagatameM haiM / jaise vyavahAranayakara netra rUpI padArthako jAnatA hai, parantu una padArthoMse bhinna hai / yadi nizcayakara sarvagata hove, to parapadArthoMse tanmayI ho jAve, yadi usase tanmayI hove to netroMko agnikA dAha honA cAhiye, isa kAraNa tanmayI nahIM hai / usI prakAra AtmA yadi padArthoMko tanmayI hokara jAne, to parake sukha duHkhase tanmayI honese isako bhI dUsarekA sukha duHkha mAlUma honA cAhiye, para aisA hotA nahIM hai / isaliye nizcayase AtmA asarvagata hai, aura vyavahAranayase sarvagata hai, pradezoMkI apekSA nizcayase lokapramANa asaMkhyAta pradezI hai, aura vyavahAranayakara pAtrameM rakhe hue dIpakakI taraha dehapramANa hai, jaisA zarIra dhAraNa kare, vaisA pradezoMkA saMkoca vistAra ho jAtA hai / / 164 / /

Page #439
278 yogIdudevaviracitaH [a0 2, dohA 167atha dehi vasaMtu vi Navi muNiu appA deu aNaMtu / aMbari samarasi maNu dharivi sAmiya Na? NibhaMtu // 165 / / dehe vasannapi naiva mataH AtmA devaH anantaH / ambare samarase manaH dhRtvA svAmin naSTaH nirdhAntaH // 165 // dehi vasaMtu vi ityAdi / dehi vasaMtu vi vyavahAreNa dehe vasannapi Navi muNiu naiva jnyaatH| ko'sau / appA nijshuddhaatmaa| kiviziSTaH / deu ArAdhanAyogyaH kevalajJAnAdyanantaguNAdhAravena devaH paramArAdhyaH / punarapi kiNvishissttH| aNaMtu anntpdaarthpricchittikaarnnkhaadvinshvrvaadnntH| kiM kRkhaa| maNu dharivi mano dhRtvA / ka / aMbari ambarazabdavAcye pUrvoktalakSaNe rAgAdizUnye nirvikalpasamAdhau / kathaMbhUte / samarasi vItarAgatAttvikamanoharAnandasyandini samarasIbhAve sAdhye / sAmiya he svAmin / prabhAkarabhaTTaH pazcAttApamanuzayaM kurvannAha / kiM brUte / NaTu NibhaMtu iyantaM kAlamitthaMbhUtaM paramAtmopadezamalabhamAnaH san nirdhAnto nsstto'hmitybhipraayH|| 165 // evaM paramopadezakathanamukhyakhena sUtradazakaM gatam / atha paramopazamabhAvasahitena sarvasaMgaparityAgena saMsAravicchedaM bhavatIti yugmena nizcinoti sayala vi saMga Na milliyA Navi kiu uvasama-bhAu / siva-paya-maggu vi muNiu Navi jahijoihi aNurAu // 166 // ghoru Na ciNNau tava-caraNu jaM Niya-bohaha~ saaru| puNNu vi pAu vi daDdu Navi kimu chijai saMsAru // 167 / / ___Age phira bhI ziSya prazna karatA hai-svAmin] he svAmI, [dehe vasannapi] vyavahAranayakara dehameM rahatA huA bhI [AtmA devaH] ArAdhane yogya AtmA [anantaH] ananta guNoMkA AdhAra [naiva mataH] maiMne ajJAnatAse nahIM jAnA / kyA karake [samarase] samAna bhAvarUpa [aMbare] nirvikalpasamAdhimeM [manaH dhRtvA] mana lagA kara / isaliye aba taka [naSTo nirdhAntaH] nissaMdeha naSTa huA || bhAvArtha-prabhAkarabhaTTa pachatAtA huA zrIyogIMdradevase vinatI karatA hai, ki he svAmin; maiMne abataka rAgAdi vibhAva rahita nirvikalpasamAdhimeM mana lagAkara Atma-deva nahIM jAnA, isaliye itane kAla taka saMsArameM bhaTakA, nijasvarUpakI prAptike binA maiM naSTa huA / aba aisA upadeza kareM ki jisase bhrama miTa jAve / 165 / isa prakAra paramopadezake kathanakI mukhyatAse dasa dohe kahe haiN| Age paramopadeza bhAva sahita saba parigrahakA tyAga karanese saMsArakA viccheda hotA hai, aisA do dohoMmeM nizcaya karate haiM sikalA api saMgAH] saba parigraha bhI [na muktAH] nahIM chor3e, [upazamabhAvaH naiva kRtaH] samabhAva bhI nahIM kiyA [yatra yoginAM anurAgaH] aura jahA~ yogIzvaroMkA prema hai, aisA [zivamArgo'pi] mokSapada bhI [naiva mataH] nahIM jAnA, [ghoraM tapazcaraNaM] mahA durdhara tapa [na cIrNaM ] nahIM kiyA, [yat] jo ki [nijabodhena sAraM] AtmajJAnakara zobhAyamAna hai, [puNyamapi pApamapi] aura

Page #440
-dohA 167 ] paramAtmaprakAzaH 279 sakalA api saMgA na muktAH naiva kRta upazamabhAvaH / zivapadamArgo'pi mato naiva yatra yoginAM anurAgaH // 166 // ghoraM na cIrNaM tapazcaraNaM yat nijabodhasya sAram / puNyamapi pApamapi dagdhaM naiva kiM chidyate saMsAraH // 167 // sayala vi ityAdi / sayala vi samastA api saMga mithyAvAdicaturdazabhedabhinnA AbhyantarAH kSetravAsvAdibahubhedabhinnA bAhyA api saMgAH parigrahAHNa milliyA na muktaaH| punarapi kiM na kRtam / Navi kiu uvasamabhAu jIvitamaraNalAbhAlAbhasukhaduHkhAdisamatAbhAvalakSaNo naiva kRtaH upazamabhAvaH / punazca kiM na kRtam / sivapayamaggu vi muNiu Navi "zivaM paramakalyANaM nirvANaM zAntamakSayam / prAptaM muktipadaM yena sa zivaH prikiirtitH||" iti vacanAt zivazabdavAcyo yo'sau mokSastasya mArgo'pi na jJAtaH / kathaMbhUto mArgaH / svshuddhaatmsmykshrddhaanjnyaanaanucrnnruupH| yatra mArge kim / jahiM joihiM aNurAu yatra nizcayamokSamArge paramayoginAmanurAgastAtparyam / na kevalaM mokSamArgo'pi na jJAtaH / ghoru Na ciNNau tavacaraNu ghoraM durdharaM parISahopasargajayarUpaM naiva cIrNaM na kRtam / kiM tat / anazanAdidvAdazavidhaM tapazcaraNam / yatkathaMbhUtam / jaM NiyaSohahaM sAru yattapazcaraNaM vItarAganirvikalpasvasaMvedanalakSaNena nijabodhena sArabhUtam / punazca kiM na kRtam / puNNu vi pAu vi nizcayanayena zubhAzubhanigaladvayarahitasya saMsArijIvasya vyavahAreNa suvarNalohanigaladvayasadRzaM puNyapApadvayamapi daDdu Navi puNya tathA pApa ye donoM [naiva dagdhaM] nahIM bhasma kiye, to [saMsAraH] saMsAra [kiM chidyate] kaise chUTa sakatA hai ? // bhAvArtha-mithyAtva (atatva zraddhAna) rAga (prItibhAva) doSa (vairabhAva) veda (strI puruSa napuMsaka) krodha mAna mAyA lobharUpa cAra kaSAya, aura hAsya rati arati zoka bhaya glAni-ye caudaha aMtaraMga parigraha, kSetra (grAmAdika) vAstu (gRhAdika) hiraNya (rupayA paisA muhara Adi) suvarNa (gahane Adi) dhana (hAthI ghoDA Adi) dhAnya (annAdi) dAsI, dAsa, kupya (vastra tathA sugaMdhAdika), bhAMDa (bartana Adi) ye dasa tarahake bAhya parigraha, isa prakAra bAhya abhyaMtara parigrahake caubIsa bheda hue, inako nahIM choDA / jIvita, maraNa, sukha, duHkha, lAbha, alAbhAdimeM samAna bhAva kabhI nahIM kiyA, kalyANarUpa mokSakA mArga samyagdarzana jJAna cAritra bhI nahIM jAne / nijasvarUpakA zraddhAna, nijasvarUpakA jJAna, aura nijasvarUpakA AcaraNarUpa nizcayaratnatraya tathA nava padArthoMkA zraddhAna, nava padArthoMkA jJAna, aura azubha kriyAkA tyAgarUpa vyavahAraratnatraya-ye donoM hI mokSake mArga hai, ina donoMmeMse nizcayaratnatraya to sAkSAt mokSakA mArga hai aura vyavahAraratnatraya paramparAya mokSakA mArga hai / ye donoM maiMne kabhI nahIM jAne, saMsArakA hI mArga jAnA / anazanAdi bAraha prakArakA tapa nahIM kiyA, bAIsa parISaha nahIM sahana kI / tathA puNya suvarNakI beDI, pApa lohekI beDI, ye donoM baMdhana nirmala AtmadhyAnarUpI agnise bhasma nahIM kiye / ina bAtoMke vinA kiye saMsArakA viccheda nahIM hotA, saMsArase mukta honeke ye hI kAraNa haiM / aisA

Page #441
280 yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 2, dohA 168zuddhAtmadravyAnubhavarUpeNa dhyAnAminA dagdhaM naiva / kimu chijjai saMsAru kathaM chidyate saMsAra iti / atredaM vyAkhyAnaM jJAtvA nirantaraM zuddhAtmadravyabhAvanA kartavyeti tAtparyam / / 166-67 // atha dAnapUjApazcaparameSThivandanAdirUpaM paraMparayA muktikAraNaM zrAvakathameM kathayati dANu Na diNNau muNivaraha~ Na vi pujiu jiNa-NAhu / paMca Na vaMdiya parama-gurU kimu hosai siva-lAhu / / 168 // dAnaM na dattaM munivarebhyaH nApi pUjitaH jinanAthaH / paJca na vanditAH paramaguravaH kiM bhaviSyati zivalAbhaH // 168 // dANu ityAdi / dANu Na diNNau AhArAbhayabhaiSajyazAstrabhedena caturvidhadAnaM bhaktipUrvakaM na dattam / keSAm / muNivarahaM nizcayavyavahAraratnatrayArAdhakAnAM munivarAdicaturvidhasaMghasthitAnAM pAtrANAM Na vi pujiu jaladhArayA saha gandhAkSatapuSpAdhaSTavidhapUjayA na pUjitaH / ko'sau / jiNaNAhu devendradharaNendranarendrapUjitaH kevalajJAnAdyanantaguNaparipUrNaH pUjyapadasthito jinanAthaH paMca Na vaMdiya paJca na vanditAH / ke te / paramagurU tribhuvanAdhIzavandhapadasthitA arhatsiddhAH tribhuvanezavandhamokSapadArAdhakAH AcAryopAdhyAyasAdhavazceti paJca guravaH, kimu hosai sivalAhu zivazabdavAcyamokSapadasthitAnAM tadArAdhakAnAmAcAryAdInAM ca yathAyogyaM dAnapUjAvandanAdikaM na kRtam , kathaM zivazabdavAcyamokSasukhasya lAbho bhaviSyati na kathamapIti / atredaM vyAkhyAna jAnakara sadaiva zuddhAtmasvarUpakI bhAvanA karanI cAhiye // 166-167 / / Age dAna pUjA aura paMcaparameSThIkI vaMdanA Adi paramparA muktikA kAraNa jo zrAvakadharma use kahate haiM-[dAnaM] AhArAdi dAna [munivarANAM] munIzvara Adi pAtroMko [na dattaM] nahIM diyA, [jinanAthaH] jineMdrabhagavAnako bhI [nApi pUjitaH] nahIM pUjA, [paMca paramaguravaH] arahaMta Adika pA~caparameSThI [na vaMditAH] bhI nahIM pUje, taba [zivalAbhaH] mokSakI prApti [kiM bhaviSyati] kaise ho sakatI hai ? bhAvArtha-AhAra, auSadha, zAstra aura abhayadAna-ye cAra prakArake dAna bhaktipUrvaka pAtroMko nahIM diye, arthAt nizcaya vyavahAraratnatrayake ArAdhaka jo yati Adika cAra prakAra saMgha unako cAra prakArakA dAna bhaktikara nahIM diyA, aura bhUkhe jIvoMko karuNAbhAvase dAna nahIM diyA / iMdra, nAgeMdra, narendra Adikara pUjya kevalajJAnAdi anaMtaguNoMkara pUrNa jinanAthakI pUjA nahIM kI, jala, candana, akSata, puSpa, naivedya, dIpa, dhUpa, phalase pUjA nahIM kI, aura tIna lokakara vaMdane yogya aise arahaMta, siddha, AcArya, upAdhyAya, sAdhu ina pA~caparameSTiyoMkI ArAdhanA nahIM kI / so he jIva, ina kAryoMke vinA tujhe muktikA lAbha kaise hogA ? kyoMki mokSakI prAptike ye hI upAya hai / jinapUjA, paMcaparameSThIkI vaMdanA aura cAra saMghako cAra prakAra dAna, inake vinA mukti nahIM ho sakatI / aisA vyAkhyAna jAnakara sAtaveM upAsakAdhyayana aMgameM kahI gaI jo dAna pUjA vaMdanAdikakI vidhi vahI karane yogya hai / zubha vidhise nyAyakara upArjana kiyA acchA dravya vaha dAtArake acche guNoMko dhAraNakara vidhise pAtrako denA, jinarAjakI pUjA karanA,

Page #442
281 -dohA 170 ] paramAtmaprakAzaH vyAkhyAnaM jJAsA upAsakAdhyayanazAstrakathitamArgeNa vidhidravyadAtRpAtralakSaNavidhAnena dAnaM dAtavyaM pUjAvandanAdikaM ca kartavyamiti bhAvArthaH // 168 // atha nizcayena cintArahitadhyAnameva muktikAraNamiti pratipAdayati catuSkalena adbhummIliya-loyaNihijou ki jhaMpiyaehi / emui labbhai parama-gai NiciMti Thiyaehi // 169 // ardhonmIlitalocanAbhyAM yogaH kiM AcchAditAbhyAm / evameva labhyate paramagatiH nizcintaM sthitaiH // 169 // addhammIliyaloyaNihi ardhonmIlitalocanapuTAbhyAM jou kiM yogo dhyAnaM kiM bhavati api tu naiva / na kevalamardhonmIlitAbhyAm / jhaMpiyaehiM jhaMpitAbhyAmapi locanAbhyAM naiveti / tarhi kathaM labhyate / emui labbhai evameva labhyate locanapuTanimIlanonmIlananirapekSaiH / kA labhyate / paramagai kevalajJAnAdiparamaguNayogAtparamagatirmokSagatiH / kaiH labhyate / NiciMti ThiyaehiM khyAtipUjAlAbhaprabhRtisamastacintAjAlarahitaiH puruSaizcintArahitaiH svazuddhAtmarUpasthitazcetyabhiprAyaH // 169 // atha joiya millahi cinta jai to tuTTai saMsAru / ciMtAsattau jiNavara vi lahai Na haMsAcAru // 170 / / yogin muzcasi cintAM yadi tataH truTyati saMsAraH / cintAsakto jinavaro'pi labhate na haMsacAram // 170 // joiya ityAdi / joiya he yogin millahi muzcasi / kAm / cintArahitAdvizuddhaaura paMcaparameSThIkI vaMdanA karanA, ye hI vyavahAranayakara kalyANake upAya haiM // 168 // __ Age nizcayase cintA rahita dhyAna hI muktikA karaNa hai, aisA kahate haiM- [ardhAnmIlitalocanAbhyAM] Adhe ughaDe hue netroMse athavA [jhaMpitAbhyAM] banda hue netroMse [kiM] kyA [yogaH] dhyAnakI siddhi hotI hai ? kabhI nahIM / [nizcintaM sthitaiH] jo cintA rahita ekAgrameM sthita haiM, unako [evameva] isI taraha [labhyate paramagatiH] svayameva paramagati (mokSa) milatI hai // bhAvArtha-khyAti (baDAI) pUjA (apanI pratiSThA) aura lAbha inako Adi lekara samasta cintAoMse rahita jo nizciMta puruSa haiM, ve hI zuddhAtmasvarUpameM sthiratA pAte haiM, unhIMke dhyAnakI siddhi hai, aura ve hI paramagatike pAtra haiM / / 169 // Age phira bhI cintAkA hI tyAga batalAte haiM-[yogin] he yogI, [yadi] yadi tU [ciMtAM muMcasi] cintAoMko choDegA [tataH] to [saMsAraH] saMsArakA bhramaNa [truTyati] chUTa jAyagA kyoMki [ciMtAsaktaH] cintAmeM lage hue [jinavaro'pi] chadmastha avasthAvAle tIrthaMkaradeva bhI

Page #443
282 yogIdudevaviracitaH [a0 2, dohA 171jJAnadarzanasvabhAvAtparamAtmapadArthAdvilakSaNAM cintAM jai yadi cet to tatazcintAbhAvAt / kiM bhavati / tudRi nazyati / sa kH| saMsAru niHsaMsArAt zuddhAtmadravyAd vilakSaNo dravyakSetrakAlAdibhedabhinnaH paJcaprakAraH sNsaarH| yataH kAraNAt / ciMtAsattau jiNavaru vi chadmasthAvasthAyAM zubhAzubhacintAsakto jinavaro'pi lahai Na labhate na / kam / haMsAcAra saMzayavibhramavimoharahitAnantajJAnAdinirmalaguNayogena haMsa iva iMsaH paramAtmA tasya AcAraM rAgAdirahitaM zuddhAtmapariNAmamiti / atredaM vyAkhyAnaM jJAkhA dRSTazrutAnubhUtabhogAkAMkSAprabhRtisamastacintAjAlaM tyaktvApi cintArahite zuddhAtmatattve sarvatAtparyeNa bhAvanA kartavyeti tAtparyam // 17 // atha joiya dummai kaSuNa tuha~ bhava-kAraNi vavahAri / baMbhu pavaMcahi jo rahiu so jANivi maNu mAri // 171 // yogin durmatiH kA tava bhavakAraNe vyavahAre / brahma prapaJcairyad rahitaM tat jJAtvA mano mAraya // 171 / / joiya ityAdi / joiya he yogin dummai kavuNa tuhaM durmatiH kA taveyaM bhavakAraNi vavahAri bhavarahitAt zubhAzubhamanovacanakAyavyApArarUpavyavahAravilakSaNAcca svazuddhAtmadravyAtpatipakSabhUte paJcaprakArasaMsArakAraNe vyavahAre / tarhi kiM karomIti cet / baMbhu brahmazabdavAcyaM svazuddhAtmAnaM jJAkhA / kathaMbhUtaM yat / pavaMcahiM jo rahiu prapaJcairmAyApArakhaNDaiH yadrahitam / [haMsAcAraM na labhate] paramAtmAkA AcaraNarUpa zuddha bhAvoMko nahIM pAte // bhAvArtha-he yogI, nirmala jJAna darzana svabhAva paramAtmapadArthase parAGmukha jo ciMtA jAla use choDegA, tabhI ciMtAke abhAvase saMsAra bhramaNa TUTegA / zuddhAtmadravyase vimukha dravya kSetra kAla bhava bhAvarUpa pA~ca prakArake saMsArase tU mukta hogA / jaba taka ciMtAvAn hai, taba taka nirvikalpa dhyAnakI siddhi nahIM ho sakatI, dUsaroMkI to kyA bAta hai ? jo tIrthaMkaradeva bhI kevala avasthAke pahale jaba taka kucha zubhAzubha cintAkara sahita haiM, taba taka ve bhI rAgAdi rahita zuddhopayoga pariNAmoMko nahIM pA sakate / saMzaya vimoha vibhrama rahita anaMta jJAnAdi nirmalaguNa sahita haMsake samAna ujjvala paramAtmAke zuddha bhAva haiM, ve ciMtAko choDe binA nahIM hote / tIrthaMkaradeva bhI muni hokara nizciMta vrata dhAraNa karate haiM, tabhI paramahaMsa dazA pAte haiM, aisA vyAkhyAna jAnakara dekhe sune bhoge hue bhogoMkI vAMchA Adi samasta ciMtA-jAlako choDakara parama nizciMta ho, zuddhAtmAkI bhAvanA karanA yogya hai / / 170 / / Age zrIguru muniyoMko upadeza dete haiM, ki manako mArakara parabrahmakA dhyAna karo-[yogin] he yogI, [tava kA durmatiH] terI kyA khoTI buddhi hai, jo tU [bhavakAraNe vyavahAre] saMsArake kAraNa udyamarUpa vyavahAra karatA hai / aba tU [prapaMcaiH rahitaM] mAyAjAlarUpa pAkhaMDoMse rahita [yat brahma] jo zuddhAtmA hai, [tat jJAtvA] usako jAnakara [mano mAraya] vikalpa-jAlarUpa manako mAra // bhAvArtha-vItarAga svasaMvedanajJAnase zuddhAtmAko jAnakara zubhAzubha vikalpa-jAlarUpa manako

Page #444
- dohA 172 ] paramAtmaprakAzaH 283 so jANavataM nijazuddhAtmAnaM vItarAgasvasaMvedanajJAnena jJAkhA / pazcAtkiM kuru / maNu mAri anekamAnasavikalpajAlarahite paramAtmani sthitvA zubhAzubhavikalpajAlarUpaM mano mAraya vinAzayeti bhAvArthaH // 171 // atha savvahi rAyahi N chahi rasahi paMcahi vahi jaMtu / cittu NivArivi jhAhi tuhu~ appA deu aNaMtu // 172 // sarvaiH rAgaiH SaDbhiH rasaiH paJcabhiH rUpaiH gacchat / cittaM nivArya dhyAya tvaM AtmAnaM devamanantam // 172 // savvahiM ityAdi / jhAhi dhyAya cintaya tuhuM taM he prabhAkarabhaTTa / kam / appA svazuddhAtmAnam / kathaMbhUtam / deu vItarAgaparamAnandamukhena dIvyati krIDati iti devastaM devam / punarapi kathaMbhUtam / aNaMtu kevalajJAnAdyantaguNAdhAratvAdanantasukhAspadatvAdavinazvaratvAccAnantastamanantam / kiM kRtvA pUrvam / cittu NivArivi cittaM nivArya vyAvRttya / kiM kurvan san / jaMtu gacchatpariNamamAnaM sat / kaiH karaNabhUtaiH savvahiM rAmahiM vItarAgAtsvazuddhAtmadravyAdvilakSaNaiH sarvazubhAzubharAgaiH / na kevalaM rAgaiH / chahiM rasahiM rasarahitAdvItarAgasadAnandaikarasapariNatAdAtmano viparItaiH guDalavaNadadhidugdhatailaghRtaSaDrasaiH / punarapi kaiH / paMcahiM rUvahiM arUpAt zuddhAtmatattvAtpratipakSabhUtaiH kRSNanI laktazvetapItapaJcarUpairiti tAtparyam / / 172 // atha yena svarUpeNa cintyate paramAtmA tenaiva pariNamatIti nizcinoti -- mAro / manake vaza kiye vinA nirvikalpadhyAnakI siddhi nahIM hotI / manake aneka vikalpa - jAloMse jo zuddha AtmA usameM nizcalatA tabhI hotI hai, jaba ki manako mArakara nirvikalpa dazAkI prApti hove / isaliye sakala zubhAzubha vyavahArako choDakara zuddhAtmAko jAno // 171 // Age yahI kahate haiM, ki saba viSayoMko choDakara Atmadevako dhyAvo - he prabhAkara bhaTTa, [tvaM ] tU [sarvaiH rAgaiH] saba zubhAzubha rAgoMse [ SaDbhiH rasaiH ] chahoM rasoMse [paMcabhiH rasaiH ] pA~ca rasoMse [ gacchat cittaM ] calAyamAna cittako [nivArya ] rokakara [ anaMtaM ] anaMtaguNavAle [ AtmAnaM devaM ] AtmadevakA [ dhyAya ] ciMtavana kara // bhAvArtha - vItarAga parama Ananda sukhameM krIDA karanevAle kevalajJAnAdi anaMtaguNavAle avinAzI zuddha AtmAkA ekAgracitta hokara dhyAna kara / kyA karake ? vItarAga zuddhAtmadravyase vimukha jo samasta zubhAzubha rAga, nijarasase viparIta jo dadhi, dugdha, tela, ghI, nona, mistrI ye chaha rasa aura jo arUpa zuddhAtmadravyase bhinna kAle, sapheda, hare, pIle, lAla, pA~ca tarahake rUpa inameM nirantara citta jAtA hai, usako rokakara AtmadevakI ArAdhanA kara // 172 // Age AtmAko jisa rUpase dhyAvo, usIrUpa pariNamatA hai, jaise sphaTikamaNike nIce jaisA DaMka diyA jAye, vaisA hI raMga bhAsatA hai, aisA kahate haiM - [ eSaH ] yaha pratyakSarUpa [ anaMtaH] avinAzI

Page #445
284 yogIndudevaviracitaH jeNa sarUvi jhAiyai appA ehu aNaMtu / teNa sarUviM pariNavaha jaha phalihau-maNi maMtu // 173 // yena svarUpeNa dhyAyate AtmA eSaH anantaH / [a0 2, dohA 174 tena svarUpeNa pariNamati yathA sphaTikamaNiH mantraH // 173 // jeNa ityAdi / teNa sarUviM pariNavai tena svarUpeNa pariNamati / ko'sau kartA / appA AtmA ehu eSa pratyakSIbhUtaH / punarapi kiMviziSTaH / aNaMtu vItarAgAnAkulavalakSaNAnantasukhAdyanantazaktipariNatatvAdanantaH / tena kena / jeNa sarUvi jhAiyai yena zubhAzubhazuddhopayogarUpeNa dhyAyate cintyate / dRSTAntamAha / jaha phalihaumaNi maMtu yathA sphaTikamaNiH japApuSpAdyupAdhipariNataH gAruDAdimantro veti / atra vizeSavyAkhyAnaM tu - " yena yena svarUpeNa yujyate yantravAhakaH / tena tanmayatAM yAti vizvarUpo maNiryathA // " iti zlokArthakathitadRSTAntena dhyAtavyaH / idamatra tAtparyam / ayamAtmA yena yena svarUpeNa cintyate tena tena pariNamatIti jJAkhA zuddhAtmapadaprAptyarthibhiH samastarAgAdivikalpasamUhaM tyaktvA zuddharUpeNaiva dhyAtavya iti // 173 // atha catuSpAdikAM kathayati - appA so paramappA kamma-viseseM jAyau jappA / jAi~ jAi appe appA tAmai~ so ji deu paramappA || 174 // eSa yaH AtmA sa paramAtmA karmavizeSeNa jAtaH jApyaH / yadA jAnAti AtmanA AtmAnaM tadA sa eva devaH paramAtmA || 174 // [AtmA] AtmA [ yena svarUpeNa ] jisa svarUpase [ dhyAyate ] dhyAyA jAtA hai, [ tena svarUpeNa ] usI svarUpa [ pariNamati ] pariNamatA hai, [ yathA sphaTikamaNiH maMtraH ] jaise sphaTikamaNi aura gAruDI Adi maMtra hai || bhAvArtha - yaha AtmA zubha, azubha, zuddha ina tIna upayogarUpa pariNamatA hai / yadi azubhopayogakA dhyAna kare to pAparUpa pariName, zubhopayogakA dhyAna kare to puNyarUpa pariName, aura yadi zuddhopayogako dhyAve to paramazuddharUpa pariNamana karatA hai / jaise sphaTikamaNi nIce jaisA DaMka lagAo, arthAt zyAma harA pIlA lAlameMse jaisA lagAo, usI rUpa sphaTikamaNi pariNamatA hai, hare DaMkase harA aura lAlase lAla bhAsatA hai / usI taraha jIvadravya jisa upayogarUpa pariNamatA hai, usIrUpa bhAsatA hai / aura gAruDI Adi maMtroMmeMse gAruDImaMtra garuDarUpa bhAsatA hai, jisase ki sarpa Dara jAtA hai / aisA hI kathana anya graMthoMmeM bhI kahA hai, ki jisa jisa rUpase AtmA pariNamatA hai, usa usa rUpase AtmA tanmayI ho jAtA hai, jaise sphaTikamaNi ujjvala hai, usake nIce jaisA DaMka lagAo vaisA hI bhAsatA hai / aisA jAnakara AtmAkA svarUpa jAnanA caahie| jo zuddhAtmapadakI prAptike cAhanevAle haiM, unako yahI yogya hai, ki samasta rAgAdika vikalpoMke samUhako choDakara AtmAke zuddha rUpako dhyAve aura vikAroMpara dRSTi na rakkheM // 173 // Age catuSpadachaMdameM AtmAke zuddha svarUpako kahate haiM - [ eSa ya AtmA ] yaha pratyakSabhUta

Page #446
285 dohA 175 ] paramAtmaprakAzaH ehu ityAdi / ehu ju eSa yaH pratyakSIbhUtaH appA svasaMvedanapratyakSa AtmA / sa kathaMbhUtaH / so paramappA zuddhanizvayenAnantacatuSTayasvarUpaH kSudhAdyaSTAdazadoSarahitaH sa nirdoSaparamAtmA kammavisese jAyau jappA vyavahAranayenAnAdikarmabandhanavizeSeNa svakIyabuddhidoSeNa jAta utpannaH kathaMbhUto jAtaH jApyaH parAdhInaH jAmahaM jANai yadA kAle jAnAti / kena kam / appeM appA vItarAganirvikalpasvasaMvedanajJAnapariNatenAtmanA nijazuddhAtmAnaM tAmaI tasmin svazuddhAtmAnubhUtikAle so ji sa evAtmA deu nijazuddhAtmabhAvanotthavItarAgasukhAnubhavena dIvyati krIDatIti devaH paramArAdhyaH / kiMviziSTo devaH / paramappA zuddhanizcayena muktigataparamAtmasamAnaH / ayamatra bhAvArthaH / yadyevaMbhUtaH paramAtmA zaktirUpeNa dehamadhye nAsti tarhi kevalajJAnotpattikAle kathaM vyaktIbhaviSyatIti / / 174 // atha tamevArthaM vyaktIkaroti jo paramappA NANamau so hau~ deu aNaMtu / jo hau~ so paramappu paru ehau bhAvi NibhaMtu // 175 // yaH paramAtmA jJAnamayaH sa ahaM devaH anantaH // yaH ahaM sa paramAtmA paraH itthaM bhAvaya nirbhrAntaH // 175 // jo paramappA ityAdi / jo paramappA yaH kazcit prasiddhaH paramAtmA sarvotkRSTAnantajJAnAdirUpA mA lakSmIryasya sa bhavati paramazcAsAvAtmA ca paramAtmA NANamau jJAnena nirvRttaH jJAnamayaH so hauM yadyapi vyavahAreNa karmAvRtastiSThAmi tathApi nizcayena sa evAhaM pUrvoktaH svasaMvedanajJAnakara pratyakSa jo AtmA [ sa paramAtmA] vahI zuddhanizcayanayakara ananta catuSTayasvarUpa kSudhAdi aThAraha doSarahita nirdoSa paramAtmA hai, vaha vyavahAranayakara [ karmavizeSeNa ] anAdi karmabaMdhake vizeSase [jApyaH jAtaH ] parAdhIna huA dUsarekA jApa karatA hai, parantu [ yadA ] jisa samaya [AtmanA ] vItarAga nirvikalpa svasaMvedanajJAnakara [ AtmAnaM ] apaneko [ jAnAti ] jAnatA hai, [ tadA ] usa samaya [sa eva] yaha AtmA hI [ paramAtmA ] paramAtmA deva hai / bhAvArtha - nija zuddhAtmAkI bhAvanAse utpanna huA jo parama Ananda usake anubhavameM krIDA karanese deva kahA jAtA hai, yahI ArAdhane yoga hai / jo Atmadeva zuddha nizcayanayakara bhagavAna kevalIke samAna hai / aisA paramAtmadeva zaktirUpase dehameM hai, yadi dehameM na hove to kevalajJAnake samaya kaise pragaTa hove ? || 174|| Age isI arthako pragaTapanese dRDha karate haiM - [ yaH paramAtmA] jo paramAtmA [ jJAnamayaH ] jJAnasvarUpa hai, [sa ahaM] vaha maiM hI hU~, jo ki [ anaMtaH devaH ] avinAzI devasvarUpa hU~, [ya ahaM ] jo maiM hU~ [saparaH paramAtmA ] vahI utkRSTa paramAtmA hai / [ itthaM ] isa prakAra [nibhrataH ] nissaMdeha [ bhAvaya ] tU bhAvanA kara / bhAvArtha - jo koI eka paramAtmA parama prasiddha sarvotkRSTa anaMtajJAnAdirUpa lakSmIkA nivAsa hai, jJAnamayI hai, vaisA hI maiM hU~ / yadyapi vyavahAranayakara maiM karmoMse baMdhA huA

Page #447
286 yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 2, dohA 176paramAtmA / kathaMbhUtaH / deu paramArAdhyaH / punarapi kthNbhuutH| aNaMtu anntsukhaadigunnaaspdtvaadnntH| jo hauMso paramappu yo'haM svadehastho nizcayena paramAtmA sa eva tatsadRza eva muktigataparamAtmA / kathaMbhUtaH / paru paramaguNayogAt para utkRSTaH ehau bhAvi itthaMbhUtaM paramAtmAnaM bhAvaya / he prabhAkarabhaTTa / kathaMbhUtaH san / NibhaMtu bhrAntirahitaH saMzayarahitaH sanniti / atra svadehe'pi zuddhAtmAstIti nizcayaM kRtA mithyAvAdyupazamavazena kevalajJAnAdyutpattivIjabhUtAM kAraNasamayasArakhyAmAgamabhASayA vItarAgasamyaktvAdirUpAM zuddhAtmaikadezavyaktiM labdhvA sarvatAtparyeNa bhAvanA kartavyetyabhiprAyaH // 175 // athAmumevArtha dRSTAntadArTAntAbhyAM samarthayati Nimmala-phalihaha~ jema jiya bhiNNau parakiya-bhAu / appa-sahAvaha tema muNi sayalu vi kamma-sahAu // 176 / / nirmalasphaTikAd yathA jIva bhinnaH parakRtabhAvaH / AtmasvabhAvAt tathA manyasva sakalamapi karmasvabhAvam // 176 // bhiNNau bhinno bhavati jiya he jIva jema yathA / ko'sau kartA / parakiyabhAu japApuSpAdyupAdhirUpaH parakRtabhAvaH / kasmAtsakAzAt / NimmalaphalihahaM nirmalasphaTikA tema tathA bhinnaM muNi manyasya jAnIhi / kam / sayalu vi kammasahAu samastamapi bhAvakarmadravyakarmanokarmasvabhAvam kasmAt / sakAzAt / appasahAyahaM anantajJAnAdiguNasvabhAvAt paramAtmana iti bhAvArthaH / / 176 // hU~, to bhI nizcayanayakara mere baMdha mokSa nahIM hai, jaisA bhagavAnkA svarUpa hai, vaisA hI merA svarUpa hai / jo Atmadeva mahAmuniyoMkara parama ArAdhane yogya hai, aura anaMta sukha Adi guNoMkA nivAsa hai / isase yaha nizcaya huA ki jaisA paramAtmA vaisA yaha AtmA aura jaisA yaha AtmA hai, vaisA hI paramAtmA hai / jo paramAtmA haiM vaha maiM hU~, aura jo maiM hU~ vahI paramAtmA hai / ahaM yaha zabda dehameM sthita AtmAko kahatA hai / aura saH yaha zabda muktiprApta paramAtmAmeM lagAnA / jo paramAtmA hai vaha maiM hU~ aura maiM hU~ so paramAtmA yaha dhyAna hamezA karanA / vaha paramAtmA paramaguNake saMbaMdhase utkRSTa hai / zrIyogIndrAcArya prabhAkarabhaTTase kahate haiM, ki he prabhAkarabhaTTa, tU saba vikalpoMko choDakara kevala paramAtmAkA dhyAna kara / nissaMdeha hokara isa dehameM zuddhAtmA hai, aisA nizcaya kara / mithyAtvAdi saba vibhAvoMkI upazamatAke vazase kevalajJAnAdi utpattikA jo kAraNa samayasAra (nija AtmA) usIkI nirantara bhAvanA karanI cAhiye / vItarAga samyaktvAdirUpa zuddha AtmAke ekadeza pragaTapaneko pAkara saba tarahase jJAnakI bhAvanA yogya hai // 175 / / Age isI arthako dRSTAMta-dASrTAtase puSTa karate haiM-jIva] he jIva; [yathA] jaise [parakRtabhAvaH] nIceke saba DaMka [nirmalasphaTikAt] mahA nirmala sphaTikamaNise [bhinnaH] jude haiM, [tathA] usI taraha [AtmasvabhAvAt] AtmasvabhAvase [sakalamapi] saba [karmasvabhAvaM] zubhAzubha karma [manyasva]

Page #448
287 -dohA 179] paramAtmaprakAzaH atha tAmeva dehAtmanorbhedabhAvanAM draDhayati jema sahAviM Nimmalau phalihau tema sahAu / bhaMtie mahala ma maNNi jiya mailau dekkhavi kAu // 177 / / yathA svabhAvena nirmalaH sphaTikaH tathA svabhAvaH / bhrAntyA malinaM mA manyasva jIva malinaM dRSTvA kAyam / / 177 // jema ityAdi / jema sahAviM Nimmalau yathA svabhAvena nirmalo bhavati / ko'sau / phalihau sphaTikamaNiH tema tathA nirmalo bhavati / ko'sau kartA / sahAu vizuddhajJAnarUpasya paramAtmanaH svabhAvaH bhatie mailu ma maNNi pUrvoktamAtmasvabhAvaM karmatApannaM bhrAntyA malinaM mA manyasva jiya he jIva / kiM kRtA / mailau dekkhavi malinaM dRSTvA / kam kAu nirmalazuddhabuddhakasvabhAvaparamAtmapadArthAdvilakSaNaM kAyamityabhimAyaH // 177 // atha pUrvoktabhedabhAvanAM raktAdivastradRSTAntena vyaktIkaroti catuSkalena ratteM vatthe jema buhu dehu Na maNNai rattu / / dehiM rattiM NANi taha~ appu Na maNNai rattu // 178 / / jiNi vatthi jema buhu deha Na maNNai jiNNu / dehi jiNi NANi taha~ appu Na maNNai jiNNu // 179 // raktena vastrena yathA budhaH dehaM na manyate raktam / dehena raktena jJAnI tathA AtmAnaM na manyate raktam / / 178 // jIrNena vastreNa yathA budhaH dehaM na manyate jIrNam / dehena jIrNena jJAnI tathA AtmAnaM na manyate jIrNam // 179 // bhitra jAno / bhAvArtha-AtmasvabhAva mahAnirmala hai, bhAvakarma dravyakarma nokarma ye saba jaDa haiM, AtmA cidrUpa hai / anaMta jJAnAdi guNarUpa jo cidAnaMda usase tU sakala prapaMca bhinna mAna // 176 / / Age deha aura AtmA jude-jude haiM, yaha bheda-bhAvanA dRDha karate haiM-yathA] jaise [sphaTikaH] sphaTikamaNi [svabhAvena] svabhAvase [nirmala:] nirmala hai, [tathA] usI taraha [svabhAvaH] AtmA jJAna darzanarUpa nirmala hai / aise AtmasvabhAvako [jIva] he jIva, [kAyaM malinaM] zarIrakI malinatA [dRSTvA ] dekhakara [bhrAMtyA] bhramase [malinaM] mailA [mA manyasva] mata mAna // bhAvArtha-yaha kAya zuddha buddha paramAtmapadArthase bhinna hai, kAya mailI hai, AtmA nirmala hai // 177 / / Age pUrvakathita bhedavijJAnakI bhAvanA rakta pItAdi vastrake dRSTAMtase cAra dohoMmeM pragaTa karate haiM-yathA] jaise [budhaH] koI buddhimAna puruSa [rakte vastre] lAla vastrase [dehaM raktaM] zarIrako lAla [na manyate] nahIM mAnatA, [tathA] usI taraha [jJAnI] vItarAga nirvikalpa svasaMvedanajJAnI [dehe rakte] zarIrake lAla honese [AtmAnaM] AtmAko [raktaM na manyate] lAla nahIM mAnatA /

Page #449
288 yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 2, dohA 181vatthu paNai jema buhu dehu Na maNNai cha / NaTTe dehe NANi taha~ appu Na maNNai NaTu // 180 // bhiNNau vatthu ji jema jiya dehaha~ maNNai NANi / dehu vi bhiNNau~ NANi taha appaha maNNai jANi || 181 // vastre praNaSTe yathA budhaH dehaM na manyate naSTam / naSTe dehe jJAnI tathA AtmAnaM na manyate naSTam // 180 // bhinnaM vastrameva yathA jIva dehAt manyate jJAnI / dehamapi bhinna jJAnI tathA AtmanaH manyate jAnIhi // 181 // yathA ko'pi vyavahArajJAnI rakte vastre jINe vastre naSTe'pi svakIyavastre svakIyaM dehaM raktaM jINe naSTaM na manyate tathA vItarAganirvikalpasvasaMvedanajJAnI dehe rakte jINe naSTe'pi sati vyavahAreNa dehasthamapi vItarAgacidAnandaikaparamAtmAnaM zuddhanizcayanayena dehAdbhinnaM raktaM jINe naSTaM na manyate iti bhAvArthaH / atha maNNai manyate / ko'sau / NANi dehavastraviSaye bhedajJAnI / kiM manyate / bhiNNau bhinnam / kim / vatthu ji vastrameva jema yathA jiya he jIva / kasmAdbhinnaM manyate / dehahaM khakIyadehAt / dRSTAntamAha / maNNai manyate / ko'sau / NANi dehAtmanobhaidajJAnI tahaM tathA bhinnaM manyate / kamapi / deha vi dehamapi / kasmAt / appahaM nizcayena dehavilakSaNAd vyavahAreNa dehasthAtsahajazuddhaparamAnandaikasvabhAvAnijaparamAtmanaH jANi jAnIhIti bhAvArthaH // 178-81 // [yathA budhaH] jaise koI buddhimAna [vastre jIrNe] kapaDeke jIrNa (purAne) honepara [dehaM jINaM ] zarIrako jIrNa [na manyate] nahIM mAnatA, [tathA jJAnI] usI taraha jJAnI [dehe jIrNe] zarIrake jIrNa honese [AtmAnaM jINaM na manyate] AtmAko jIrNa nahIM mAnatA / [yathA budhaH] jaise koI buddhimAna [vastre praNaSTe] vastrake nAza honese [dehaM naSTaM] dehakA nAza [na manyate] nahIM mAnatA, [tathA jJAnI] usI taraha jJAnI [dehe naSTe] dehakA nAza honese [AtmAnaM] AtmAkA [naSTaM na manyate] nAza nahIM mAnatA / [jIva] he jIva, [yathA jJAnI] jaise jJAnI [ dehAd bhinnaM eva] dehase bhinna hI [vastra manyate] kapaDeko mAnatA hai, [tathA jJAnI] usI taraha jJAnI [dehamapi] zarIrako bhI [AtmanaH bhinnaM] AtmAse judA [manyate] mAnatA hai, aisA [jAnIhi] tuma jAno / / bhAvArtha-jaise vastra aura zarIra mile hue bhAsate haiM, paraMtu zarIrase vastra judA hai, usI taraha AtmA aura zarIra mile hue dIkhate haiM, paraMtu judA haiM / zarIrakI raktatAse, jIrNatAse aura vinAzase AtmAkI raktatA jIrNatA aura vinAza nahIM hotA yaha niHsaMdeha jAno / yaha AtmA vyavahAranayakara dehameM sthita haiM, to bhI sahaja zuddha paramAnandarUpa nijasvabhAvakara judA hI hai, dehake sukha-duHkha jIvameM nahIM haiM / / 178-81 //

Page #450
-dohA 183 ] paramAtmaprakAza atha duHkhajanakadehaghAtakaMzatrumapi mitraM jAnIhIti darzayati ihu taNu jIvaDa tujjha riu dukkhai~ jeNa jnnei| so paru jANahi mittu tuhu~ jo taNu ehu haNei / / 182 // iyaM tanuH jIva tava ripuH duHkhAni yena janayati / taM paraM jAnIhi mitraM tvaM yaH tanumetAM hanti // 182 // riu ripurbhavati / kA / ihu taNu iyaM tanuH karjI jIvaDa he jIva tujjha tava / kasmAt / dukkhaiM jeNa jaNei yena kAraNena duHkhAni janayati so paru taM parajanaM jANahi jAnIhi / kim / mittu paramamitraM tuhuM vaM kartA / yaH paraH kiM karoti / jo taNu ehu haNei yaH kartA tanumimAM pratyakSIbhUtAM hantIti / atra yadA vairI dehavinAzaM karoti tadA vItarAgacidAnandaikasvabhAvaparamAtmatattvabhAvanotpannasukhAmRtasamarasIbhAve sthitvA zarIraghAtakasyopari yathA pANDavaiH kauravakumArasyopari dveSo na kRtastathAnyatapodhanairapi na kartavya ityabhiprAyaH // 182 // atha udayAgate pApakarmaNi svasvabhAvo na tyAjya iti manasi saMbhadhArya sUtramidaM kathayati udayaha ANivi kammu mai~ jaM bhuMjevau hoi|| taM sai Aviu khaviu mai~ so para lAhu ji koi // 183 // udayamAnIya karma mayA yad bhoktavyaM bhavati / tat svayamAgataM kSapitaM mayA sa paraM lAbha eva kazcit // 183 // jaM yat bhuMjevau hoi bhoktavyaM bhavati / kiM kRtA / udayahaM ANivi viziSTAtmabhAvanAbalenodayamAnIya / kim / kammu cirasaMcitaM karma / kena / maI mayA taM tat pUrvoktaM Age duHkha utpanna karanevAlA zatrurUpa yaha deha hai, usako tU mitra mata samajha, aisA kahate haiM-[jIva] he jIva, [iyaM tanuH] yaha zarIra [tava ripuH] terA zatru hai, [yena] kyoMki [duHkhAni] duHkhoMko [janayati] utpanna karatA hai / [yaH] jo [imAM tanuM] isa zarIrakA [haMti] ghAta kare, [taM] usako [tvaM] tuma [paraM mitraM] paramamitra [jAnIhi] jAno // bhAvArtha-yaha zarIra terA zatru honese duHkha utpanna karatA hai, isase tU anurAga mata kara aura jo tere zarIrakI sevA karatA hai, usase bhI rAga mata kara, tathA jo tere zarIrakA ghAta kara deve, usako zatru mata jAna / jaba koI tere zarIrakA vinAza kare, taba vItarAga cidAnanda jJAnasvabhAva paramAtmatatvakI bhAvanAse utpanna jo parama samarasIbhAva, usameM lIna hokara zarIrake ghAtakapara dveSa mata kara / jaise mahA dharmasvarUpa yudhiSThira pAMDava Adi pA~coM bhAiyoMne duryodhanAdipara dveSa nahIM kiyA / usI taraha sabhI sAdhuoMkA yahI svabhAva hai, ki apane zarIrakA jo ghAta kare, usase dveSa nahIM karate, sabake mitra hI rahate haiM / / 182 // Age pUrvopArjita pApake udayase du:kha avasthA A jAve usameM apanA dhIrapanA Adi svabhAva na choDe, aisA abhiprAya manameM rakhakara vyAkhyAna karate haiM-[yat] jo [mayA] maiM [karma] karmako para029

Page #451
290 yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 2, dohA 184karma sai Aviu durdharaparISahopasargavazena svayamudayamAgataM sat khaviu maI nijaparamAtmatattvabhAvanotpannavItarAgasahajAnandaikasukharasAsvAdadravIbhUtena pariNatena manasA kSapitaM mayA so sa paraM niyamena lAhu ji lAbha eva koi kazcidapUrva iti / atra kecana mahApuruSA durdharAnuSThAnaM kRkhA vItarAganirvikalpasamAdhau sthikhA ca karmodayamAnIya tamanubhavanti, asmAkaM punaH svayamevodayAgatamiti makhA saMtoSaH kartavya iti tAtparyam // 183 // atha idAnIM paruSavacanaM soDhuM na yAti tadA nirvikalpAtmatattvabhAvanA kartavyeti pratipAdayati NiTura-vayaNu suNevi jiya jai maNi sahaNa Na jAi / to lahu bhAvahi baMbhu para jiM maNu zatti vilAi // 184 / / niSThuravacanaM zrutvA jIva yadi manasi soDhuM na yAti / tato laghu bhAvaya brahma paraM yena mano jhaTiti vilIyate // 184 // jaha yadi cet sahaNa Na jAi soDhuM na yAti / ka maNi manasi jiya he mUDha jIva / kiM kRtA / suNevi zrukhA / kim NiThuravayaNu niSThuraM hRdayakarNazUlavacanaM to tadvacanazravaNAnantaraM lahu zIghraM bhAvahi vItarAgaparamAnandaikalakSaNanirvikalpasamAdhau sthikhA bhAvaya kam / baMbhu brahmazabdavAcyanijadehasthaparamAtmAnam / kayaMbhUtam / paru paramAnantajJAnAdiguNAdhArakhAt paramutkRSTaM jiM yena paramAtmadhyAnena / kiM bhavati / maNu zatti vilAi vItarAganirvikalpa[udayaM AnIya] udayameM lAkara [bhoktavyaM bhavati] bhoganA cAhatA thA, [tat] vaha karma [svayaM AgataM] Apa hI A gayA, [mayA kSapitaM] isase maiM zAMta cittase phala sahanakara kSaya karU~, [sa kazcit] yaha koI [paraM lAbhaH] mahAna hI lAbha huA / / bhAvArtha-jo mahAmuni muktike adhikArI haiM, ve udayameM nahIM Aye hue karmoMko parama AtmajJAnakI bhAvanAke balase udayameM lAkara usakA phala bhogakara zIghra nirjarA kara dete haiM / aura yadi ve pUrvakarma binA upAyake sahaja hI bAIsa parISaha tathA upasargake vazase udayameM Aye hoM, to viSAda na karanA kintu bahuta lAbha samajhanA / manameM yaha mAnanA ki hama to udIraNAse ina karmoMko udayameM lAkara kSaya karate, parantu ye sahaja hI udayameM Aye, yaha to baDA hI lAbha hai / jaise koI bar3A vyApArI apane UparakA karja logoMkA bulA bulAkara detA hai, yadi koI binA bulAye sahaja hI lene AyA ho, to baDA hI lAbha hai / usI taraha koI mahApuruSa mahAna durdhara tapa karake karmoMko udayameM lAkara kSaya karate haiM, lekina ve karma apane svayameva udayameM Aye haiM, to isake samAna dUsarA kyA hai, aisA saMtoSa dhAraNakara jJAnIjana udaya Aye hue karmoMko bhogate haiM, parantu rAga dveSa nahIM karate // 183 // ___Age yaha kahate haiM ki yadi koI karkaza (kaThora) vacana kahe, aura yaha na kaha sakatA ho to apane kaSAyabhAva rokaneke liye nirvikalpa AtmatatvakI bhAvanA karanI cAhie-[jIva] he jIva, [niSThuravacanaM zrutvA] yadi koI avivekI kisIko kaThora vacana kahe, usako sunakara [yadi] yadi [na soDhuM yAti] na saha sake, [tataH] to kaSAya dUra karaneke liye [paraM brahma]

Page #452
-dohA 185 ] paramAtmaprakAzaH 291 samAdhisamutpannaparamAnandaikarUpamukhAmRtAsvAdena mano jhaTiti zIghraM vilayaM yAti dravIbhUtaM bhavatIti bhAvArthaH // 184 // atha jIvaH karmavazena jAtibhedabhinno bhavatIti nizcinoti lou vilakkhaNu kamma-vasu itthu bhavaMtari ei| cujju ki jai ihu appi Thiu itthu ji bhavi Na paDei // 185 // lokaH vilakSaNaH karmavazaH atra bhavAntare AyAti / Azcarya kiM yadi ayaM Atmani sthitaH atraiva bhave na patati // 185 // lou ityAdi / vilakkhaNu SoDazavarNikAsuvarNavatkevalajJAnAdiguNasadRzo na sarvajIvarAzisadRzAt paramAtmatattvAdvilakSaNo visadRzo bhavati / kena / brAhmaNakSatriyavaizyazUdrAdijAtibhedena / ko'sau / lou loko janaH / kathaMbhUtaH san / kammavasu karmarahitazuddhAtmAnubhUtibhAvanArahitena yadupArjitaM karma tasya karmaNa adhInaH karmavazaH / itthaMbhUtaH san kiM karoti / ityu bhavaMtari ei paJcapakArabhavarahitAdvItarAgaparamAnandaikasvabhAvAt zuddhAtmadravyAdvisadRze asmin bhavAntare saMsAre samAyAti cujju ki idaM kimAzcaryaM kiMtu naiva, jai ihu appi Thiu yadi cedayaM jIvaH svazuddhAtmani sthito bhavati tarhi itthu ji bhavi Na paDei atraiva bhave na patatIti idamapyAzcaryaM na bhavatIti / atredaM vyAkhyAnaM jJAkhA saMsArabhayabhItena bhavyena bhavakAraNamithyAvAdipaJcAsravAn mukkhA dravyabhAvAnavarahite paramAtmabhAve sthikhA ca nirantaraM bhAvanA kartavyeti tAtparyam // 185 // paramAnaMdasvarUpa isa dehameM virAjamAna paramabrahmakA [manasi] manameM [laghu] zIghra [bhAvaya] dhyAna karo, jo brahma anaMta jJAnAdi guNoMkA AdhAra hai, sarvotkRSTa haiM, [yena] jisake dhyAna karanese [manaH] manakA vikAra [jhaTiti] zIghra hI [vilIyate] vilIna ho jAtA hai // 184 // Age jIvake karmake vazase bhinna-bhinna svarUpa jAti-bhedase hote haiM, aisA nizcaya karate haiM-[vilakSaNaH] solahavAnIke suvarNakI taraha kevalajJAnAdi guNakara samAna jo paramAtmatatva usase bhinna jo [lokaH] brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya, zUdra Adi jAti-bhedarUpa jIva-rAzi vaha [karmavazaH] karmase utpanna hai, arthAt jAti-bheda karmake nimittase huA hai, aura ve karma AtmajJAnakI bhAvanAse rahita ajJAnI jIvane upArjana kiye haiM, una karmoMke adhIna jAtibheda haiM / jaba taka karmoMkA upArjana hai taba taka [atra bhavAMtare AyAti] isa saMsArameM aneka jAti dhAraNa karatA hai, [ayaM yadi] yadi yaha jIva [Atmani sthitaH] AtmasvarUpameM lage, to [atraiva bhave] isI bhavameM [na patati] nahIM par3e-bhramaNa nahIM kare, [kiM Azcarya] isameM kyA Azcarya hai ? kucha bhI nahIM // bhAvArtha-jaba taka AtmAmeM citta nahIM lagatA, taba taka saMsArameM bhramaNa karatA haiM, aneka bhava dhAraNa karatA hai, lekina jaba yaha AtmadarzI huA taba karmoMko bhI upArjana nahIM karatA, aura bhavameM bhI nahIM bhaTakatA / isameM Azcarya nahIM hai / saMsAra zarIra bhogoMse udAsa aura jisako bhava-bhramaNakA bhaya

Page #453
292 yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 2, dohA 186atha pareNa doSagrahaNe kRte kopo na kartavya ityabhiprAyaM manasi saMpadhArya sUtramidaM patipAdayati avaguNa-gahaNai mahutaNai~ jai jIvaha~ saMtosu / to taha~ sokkhaha~ heu hau iu maNivi cai rosu // 186 / / avaguNagrahaNena madIyena yadi jIvAnAM saMtoSaH / tataH teSAM sukhasya heturahaM iti matvA tyaja roSam // 186 // jai jIvahaM saMtosu yadi cedajJAnijIvAnAM saMtoSo bhavati / kena / avaguNagahaNaI nidoSiparamAtmano vilakSaNA ye doSA avaguNAsteSAM grahaNena / kathaMbhUtena / mahutaNahaM madIyena to tahaM sokkhahaM heu harSa yataH kAraNAnmadIyadoSagrahaNena teSAM mukhaM jAtaM tatasteSAmahaM mukhasya heturjAtaH iu maNNivi cai rosu kecana paropakAraniratAH pareSAM dravyAdikaM dattvA sukhaM kurvanti mayA punarravyAdikaM mukkhApi teSAM sukhaM kRtamiti malA ropaM tyaja / athavA madIyA anantajJAnAdiguNA na gRhItAstaiH kiMtu doSA eva gRhItA iti makhA ca kopaM tyaja, athavA mamaite doSAH santi satyamidamasya vacanaM tathApi ropaM tyaja, athavA mamaite doSA na santi tasya vacanena kimahaM doSI jAtastathApi kSamitavyam , athavA parokSe doSagrahaNaM karoti na ca utpanna ho gayA hai, aisA bhavya jIva usako mithyAtva, avrata, kaSAya, pramAda, yoga, ina pA~coM AsravoMko choDakara paramAtmatatvameM sadaiva bhAvanA karanI cAhiye / yadi isake AtmabhAvanA hove to bhava-bhramaNa nahIM ho sakatA // 185 // - Age yadi koI apane doSa grahaNa kare to usapara krodha nahIM karanA, kSamA karanA, yaha abhiprAya manameM rakhakara vyAkhyAna karate haiM-[madIyena avaguNagrahaNena] ajJAnI jIvoMko parake doSa grahaNa karanese harSa hotA hai, mere doSa grahaNa karake [yadi jIvAnAM saMtoSaH] yadi jIvoMko harSa hotA hai; [tataH] to mujhe yahI lAbha hai, ki [ahaM] maiM [teSAM sukhasya hetuH] unako sukhakA kAraNa huA, [iti matvA] aisA manameM vicArakara [roSaM tyaja] gussA choDo / bhAvArtha-jJAnI gussA nahIM karate, kiMtu aisA vicArate haiM, ki yadi koI parakA upakAra karanevAle parajIvoMko dravyAdi dekara sukhI karate haiM, maiMne kucha dravya nahIM diyA, upakAra nahIM kiyA, mere avaguNase hI sukhI ho gaye, to isake samAna dUsarI kyA bAta hai ? aisA jAnakara he bhavya, tU roSa choDa / athavA aisA vicAre, ki mere anaMta jJAnAdi guNa to usane nahIM liye, doSa liye vo niHzaMka lo / jaise gharameM koI cora AyA, aura usane ratna suvarNAdi nahIM liye, mATI patthara liye to lo, tuccha vastuke lenevAlepara kyA krodha karanA, aisA jAna roSa choDanA / athavA aisA vicAre, ki jo yaha doSa kahatA hai, ve saca kahatA hai, to satyavAdase kyA dveSa karanA ? athavA ye doSa mujhameM nahIM huA vaha vRthA kahatA hai, to usake vRthA kahanese kyA maiM doSI ho gayA ? bilakula nahIM huA / aisA jAnakara krodha choDa kSamAbhAva dhAraNa karanA cAhiye / athavA yaha vicAro ki vaha mere mu~hake Age nahIM

Page #454
dohA 187 ] paramAtmaprakAzaH 293 pratyakSe samIcIno'sau tathApi kSamitavyam, athavA vacanamAtreNaiva doSagrahaNaM karoti na ca zarIrabAdhAM karoti tathApi kSamitavyam, athavA zarIrabAdhAmeva karoti na ca prANavinAzaM tathApi kSamitavyam, athavA prANavinAzameva karoti na ca bhedAbhedaratnatrayabhAvanAvinAzaM ceti matvA sarvatAtparyeNa kSamA kartavyetyabhiprAyaH / / 186 // atha sarvacintAM niSedhayati yugmena joiya ciMtima kiMpi tuhu~ jai bIhau dukkhassa / tila-sa-mittu vi sallaDA veyaNa karai avassa // 187 // yogin cintaya mA kimapi tvaM yadi bhItaH duHkhasya | tilatuSamAtramapi zalyaM vedanAM karotyavazyam // 187 // ciMtima cintAM mA kArSIH kiM pi tuhuM kAmapi tvaM joiya he yogin / yadi kim / jai bIu yadi vibheSi / kasya / dukkhassa vItarAgatAttvikAnandaikarUpAt pAramArthikasukhAtpratipakSabhUtasya nArakAdiduHkhasya / yataH kAraNAt tilatusamittu vi sallaDA tilatuSamAtramapi zalyaM verNa karai avassa vedanAM bAdhAM karotyavazyaM niyamena / atra cintArahitAtparamAtmanaH sakAzAdvilakSaNA yA viSayakaSAyAdicintA sA na kartavyA / kANDAdizalyamiva duHkhakAraNatvAditi bhAvArthaH // 187 // kahatA, lekina pITha pIche kahatA hai, so pITha pIche to rAjAoMko bhI burA kahate haiM, aisA jAnakara use kSamA karanA ki pratyakSa to merA mAnabhaMga nahIM karatA hai, parokSakI bAta kyA hai / athavA kadAcit koI pratyakSa mu~ha Age doSa kahe, to tU yaha vicAra ki vacanamAtrase mere doSa grahaNa karatA hai, zarIrako to bAdhA nahIM karatA, yaha guNa haiM, aisA jAna kSamA hI kara / athavA yadi koI zarIrako bhI bAdhA kare, to tU aisA vicAra, ki mere prANa to nahIM haratA, yaha guNa hai / yadi kabhI koI pApI prANa hI hara le, to yaha vicAra ki ye prANa to vinAzIka haiM, vinAzIka vastuke cale jAnekI kyA bAta hai / merA jJAnabhAva avinazvara hai, usako to koI hara nahIM sakatA, isane to mere bAhya prANa hara liye hai, parantu bhedAbhedaratnatrayakI bhAvanAkA vinAza nahIM kiyA / aisA jAnakara sarvathA kSamA hI karanA cAhiye ||186 // Age saba cintAoM kA niSedha karate haiM - [ yogin ] he yogI, [tvaM ] tU [ yadi ] yadi [ duHkhasya ] vItarAga parama Anandake zatru jo narakAdi cAroM gatiyoMke duHkha unase [ bhItaH ] Dara gayA hai, to tU nizciMta hokara paralokakA sAdhana kara, isa lokakI [ kimapi mA ciMtaya ] kucha bhI ciMtA mata kara / kyoMki [tilatuSamAtramapi zalyaM ] tilake bhUse mAtra bhI zalya [ vedanAM] manako vedanA [ avazyaM karoti ] nizcayase karatA haiM | bhAvArtha - cintArahita AtmajJAnase ulTe jo viSaya kaSAya Adi vikalpajAla unakI cintA kucha bhI nahIM karanA / yaha cintA duHkhakA hI kAraNa hai, jaise bANa AdikI tRNapramANa bhI salAI mahA duHkhakA kAraNa hai, jaba vaha zalya nikale, tabhI sukha hotA hai ||187||

Page #455
294 yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 2, dohA 188 kiMca mokkhu ma ciMtahi joiyA mokkhu Na ciMtiu hoi / jeNa Nibaddhau jIvaDau mokkhu karesai soi // 188 / / mokSa mA cintaya yogin mokSo na cintito bhavati / yena nibaddho jIvaH mokSaM kariSyati tadeva // 188 // mokkhu ityAdi / mokkhu ma ciMtahi mokSacintAM mA kArSIstvaM joiyA he yogin / yataH kAraNAta mokkhu Na ciMtiu hoi rAgAdicintAjAlarahitaH kevalajJAnAdyanantaguNavyaktisahito mokSaH cintito na bhavati / tarhi kathaM bhavati / jeNa Nibaddhau jIvaDau yena mithyAvarAgAdicintAjAlopArjitena karmaNA baddho jIvaH soi tadeva karma zubhAzubhavikalpasamUharahite zuddhAtmatatvasvarUpe sthitAnAM paramayoginAM mokkhu karesai anantajJAnAdiguNopalambharUpaM mokSaM kariSyatIti / atra yadyapi savikalpAvasthAyAM viSayakaSAyAdyapadhyAnavazvanAtha mokSamArge bhAvanAdRDhIkaraNArthaM ca "dukkhakkhao kammakkhao bohilAho sugaigamaNaM samAhimaraNaM jiNaguNasaMpattI hou majjhaM" ityAdi bhAvanA kartavyA tathApi vItarAganirvikalpaparamasamAdhikAle na kartavyeti bhAvArthaH // 188 // __ atha caturviMzatisUtrapramitamahAsthalamadhye paramasamAdhivyAkhyAnamukhyatvena sUtraSaTkamantarasthalaM kathyate / tadyathA___Age mokSakI bhI cintA nahIM karanA, aisA kahate haiM- yogin ] he yogI, anya cintAkI to bAta hI kyA ? [mokSaM mA ciMtaya] mokSakI bhI cintA mata kara, [mokSaH] kyoMki mokSa [ciMtito na bhavati] cintA karanese nahIM hotA, vAMchAke tyAgase hI hotA hai, rAgAdi cintAjAlase rahita kevalajJAnAdi anaMtaguNoMkI pragaTatA sahita jo mokSa hai, vaha ciMtAke tyAgase hotA hai / yahI kahate haiM-[yena] jina mithyAtva-rAgAdi cintA-jAloMse upArjana kiye karmoMse [jIvaH] yaha jIva [nibaddhaH] ba~dhA huA hai, [tadeva] ve karma hI [mokSaM] zubhAzubha vikalpake samUhase rahita jo zuddhAtmatatvakA svarUpa usameM lIna hue paramayogiyoMkA mokSa [kariSyati] kareMge // bhAvArtha-vaha cintAkA tyAga hI tujhako nissaMdeha mokSa degA / anaMta jJAnAdi guNoMkI pragaTatA vaha mokSa hai / yadyapi vikalpa sahita jo prathama avasthA usameM viSaya kaSAyAdi khoTe dhyAnake nivAraNa karaneke liye aura mokSamArgameM pariNAma dRDha karaneke liye jJAnIjana aisI bhAvanA karate haiM, ki caturgatike duHkhoMkA kSaya ho, aSTa karmoMkA kSaya ho, jJAnakA lAbha ho, paMcamagatimeM gamana ho, samAdhimaraNa ho, aura jinarAjake guNoMkI sampatti mujhako ho / yaha bhAvanA cauthe pA~caveM chaThe guNasthAnameM karane yogya hai, to bhI Uparake guNasthAnoMmeM vItarAga nirvikalpasamAdhike samaya nahIM hotI // 188 // ___ Age caubIsa dohoMke sthalameM paramasamAdhike vyAkhyAnakI mukhyatAse chaha dohA-sUtra kahate haiM-[ye] jo koI mahAna puruSa [paramasamAdhimahAsarasi] paramasamAdhirUpa sarovarameM [pravizya]

Page #456
paramAtmaprakAzaH 295 -dohA 190] parama-samAhi-mahA-sarahi je buDahi paisevi / appA thakA vimalu taha bhava-mala jati bahevi // 189 // paramasamAdhimahAsarasi ye majjanti pravizya / AtmA tiSThati vimalaH teSAM bhavamalAni yAnti UvA // 189 // je buDahiM ye kecanA puruSA mamA bhavanti / ka / paramasamAhimahAsarahiM prmsmaadhimhaasrovre| kiM kRtvA mamA bhavanti / paisevi pravizya sarvAtmapradezairavagAya appA thakAi cidAnandaikasvabhAvaH paramAtmA tiSThati / kthNbhuutH| vimalu dravyakarmanokarmamatijJAnAdivibhAvaguNanaranArakAdivibhAvaparyAyamalarahitaH tahaM teSAM paramasamAdhiratapuruSANAM bhavamala jaMti bhavarahitAt zuddhAtmadravyAdvilakSaNAni yAni karmANi bhavamalakAraNabhUtAni gacchanti / kiM kRkhaa| vahevi zuddhapariNAmanIramavAheNa Uveti bhAvArthaH // 189 // atha sayala-viyappaha~ jo vilau parama-samAhi bhnnNti| teNa suhAsuha-bhAvaDA muNi sayalavi mellaMti / / 190 // sakalavikalpAnAM yaH vilayaH (taM) paramasamAdhi bhaNanti / / tena zubhAzubhabhAvAn munayaH sakalAnapi muzcanti // 190 // bhaNaMti kathayanti / ke te| viitraagsrvjnyaaH| kaM bhaNanti / paramasamAhi vItarAgaparamasAmAyikarUpaM paramasamAdhikaM jo vilau yaM vilayaM vinAzam / keSAm / sayalaviyappahaM nirvikalpAtparamAtmasvarUpAtmatikUlAnAM samastavikalpAnAM teNa tena kAraNena mellaMti muzcanti / ke kartAraH / muNi paramArAdhyadhyAnaratAstapodhanAH / kAn muzcanti / suhAsuhabhAvaDA ghusakara [maJjanti] magna hote haiM, unake saba pradeza samAdhirasameM bhIga jAte haiM, [AtmA tiSThati] unhIke cidAnaMda akhaMDa svabhAva AtmAkA dhyAna sthira hotA hai / jo ki AtmA [vimalaH] dravyakarma bhAvakarma nokarmase rahita mahA nirmala hai, [teSAM] jo yogI paramasamAdhimeM rata hai, unhIM puruSoMke [bhavamalAni] zuddhAtmadravyase viparIta azuddha bhAvake kAraNa jo karma haiM, ve saba [vahitvA yAMti] zuddhAtma pariNAmarUpa jo jalakA pravAha usameM baha jAte hai / bhAvArtha-jahA~ jalakA pravAha Ave, vahA~ mala kaise raha sakatA hai ? kabhI nahIM rahatA // 189 // Age paramasamAdhikA lakSaNa kahate haiM-[yaH] jo [sakalavikalpAnAM] nirvikalpaparamAtmasvarUpase viparIta rAgAdi samasta vikalpoMkA [vilayaH] nAza honA, usako [paramasamAdhi bhaNaMti] paramasamAdhi kahate hai, [tena] isa paramasamAdhise [munayaH] munirAja [sakalAnapi] sabhI [zubhAzubha-vikalpAn] zubha azubha bhAvoMko [muMcaMti] choDa dete haiM | bhAvArtha-parama ArAdhya jo AtmasvarUpa usake dhyAnameM lIna jo tapodhana ve zubha azubha mana vacana kAyake vyApArase rahita

Page #457
296 yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 2, dohA 191zubhAzubhamanovacanakAyavyApArarahitAn zuddhAtmadravyAdviparItAn zubhAzubhabhAvAn pariNAmAn / katisaMkhyopetAn / sayala vi samastAnapi / ayaM bhAvArthaH / samastaparadravyAzArahitAt vazuddhAtmasvabhAvAdviparItA yA AzApIhalokaparalokAzA yAvattiSThati manasi tAvad duHkhI jIva iti jJAkhA sarvaparadravyAzArahitazuddhAtmadravyabhAvanA kartavyeti / tathA coktam-"AsApisAyagahio jIvo pAvei dAruNaM dukkhaM / AsA jAhaM NiyattA tAI NiyattAI syldukkhaaii|"||190|| atha ghoru karaMtu vi tava-caraNu sayala vi sattha muNaMtu / parama-samAhi-vivajjiyau Navi devakhai siu saMtu / / 191 / / ghoraM kurvan api tapazcaraNaM sakalAnyapi zAstrANi jAnan / / paramasamAdhivivarjitaH naiva pazyati zivaM zAntam // 191 // karaMtu vi kurvANo'pi / kim / tavacaraNu samastaparadravyecchAvarjitaM zuddhAtmAnubhUtirahitaM tapazcaraNam / kathaMbhUtam / ghoru ghoraM durdharaM vRkSamUlAtApanAdirUpam / na kevalaM tapazcaraNaM kurvan / sayala vi sattha muNaMtu zAstrajanitavikalpatAtparyarahitAt paramAtmasvarUpAt pratipakSabhUtAni sarvazAstrANyapi jAnan / itthaMbhUto'pi san paramasamAhivivajjiyau yadi cedrAgAdivikalparahitaparamasamAdhivivarjito bhavati tarhi Navi dekkhai na pazyati / kam / siu zivaM zivazabdavAcyaM vizuddhajJAnadarzanasvabhAvaM svadehasthamapi ca paramAtmAnam / kathaMbhUtam / saMtu rAgadveSamoharahitalena jo zuddhAtmadravya usase viparIta jo acche bure bhAva una sabako choDa dete haiM, samasta paradravyakI AzAse rahita jo nija zuddhAtma svabhAva usase viparIta jo isa loka paralokakI AzA, vaha jaba taka manameM sthita hai, taba taka yaha jIva duHkhI hai / aisA jAnakara saba paradravyakI AzAse rahita jo zuddhAtmadravya usakI bhAvanA karanI cAhiye / aisA hI kathana anya jagaha bhI hai-AzArUpa pizAcase ghirA huA yaha jIva mahAna bhayaMkara duHkha pAtA hai, jina muniyoMne AzA choDI, unhoMne saba duHkha dUra kiye, kyoMki duHkhakA mUla AzA hI hai / / 190 // ___Age aisA kahate haiM, ki paramasamAdhike binA zuddha AtmAko nahIM dekha sakatA-[ghoraM tapazcaraNaM kurvan api] jo muni mahA durdhara tapazcaraNa karatA huA bhI aura [sakalAni zAstrANi] saba zAstroMko [jAnan] jAnatA huA bhI [paramasamAdhivivarjitaH] jo paramasamAdhise rahita hai, vaha [zAMtaM zivaM] zAMtarUpa zuddhAtmAko [naiva pazyati] nahIM dekha sakatA // bhAvArtha-tapa use kahate haiM, ki jisameM kisI vastukI icchA na ho / so icchA kA abhAva to huA nahIM parantu kAyakleza karatA hai, zItakAlameM nadIke tIra para, grISmakAlameM parvatake zikharapara, varSAkAlameM vRkSake mUlameM mahAna durdhara tapa karatA hai / kevala tapa hI nahIM karatA, zAstra bhI paDhatA hai, sakala zAstroMke prabaMdhase rahita jo nirvikalpa paramAtmasvarUpa usase rahita huA sIkhatA hai, zAstroMkA rahasya jAnatA hai, parantu paramasamAdhise rahita hai, arthAt rAgAdi vikalpase rahita samAdhi

Page #458
-dohA 192] paramAtmaprakAzaH 297 zAntaM paramopazamarUpamiti / idamatra tAtparyam / yadi nijazuddhAtmaivopAdeya iti makhA tatsAdhakavena tadanukUlaM tapazcaraNaM karoti tatparijJAnasAdhakaM ca paThati tadA paraMparayA mokSasAdhakaM bhavati, no cet puNyabandhakAraNaM tameveti / nirvikalpasamAdhirahitAH santaH AtmarUpaM na pazyanti / tathA coktam-" AnandaM brahmaNo rUpaM nijadehe vyavasthitam / dhyAnahInA na pazyanti jAtyandhA iva bhAskaram // " // 191 // atha visaya-kasAya vi Niddalivi je Na samAhi karaMti / te paramappaha~ joiyA Navi ArAhaya hoMti // 192 // viSayakaSAyAnapi nirdalya ye na samAdhiM kurvanti / __ te paramAtmanaH yogin naiva ArAdhakA bhavanti / / 192 // je ye kecana Na karaMti na kurvanti / kam / samAhi triguptiguptaparamasamAdhim / kiM kRtA pUrvam / Niddalivi nirmUlya / kAnapi visayakasAya vi niviSayakaSAyAt zuddhAtmatattvAt pratipakSabhUtAn viSayakaSAyAnapi te Navi ArAhaya hoMti te naivArAdhakA bhavanti joiyA he yogin / kasyArAdhakA na bhavanti / paramappahaM nirdoSiparamAtmana iti / tathAhi / viSayajisake pragaTa na huI, to vaha paramasamAdhike binA tapa karatA huA aura zruta paDhatA huA bhI nirmala jJAna darzanarUpa tathA isa dehameM virAjamAna aise nija paramAtmAko nahIM dekha sakatA, jo AtmasvarUpa rAga dveSa moha rahita paramazAMta hai / paramasamAdhike vinA tapa aura zrutase bhI zuddhAtmAko nahIM dekha sakatA / jo nija zuddhAtmAko upAdeya jAnakara jJAnakA sAdhaka tapa karatA hai, aura jJAnakI prAptikA upAya jo jainazAstra unako paDhAtA hai, to paramparA mokSakA sAdhaka hai / aura jo AtmAke zraddhAna binA kAyaklezarUpa tapa hI kare, tathA zabdarUpa hI zruta paDhe to mokSakA kAraNa nahIM hai, puNyabaMdhake kAraNa hote haiN| aisA hI paramAnaMdastotrameM kahA hai, ki jo nirvikalpa samAdhi rahita jIva haiM, ve AtmasvarUpako nahIM dekha sakate / brahmakA rUpa AnaMda hai, vaha brahma nija dehameM maujUda hai; paraMtu dhyAnase rahita jIva brahmako nahIM dekha sakate, jaise janmakA andhA sUryako nahIM dekha sakatA hai // 191 // Age viSaya kaSAyoMkA niSedha karate haiM-[ye] jo [viSayakaSAyAnapi] samAdhiko dhAraNakara viSaya kaSAyoMko [nirdalya] mUlase ukhADakara [samAdhiM] tIna guptirUpa paramasamAdhiko [na kurvati] nahIM dhAraNa karate, [te] ve [yogin] he yogI, [paramAtmArAdhakaH] paramAtmAke ArAdhaka [naiva bhavaMti] nahIM haiM / bhAvArtha-ye viSayakaSAya zuddhAtmatatvake zatru hai, jo inakA nAza na kare, vaha svarUpakA ArAdhaka kaisA ? svarUpako vahI ArAdhatA hai, jisake viSaya kaSAyakA prasaMga na ho, saba doSoMse rahita jo nija paramAtmA usakI ArAdhanAke ghAtaka viSaya kaSAyake sivAya dUsarA koI bhI nahIM hai / viSaya kaSAyakI nivRttirUpa zuddhAtmAkI anubhUti vaha vairAgyase hI dekhI jAtI hai / isaliye

Page #459
yogIndudevaviracitaH [ a0 2, dohA 193kaSAyanivRttirUpaM zuddhAtmAnubhUtisvabhAvaM vairAgyaM, zuddhAtmopalabdhirUpaM tattvavijJAnaM, vAhyAbhyantaraparigrahaparityAgarUpaM nairgranthyaM, nizcintAtmAnubhUtirUpA vazacittatA, vItarAganirvikalpasamAdhibahiraGgasahakAribhUtaM jitaparISahatvaM ceti paJcaitAn dhyAna hetUn jJAtvA bhAvayitvA ca dhyAnaM kartavyamiti bhAvArthaH / tathA coktam - "vairAgyaM tasyavijJAnaM nairgranthyaM vazacittatA / jitaparISahatvaM ca paJcaite dhyAnahetavaH / / " / / 192 / / atha 298 parama-samAhi dharevi muNi je parabaMbhu Na jaMti / te bhava- dukkhai~ bahuvihai~ kAlu aNaMtu sahati // 193 // paramasamAdhiM dhRtvApi munayaH ye parabrahma na yAnti / te bhavaduHkhAni bahuvidhAni kAlaM anantaM sahante // 193 // je ye kecana muNi munayaH Na jaMti na gacchanti / kaM karmatApannam / parabaMbhu paramabrahma parabrahmazabdavAcyaM nijadehasthaM kevalajJAnAdyanantaguNasvabhAvaM paramAtmasvarUpam / kiM kRtvA pUrvam / paramasamAhi gharevi vItarAgatAttvikacidAnandaikAnubhUtirUpaM paramasamAdhiM dhRtvA te pUrvoktazuddhAtmabhAvanArahitAH puruSAH sarhati sahante / kAni karmatApabhAni / bhavadukkhaI vItarAgaparamAhlAdarUpAt pAramArthikasukhAt pratipakSabhUtAni naranArakAdi bhavaduHkhAni / katisaMkhyopetAni / bahuviha zArIramAnasAdibhedena bahuvidhAni / kiyantaM kAlam / kAlu aNaMtu anantakAla - dhyAnakA mukhya kAraNa vairAgya hai / jaba vairAgya ho taba tatvajJAna nirmala ho, so vairAgya aura tatvajJAna ye donoM parasparameM mitra haiM / ye hI dhyAnake kAraNa haiM, aura bAhyAbhyantara parigrahake tyAgarUpa nirgrathapanA vaha dhyAnakA kAraNa hai / nizcita AtmAnubhUti hI hai svarUpa jisakA aise jo manakA vaza honA, vaha vItarAga nirvikalpasamAdhikA sahakArI hai, aura bAIsa parISahoMkA jItanA, vaha bhI dhyAnakA kAraNa / ye pA~ca dhyAnake kAraNa jAnakara dhyAna karanA cAhiye / aisA dUsarI jagaha bhI kahA hai, ki saMsAra zarIrabhogoMse viraktatA, tatvavijJAna, sakala parigrahakA tyAga, manakA vaza karanA, aura bAIsa parISahoMkA jItanA - ye pA~ca AtmadhyAnake kAraNa haiM || 192|| Age paramasamAdhikI mahimA kahate haiM - [ ye munayaH ] jo koI muni [ paramasamAdhiM ] paramasamAdhiko [ dhRtvApi ] dhAraNa karake bhI [ parabrahma ] nija dehameM Thahare hue kevalajJAnAdi anaMtaguNarUpa nija AtmAko [na yAMti] nahIM jAnate haiM, [te] ve zuddhAtmabhAvanAse rahita puruSa [ bahuvidhAni ] aneka prakArake [ bhavaduHkhAni ] nArakAdi bhavaduHkha Adhi vyAdhirUpa [ anaMtaM kAlaM ] anaMtakAlataka [sahaMte] bhogate haiM | bhAvArtha - manake duHkhako Adhi kahate haiM, aura tanasaMbaMdhI duHkhoMko vyAdhi kahate haiM, nAnA prakArake duHkhoMko ajJAnI jIva bhogatA hai / ye duHkha vItarAga parama AhlAdarUpa jo pAramArthika-sukha usase vimukha hai / yaha jIva anantakAla taka nijasvarUpake jJAna binA cAroM gatiyoMmeM nAnA prakArake duHkha bhoga rahA hai / aisA vyAkhyAna jAnakara nija zuddhAtmAmeM sthira hokara I

Page #460
paramAtmaprakAzaH -dohA 195] 299 paryantamiti / atredaM vyAkhyAnaM jJAtvA nijazuddhAtmani sthitvA rAgadveSAdisamastavibhAvatyAgena bhAvanA kartavyeti tAtparyam // 193 // atha jAmu suhAsuha-bhAvaDA Navi sayala vi tuIti / parama-samAhi Na tAmu maNi kevuli emu bhaNaMti // 194 // yAvat zubhAzubhabhAvAH naiva sakalA api truTayanti / paramasamAdhirna tAvat manasi kevalina evaM bhaNanti // 194 // jAmu ityAdi / jAmu yAvatkAlaM Navi tuSTuti naiva nazyanti / ke krtaarH| suhAsuhabhAvaDA zubhAzubhavikalpajAlarahitAt paramAtmadravyAdiparItAH shubhaashubhbhaavaaH| pariNAmA katisaMkhyopetA api / sayala vi samastA api tAmu Na tAvatkAlaM na / ko'sau / paramasamAhi zuddhAtmasamyakzraddhAnajJAnAnucaraNarUpaH zuddhopayogalakSaNaH prmsmaadhiH| ka / maNi rAgAdivikalparahitatvena zuddhacetasi kevuli emu bhaNaMti kevalino vItarAgasarvajJA evaM kathayantIti bhAvArthaH // 194 // iti caturviMzatisUtrapamitamahAsthalamadhye paramasamAdhipratipAdakasUtraSaTkena prathamamantarasthalaM gatam / tadanantaramahatpadamiti bhAvamokSa iti jIvanmokSa iti kevalajJAnotpattirityeko'rthaH tasya caturvidhanAmAbhidheyasyAhatpadasya pratipAdanamukhyatvena sUtratrayaparyantaM vyAkhyAnaM karoti / tadyathA sayala-viyappaha~ tujhAha~ siva-paya-maggi vsNtu| kamma-ghaukAi vilau gai appA hui arastu / / 195 // rAga dveSAdi samasta vibhAvoMkA tyAgakara nija svarUpakI hI bhAvanA karanI cAhiye / / 193 // ___ Age yaha kahate haiM, ki jaba taka isa jIvake zubhAzubha bhAva saba dUra na hoM, taba taka paramasamAdhi nahIM ho sakatI-yAvat] jaba taka [sakalA api] samasta [zubhAzubhabhAvAH] sakala vikalpa-jAlase rahita jo paramAtmA usase viparIta zubhAzubha pariNAma [naiva truTyaMti] dUra na ho-miTeM nahIM, [tAvat] taba taka [manasi] rAgAdi vikalpa rahita zuddha cittameM [paramasamAdhiH na] samyagdarzana jJAna cAritrarUpa zuddhopayoga jisakA lakSaNa hai, aisI paramasamAdhi isa jIvake nahIM ho sakatI [evaM] aisA [kevalinaH] kevalIbhagavaMta [bhaNaMti] kahate hai // bhAvArtha-zubhAzubha vikalpa jaba miTeM, tabhI paramasamAdhi hove, aisI jinezvaradevakI AjJA hai // 194 / / isa prakAra caubIsa dohoMke mahAsthalameM paramasamAdhike kathanarUpa chaha dohoMkA aMtarasthala huA / Age tIna dohoMmeM arahaMtapadakA vyAkhyAna karate haiM, arahaMtapada kaho yA bhAvamokSa kaho, athavA jIvanmokSa kaho, yA kevalajJAnakI utpatti kaho-ye cAroM artha ekako hI sUcita karate haiM, arthAt cAroM zabdoMkA artha eka hI hai-[karmacatuSke vilayaM gate] jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya, mohanIya

Page #461
yogIndudevaviracitaH sakalavikalpAnAM truTyatAM zivapadamArge vasan / karmacatuSke vilayaM gate AtmA bhavati arhan // 195 // hui bhavati / ko'sau | appA AtmA / kathaMbhUto bhavati / arahaMtu arirmohanIyaM karma tasya hananAd rajasI jJAnadRgAvaraNe tayorapi hananAd rahasyazabdenAntarAyastadabhAvAcca devendrAdivinirmitAmatizayavatIM pUjAmaItItyaIn / kasmin sati / kammacakka vila gai ghAtikarmacatuSke vilayaM gate sati / kiM kurvan san pUrvam / sivapayamaggi vasaMtu zivazabdavAcyaM yanmokSapadaM tasya yo'sau samyagdarzanajJAnacAritratritayaikalakSaNo mArgastasmin vasan san / keSAM satAm / sayalaviyappahaM tuhAhaM samastavikalpAnAM naSTAnAM samastarAgAdivikalpavinAzAdanantaraM bhavatIti bhAvArtha: / / atha 300 [ a0 2, dohA 196 kevala-NANi aNavarau loyAlou muNaMtu / yi me paramANaMdamau appA hui arahaMtu // 196 // kevalajJAnenAnavarataM lokAlokaM jAnan / niyamena paramAnandamayaH AtmA bhavati arhan // 196 // hui bhavati / ko'sau / appA AtmA / kathaMbhUto bhavati / arahaMtu pUrvoktalakSaNo arhan / kiM kurvan / loyAlou muNaMtu kramakaraNavyavadhAnarahitatvena kAlatrayaviSayaM lokAlokaM vastu vastusvarUpeNa yugapat jAnan san / kena / kevalaNANi lokAlokaprakAzakasakalavimalakevala aura antarAya ina cAra ghAtiyAkarmoMke nAza honese [ AtmA ] yaha jIva [ arhan bhavati ] arhata hotA hai, arthAt jaba ghAtiyAkarma vilaya ho jAte haiM, taba arahaMtapada pAtA hai, deveMdrAdikara pUjAke yogya ho vaha arahaMta hai, kyoMki pUjAyogyako hI arhaMta kahate haiN| pahale to mahAmuni huA [ zivapadamArge vasan] mokSapadake mArgarUpa samyagdarzana jJAna cAritrameM ThaharatA huA [ sakalavikalpAnAM] samasta rAgAdi vikalpoMkA [ truTyatAM ] nAza karatA hai, arthAt jaba samasta rAgAdi vikalpoMkA nAza ho jAve, taba nirvikalpa dhyAnake prasAdase kevalajJAna hotA hai / kevalajJAnIkA nAma arhaMta hai, cAhe use jIvanmukta kaho / jaba arahaMta huA, taba bhAvamokSa huA, pIche cAra aghAtiyA karmoMko nAzakara siddha ho jAtA hai / siddhako videhamokSa kahate / yahI mokSa honekA upAya hai / / 195|| aba kevalajJAnakI hI mahimA kahate haiM - [ kevalajJAnena] kevalajJAnase [ lokAlokaM ] loka alokako [ anavarataM ] nirantara [ jAnan ] jAnatA huA [niyamena ] nizcayase [ paramAnaMdamayaH ] parama AnaMdamayI [AtmA ] yaha AtmAhI ratnatrayake prasAdase [ arhan] arahaMta [ bhavati ] hotA hai / bhAvArtha- samasta lokAlokako eka hI samayameM kevalajJAnase jAnatA huA arahaMta kahalAtA hai | jisakA jJAna jAnaneke kramase rahita hai, eka hI samayameM samasta lokAlokako pratyakSa jAnatA hai,

Page #462
paramAtmaprakAzaH 301 - dohA 197 ] jJAnena / katham / aNavarau nirantaram / kiMviziSTo bhavati bhagavAn / paramANaMdamau vItarAgaparamasamarasIbhAvalakSaNatAstrikaparamAnandamayaH / kena / NiyameM nizcayena atra saMdeho na kartavya ityabhiprAyaH / / 196 // 1 atha jo jiNu kebala - NANamau paramANaMda-sahAu / so paramappa parama-paru so jiya appa - sahAu // 197 // yaH jinaH kevalajJAnamayaH paramAnandasvabhAvaH / saH paramAtmA paramaparaH sa jIva AtmasvabhAvaH // 197 // jo ityAdi / jo yaH jiNu anekabhava gahanavyasanaprApaNahetUna karmArAtIn jayatIti jinaH / kathaMbhUtaH / kevalaNANamau kevalajJAnAvinA bhUtAnantaguNamayaH / punarapi kathaMbhUtaH / paramAnaMda sahAu indriyaviSayAtItaH svAtmotthaH rAgAdivikalparahitaH paramAnandasvabhAvaH so paramappa sa pUrvokto'rhanneva paramAtmA paramaparu prakRSTAnantajJAnAdiguNarUpA mA lakSmIryasya sa bhavati paramaH saMsAribhyaH para utkRSTaH ityucyate paramazrAsau parazca paramaparaH so sa pUrvokto vItarAgaH sarvajJaH jiya he jIva appasahAu AtmasvabhAva iti / atra yo'sau pUrvoktabhaNito bhagavAn sa eva saMsArAvasthAyAM nizcayanayena zaktirUpeNa jina ityucyate / kevalajJAnAvasthAyAM vyaktirUpeNa ca / tathaiva ca paramabrahmAdizabdavAcyaH sa eva tadagre svayameva kathayati / nizcayanayena Age pIche nahIM jAnatA / saba kSetra, saba kAla, saba bhAvako niraMtara pratyakSa jAnatA hai / jo kevalI bhagavAna parama AnaMdamayI haiM / vItarAga paramasamarasIbhAvarUpa jo parama AnaMda atIndriya avinAzI sukha vahI jisakA lakSaNa hai / nizcayase jJAnAnaMdasvarUpa hai, isameM saMdeha nahIM hai // 196 // Age aisA kahate haiM, ki kevalajJAna hI AtmAkA nijasvabhAva hai, aura kevalIko hI paramAtmA kahate haiM - [ yaH jinaH ] jo anaMta saMsArarUpI vanake bhramaNake kAraNa jJAnAvaraNAdi ATha karmarUpI vairI unakA jItanevAlA vaha [ kevalajJAnamayaH ] kevalajJAnAdi anaMta guNamayI hai [ paramAnaMdasvabhAvaH] aura iMdriya viSayase rahita Atmika rAgAdi vikalpoMse rahita paramAnaMda hI jisakA svabhAva hai, aisA jinezvara kevalajJAnamayI arahaMtadeva [ saH ] vahI [ paramAtmA] utkRSTa anaMta jJAnAdi guNarUpa lakSmIvAlA AtmA paramAtmA hai / usIko vItarAga sarvajJa kahate haiM / [ jIva] he jIva, vahI [ paramaparaH ] saMsAriyoMse utkRSTa hai, aisA jo bhagavAna vaha to vyaktirUpa hai, aura [ sa AtmasvabhAvaH ] vaha AtmAkA hI svabhAva hai || bhAvArtha-saMsAra avasthAmeM nizcayanayakara zaktirUpa virAjamAna hai, isaliye saMsArIko zaktirUpa jina kahate haiM, aura kevalIko vyaktirUpa jina kahate haiM / dravyArthikanayakara jaise bhagavAna haiM, vaise hI saba jIva haiM, isa taraha nizcayanayakara jIvako parabrahma kaho, paramaziva kaho, jitane bhagavAnake nAma haiM, utane hI nizcayanayakara vicAro to saba jIvoMke

Page #463
302 yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 2, dohA 198sarve jIvA jinasvarUpAH jino'pi sarvajIvasvarUpa iti bhaavaarthH| tathA coktam- "jIvA jiNavara jo muNai jiNavara jIva munnei| so samabhAvi pariTThiyau lahu NivvANu lahei // " // 197 // evaM caturvizatisUtrapramitamahAsthalamadhye ahaMdavasthAkathanamukhyatvena sUtratrayeNa dvitIyamantarasthalaM gatam / __ata UrdhvaM paramAtmaprakAzazabdasyArthakathanamukhyatvena sUtratrayaparyantaM vyAkhyAnaM karoti / tadyathA sayalaha kammaha dosaha vi jo jiNu deu vibhiNNu / so paramappa-payAsu tuhu~ joiya Niyame maNNu / / 198 // sakalebhyaH karmabhyaH doSebhyaH api yo jinaH devaH vibhinnaH / taM paramAtmaprakAza tvaM yogin niyamena manyasva // 198 // so taM paramappapayAsu paramAtmaprakAzasaMjJaM tuhuM vaM kartA maNNu manyasva jAnIhi joDya he yogin NiyameM nizcayena / sa kH| jo jiNu deu yo jinadevaH / kiMviziSTaH / vibhiNNu vizeSeNa bhinnaH / kebhyaH / sayalahaM kammahaM rAgAdirahitacidAnandaikasvabhAvaparamAtmano yAni bhinnAni sarvakarmANi tebhyaH / na kevalaM karmabhyo bhinnH| dosahaM viTaGkotkIrNajJAyakaikasvabhAvasya paramAtmano ye'nantajJAnamukhAdiguNAstatmacchAdakA ye doSAstebhyo'pi bhinna ityabhimAyaH // 198 // haiM, sabhI jIva jinasamAna haiM, aura jinarAja bhI jIvoMke samAna haiM, aisA jAnanA / aisA dUsarI jagaha bhI kahA haiM jo samyagdRSTi jIvoMko jinavara jAne, aura jinavarako jIva jAne, jo jIvoMkI jAti hai, vahI jinavarakI jAti hai, aura jo jinavarakI jAti hai, vahI jIvoMkI jAti hai, aise mahAmuni dravyArthikanayakara jIva aura jinavarameM jAtibheda nahIM mAnate, ve mokSa pAte haiM / / 197 / / isa prakAra caubIsa dohoke mahAsthalameM arahaMtadevake kathanakI mukhyatAse tIna dohoMmeM dUsarA aMtarasthala kahA / Age paramAtmaprakAza zabdake arthake kathanakI mukhyatAse tIna dohA kahate haiM-sakalebhyaH karmabhyaH] jJAnAvaraNAdi aSTakarmoMse [doSebhyaH api] aura saba kSudhAdi aThAraha doSoMse [vibhinnaH] rahita [saH jinadevaH] jo jinezvaradeva hai, [taM] usako [yogin tvaM] he yogI, tU [paramAtmaprakAzaM] paramAtmaprakAza [niyamena] nizcayase [manyasva] mAna / arthAt jo nirdoSa jinendradeva haiM, vahI paramAtmaprakAza haiM // bhAvArtha-rAgAdi rahita cidAnaMdasvabhAva paramAtmAse bhinna jo saba karma ve hI saMsArake mUla haiM / jagatake jIva to karmoMkara sahita haiM, aura bhagavAna jinarAja inase mukta haiM, aura saba doSoMse rahita haiM / ve doSa saba saMsArI jIvoMke laga rahe haiM, jJAyakasvabhAva AtmAke anaMtAna sukhAdi guNoMke AcchAdaka haiM / una doSoMse rahita jo sarvajJa vahI paramAtmaprakAza haiM, yogIzvaroke manameM aisA hI nizcaya hai / zrIguru ziSyase kahate haiM ki he yogin ! tU nizcayase aisA hI mAna, yahI satpuruSoMkA abhiprAya haiM / / 198 / /

Page #464
- dohA 200 ] atha paramAtmaprakAzaH kevala daMsaNu NANu suha vIriu jo ji anaMtu / so jiNa-deu vi parama-muNi parama-payAsu muNaMtu // 199 // kevaladarzanaM jJAnaM sukhaM vIrya ya eva anantam / sa jinadevo'pi paramamuniH paramaprakAzaM jAnan // 199 // so jiNadeu vi sa jinadevo'pi evaM bhavati / na kevalaM jinadevo bhavati / paramamuNi parama utkRSTo muniH pratyakSajJAnI / kiM kurvan san / muNaMtu manyamAno jAnan san / kam paramapayAsu paramamutkRSTaM lokAlokaprakAzakaM kevalajJAnaM yasya sa bhavati paramaprakAzastaM paramaprakAzam / sakaH / kebaladaMsaNu NANu suha vIriu jo ji kevalajJAnadarzanasukhavIryasvarUpaM ya eva / kathaMbhUtaM tat kevalajJAnAdicatuSTayam / anaMtu yugapadnantadravya kSetrakAlabhAvaparicchedakatvAdavinazvaratvAccAnantamiti bhAvArthaH / / 199 / / jo paramappa parama para hari haru baMbhu vibuddhu / parama payAsu bhAMti muNi so jiNa - deu visuddha || 200 // yaH paramAtmA paramapadaH hariH haraH brahmApi buddhaH / 303 paramaprakAzaH bhaNanti munayaH sa jinadevo vizuddhaH // 200 // bhAMti kathayanti / ke te muNi munayaH pratyakSajJAninaH / kathaMbhUtaM bhaNanti paramapayAsu paramaprakAzaH / yaH kathaMbhUtaH / jo paramappau yaH paramAtmA / punarapi kathaMbhUtaH / paramapa paramAnantajJAnA diguNAdhAratvena paramapadasvabhAvaH / kiMviziSTaH / hari harisaMjJaH haru mahezvarAbhidhAnaH baMbhu vi paramabrahmAbhidhAno'pi buddha buddhaH sugatasaMjJaH so jiNadeu sa eva pUrvoktaH paramAtmA phira bhI isI kathanako dRDha karate haiM - [ kevaladarzanaM jJAnaM sukhaM vIryaM ] kevaladarzana, kevalajJAna, anaMtasukha, anaMtavIrya [ yadeva anaMtaM ] ye anaMtacatuSTaya jisake hoM [ sa jinadeva: ] vahI jinadeva hai, [ paramamuniH ] vahI paramamuni arthAt pratyakSajJAnI hai / kyA karatA huA ? [paramaprakAzaM jAnan ] utkRSTa lokAlokakA prakAzaka jo kevalajJAna vahI jisake paramaprakAza hai, usase sakala dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhava, bhAvako jAnatA huA paramaprakAzaka hai / ye kevalajJAnAdi anaMtacatuSTaya eka hI samayameM anaMtadravya, anaMtakSetra, anaMtakAla aura anaMtabhAvoMko jAnate haiM, isaliye anaMta haiM, avinazvara haiM, inakA aMta nahIM hai, aisA jAnanA // 199 // Age jinadevake hI aneka nAma haiM, aisA nizcaya karate haiM - [ yaH ] jisa [ paramAtmA ] paramAtmAko [munayaH] muni [paramapadaH ] paramapada [ hariH haraH brahmA api] hari mahAdeva brahmA [buddhaH paramaprakAzaH bhAMti ] buddha aura paramaprakAza nAmase bhI kahate haiM, [saH ] vaha [vizuddhaH jinadevaH] rAgAdi rahita zuddha jinadeva hI hai, usIke ye saba nAma haiM | bhAvArtha - pratyakSajJAnI use

Page #465
304 yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 2, dohA 201jindevH| kiMviziSTaH / visuddha samastarAgAdidoSaparihAreNa zuddha iti| atra ya eva paramAtmaprakAzasaMjJo nirdoSiparamAtmA vyAkhyAtaH sa eva paramAtmA, sa eva paramapadaH, sa eva viSNusaMjJaH, sa evezvarAbhidhAnaH, sa eva brahmazabdavAcyaH, sa eva sugatazabdAbhidheyaH, sa eva jinezvaraH, sa eva vizuddha ityAdyaSTAdhikasahasranAmAbhidheyo bhavati / nAnArucInAM janAnAM tu kasyApi kenApi vivakSitena nAmnArAdhyaH syAditi bhaavaarthH| tathA coktam- "nAmASTakasahasreNa yuktaM mokSapurezvaram" ityAdi // 200 // evaM caturviMzatisUtrapramitamahAsthalamadhye paramAtmaprakAzazabdArthakathanamukhyakhena sUtratrayeNa tRtIyamantarasthalaM gatam / tadanantaraM siddhasvarUpakathanamukhyatvena sUtratrayaparyantaM vyAkhyAnaM karoti tadyathA jhANe kamma-kkhau karivi mukkau hoi aNaMtu / jiNavaradevaI so ji jiya paNiu siddha mahaMtu // 201 // dhyAnena karmakSayaM kRtvA mukto bhavati anantaH / jinavaradevena sa eva jIva prabhaNitaH siddho mahAn // 201 // pabhaNiu prabhaNitaH kathitaH / kena kartRbhUtena / jiNavaradevaiM jinavaradevena / ko'sau bhaNitaH / siddha siddhaH / kathaMbhUtaH / mahaMtu mahApuruSArAdhitatvAt kevalajJAnAdimahAguNA. dhAratvAcca mahAn / ka eva / so ji sa eva / sa kaH yo'sau mukkau hoi jJAnAvaraNAdibhiH karmabhirmukto rahitaH samyaktvAdyaSTaguNasahitazca jiya he jIva / kathaMbhUtaH / aNaMtu na vidyateparamAnaMda jJAnAdi guNoMkA AdhAra honese paramapada kahate haiM / vahI viSNu hai, vahI mahAdeva hai, usIkA nAma parabrahma hai, sabakA jJAyaka honese buddha hai, sabameM vyApaka aisA jinadeva devAdhideva paramAtmA aneka nAmoMse gAyA jAtA hai / samasta rAgAdika doSake na honese nirmala hai, aisA jo arahaMtadeva vahI paramAtmA paramapada, vahI viSNu, vahI Izvara, vahI brahma, vahI ziva, vahI sugata, vahI jinezvara, aura vahI vizuddha ityAdi eka hajAra ATha nAmoMse gAyA jAtA hai / nAnA rucike dhAraka ye saMsArI jIva ina nAnA prakArake nAmoMse jinarAjako ArAdhate haiM / ye nAma jinarAjake sivAya dUsareke nahIM haiM / aisA hI dUsare granthoMmeM bhI kahA haiM-eka hajAra ATha nAmoM sahita vaha mokSapurakA svAmI usakI ArAdhanA saba karate haiM / usake anaMta nAma aura anaMtarUpa haiM / vAstavameM nAmase rahita, rUpase rahita aise bhagavAna devako he prANiyoM, tuma ArAdho // 200 / / isa prakAra caubIsa dohoMke mahAsthalameM paramAtmaprakAza zabdake arthakI mukhyatAse tIna dohoMmeM tIsarA antarasthala kahA / Age siddhasvarUpake kathanakI mukhyatAse tIna dohoMmeM vyAkhyAna karate haiM-[dhyAnena] zukladhyAnase [karmakSayaM] karmoMkA kSaya [kRtvA] karake [muktaH bhavati] jo mukta hotA hai, [anaMtaH] aura avinAzI hai, [jIva] he jIva, [sa eva] use hI [jinavaradevena] jinavaradevane [mahAn siddhaH prabhaNitaH] sabase mahAna siddha bhagavAna kahA hai / / bhAvArtha-arahaMtaparameSThI sakala siddhAntoMke prakAzaka haiM, ve siddha paramAtmAko siddhaparameSThI kahate haiM, jise saba saMta puruSa

Page #466
305 dohA 202 ] paramAtmaprakAzaH 'nto vinAzo yasya sa bhvtynntH| kiM kRtA pUrva mukto bhavati / kammakkhau karivi vizuddhajJAnadarzanasvabhAvAdAtmadravyAdvilakSaNaM yadAtaraudradhyAnadvayaM tenopArjitaM yatkarma tasya kSayaH karmakSayastaM kRtA / ken| jhANe rAgAdivikalparahitasvasaMvedanajJAnalakSaNena dhyAneneti tAtparyam // 201 // atha aNNu vi baMdhu vi tihuyaNaha~ sAsaya-sukkha-sahAu / titthu ji sayalu vi kAlu jiya Nivasaha laddha-sahAu / / 202 // anyadapi bandhurapi tribhuvanasya zAzvatasaukhyasvabhAvaH / tatraiva sakalamapi kAlaM jIva nivasati labdhasvabhAvaH // 202 // aNNu vi ityAdi / aNNu vi anyadapi punarapi sa pUrvoktaH siddhaH / kathaMbhUtaH / baMdhu vi bandhureva / kasya / tihuyaNahaM tribhuvanasthabhavyajanasya / punarapi kiM viziSTaH / sAsayasukkhasahAu rAgAdirahitAvyAbAdhazAzvatasukhasvabhAvaH / evaMguNaviziSTaH san kiM karoti sa bhagavAn / titthu ji tatraiva mokSapade Nivasai nivasati / kathaMbhUtaH san / laddhasahAu labdhazuddhAtmasvabhAvaH kiyatkAlaM nivasati / sayalu vi samastamapyanantAnantakAlaparyantaM jiya he jIva iti / atrAnena samastakAlagrahaNena kimuktaM bhavati / ye kecana vadanti muktAnAM punarapi saMsAre patanaM bhavati tanmataM nirastamiti bhAvArthaH / / 202 // ArAdhate haiM / kevalajJAnAdi mahAna anaMtaguNoMke dhAraNa karanese vaha mahAna arthAt sabameM bar3e haiM / jo siddhabhagavAna jJAnAvaraNAdi AThoM hI karmoMse rahita hai, aura samyaktvAdi ATha guNa sahita hai / kSAyakasamyaktva, kevalajJAna, kevaladarzana, anaMtavIrya, sUkSma, avagAhana, agurulaghu, avyAbAdha-ina ATha guNoMse maMDita haiM, aura jisakA anta nahIM aisA niraMjanadeva vizuddhajJAna darzana svabhAva jo Atmadravya usase viparIta jo Arta raudra khoTe dhyAna unase utpanna hue jo zubha azubha karma unakA svasaMvedanajJAnarUpa zukladhyAnase kSaya karake akSaya pada pA liyA hai / kaisA hai zukladhyAna ? rAgAdi samasta vikalpoMse rahita parama nirAkulatArUpa hai / yahI dhyAna mokSakA mUla hai, isIse ananta siddha hue aura hoMge / / 201 // __ Age phira bhI siddhoMkI mahimA kahate haiM- [anyadapi] phira ve siddhabhagavAna [tribhuvanasya] tIna lokake prANiyoMkA [baMdhurapi] hita karane vAle haiM, [zAzvatasukhasvabhAvaH] aura jinakA svabhAva avinAzI sukha hai, aura [tatraiva] usI zuddha kSetrameM [labdhasvabhAvaH] nijasvabhAvako pAkara [jIva] he jIva, [sakalamapi kAlaM] sadA kAla [nivasati] nivAsa karate haiM, phira caturgatimeM nahIM AveMge | bhAvArtha-siddhaparameSThI tInalokake nAtha hai, aura jinakA bhavyajIva dhyAna karake bhavasAgarase pAra hote haiM, isaliye bhavyoMke baMdhu hai, hitakArI hai / jinakA rAgAdi rahita avyAbAdha avinAzI sukha svabhAva hai / aise ananta guNarUpa ve bhagavAna usa mokSa padameM sadA kAla virAjate haiM / jinhoMne zuddha AtmasvabhAva pA liyA hai / anantakAla bIta gaye, aura anantakAla AveMge, paraMtu ve prabhu sadAkAla para030

Page #467
306 atha yogIndudevaviracitaH [ a0 2, dohA 203 jammaNa-maraNa- vivajjiyau cau - gai - dukkha vimukku / kevala - daMsaNa - NANamau NaMdai titthu ji mukku // 203 // janmamaraNavivarjitaH caturgatiduHkhavimuktaH / kevaladarzanajJAnamayaH nandati tatraiva muktaH // 203 // punarapi kathaMbhUtaH sa bhgvaan| jammaNamaraNavivajjiyau janmamaraNavivarjitaH / punarapi kiMviziSTaH / caugaidukkhavimukku sahajazuddhaparamAnandaikasvabhAvaM yadAtmasukhaM tasmAdviparItaM yaccaturgatiduHkhaM tena vimukto rahitaH / punarapi kiMsvarUpaH / kevaladaMsaNaNANamau kramakaraNavyavadhAnarahitatvena jagatrayakAlatrayavartipadArthAnAM prakAzakakevaladarzanajJAnAbhyAM nirvRttaH kevaladarzanajJAnamayaH / evaMguNaviziSTaH san kiM karoti / NaMdaha svakIyasvAbhAvikAnantajJAnAdiguNaiH saha nandati vRddhiM gacchati / ka / titthu ji tatraiva mokSapade / punarapi kiMviziSTaH san / mukku jJAnAvaraNAdyaSTakarmanirmukto rahitaH avyAbAdhAdyanantaguNaiH sahitazceti bhAvArthaH // 203 // evaM caturviMzatisUtrapramitamahAsthalamadhye siddhaparameSThivyAkhyAnamukhyatvena sUtratrayeNa caturthamantarasthalaM gatam / siddhakSetrameM basa rahe haiM / samasta kAla rahate haiM, isake kahanekA prayojana yaha hai, ki yadi koI aisA kahate haiM, ki mukta-jIvoMkA bhI saMsArameM patana hotA hai, so unakA kahanA khaMDita kiyA gayA / 202 / Age phira bhI siddhoM kA hI varNana karate haiM - [ janmamaraNavivarjitaH ] ve bhagavAna siddhaparameSThI janma aura maraNakara rahita haiM, [ caturgatiduHkhavimuktaH ] cAroM gatiyoMke duHkhoMse rahita haiM, [ kevaladarzanajJAnamayaH ] aura kevaladarzana kevalajJAnamayI haiM, aise [muktaH ] karma rahita hue [ tatraiva ] anaMtakAlataka usI siddhakSetrameM [ naMdati ] apane svabhAvameM AnaMdarUpa virAjate haiM / bhAvArtha - sahaja zuddha paramAnaMda eka akhaMDa svabhAvarUpa jo Atmasukha usase viparIta jo caturgatike duHkha unase rahita haiM, janma-maraNarUpa rogoMse rahita haiM, avinazvarapurameM sadA kAla rahate haiM / jinakA jJAna saMsArI jIvoMkI taraha vicArarUpa nahIM hai, ki kisIko pahale jAneM, kisIko pIche jAne, unakA kevalajJAna aura kevaladarzana eka hI samayameM saba dravya, saba kSetra, saba kAla, aura saba bhAvoMko jAnatA hai / lokAloka prakAzI AtmA nija bhAva anaMtajJAna, anaMtadarzana, anaMtasukha, aura anaMtavIryamayI hai / aise anaMta guNoMke sAgara bhagavAna siddhaparameSThI svadravya, svakSetra, svakAla, svabhAvarUpa catuSTayameM nivAsa karate hue sadA AnaMdarUpa lokake zikharapara virAja rahe haiM, jisakA kabhI anta nahIM, usI siddhapadameM sadA kAla virAjate haiM, kevalajJAna darzana kara ghaTa-ghaTameM vyApaka haiM / sakala karmopAdhi rahita mahA nirupAdhi nirAbAdhapanA Adi anaMtaguNoM sahita mokSameM AnaMda vilAsa karate haiM ||203 || isa taraha caubIsa dohoMvAle mahAsthalameM siddhaparameSThIke vyAkhyAnakI mukhyatAkara tIna dohoMmeM cauthA antarasthala kahA /

Page #468
paramAtmaprakAzaH 307 -dohA 205 ] ___ athAnantaraM paramAtmaprakAzabhAvanAratapuruSANAM phalaM darzayan sUtratrayaparyantaM vyAkhyAnaM karoti / tathAhi je paramappa-payAsu muNi bhAviM bhAvahi satthu / mohu jiNeviNu sayalu jiya te bujjhahi paramatthu // 204 // ye paramAtmaprakAza munayaH bhAvena bhAvayanti zAstram / mohaM jitvA sakalaM jIva te budhyanti paramArtham // 204 // bhAvahiM bhAvayanti dhyAyanti / ke muNi munayaH je ye kecana / kiM bhAvayanti / satthu zAstram / paramappapayAsu paramAtmasvabhAvaprakAzavAtparamAtmaprakAzasaMjJam / kena bhAvayanti / bhAviM samastarAgAdhapadhyAnarahitazuddhabhAvena / kiM kRtvA pUrvam / jiNeviNu jilA / kam / mohu nirmohaparamAtmatattvAdvilakSaNaM moham / katisaMkhyopetam / sayalu samastaM niravazeSaM jiya he jIveti te ta evaMguNaviziSTAstapodhanAH bujjhahiM budhyanti / kam / paramatthu paramArthazabdavAcyaM cidAnandekasvabhAvaM paramAtmAnamiti bhaavaarthH|| 204 // atha aNNu vi bhattie je muNahi ihu paramappa-payAsu / loyAloya-payAsayara pAvahi te vi payAsu // 205 / / anyadapi bhaktyA ye jAnanti imaM paramAtmaprakAzam / lokAlokaprakAzakaraM prApnuvanti te'pi prakAzam // 205 // aNNu vi ityAdi / aNNu vi anyadapi vizeSaphalaM kathyate / bhattie je muNahiM bhaktyA ye manyante jAnanti / kam / paramappapayAsu imaM pratyakSIbhUtaM paramAtmaprakAzagranthamarthatastu para____ Age tIna dohoMmeM paramAtmaprakAzakI bhAvanAmeM lIna puruSoMke phalako dikhAte hue vyAkhyAna karate haiM-[ye munayaH] jo muni [bhAvena] bhAvoMse [paramAtmaprakAzaM zAstraM] isa paramAtmaprakAza nAmA zAstrakA [bhAvayaMti] citavana karate haiM, sadaiva isIkA abhyAsa karate haiM, [jIva] he jIva, [te] ve [sakalaM mohaM] samasta mohako [jitvA] jItakara [paramArtha budhyaMti] paramatatvako jAnate haiM / bhAvArtha-jo koI saba parigrahake tyAgI sAdhu paramAtmasvabhAvakA prakAzaka isa paramAtmaprakAzanAmA graMthako samasta rAgAdi khoTe dhyAnarahita jo zuddhabhAva usase niraMtara vicArate haiM, ve nirmoha paramAtmatatvase viparIta jo mohanAmA karma usakI samasta prakRtiyoMko mUlase ukhADa dete haiM, mithyAtva rAgAdikoMko jItakara nirmoha nirAkula cidAnaMda svabhAva jo paramAtmA usako acchI taraha jAnate haiM // 204 / / ___Age phira bhI paramAtmaprakAzake abhyAsakA phala kahate haiM- [anyadapi] aura bhI kahate haiM, [ye] jo koI bhavyajIva [bhaktyA] bhaktise [imaM paramAtmaprakAzaM] isa paramAtmaprakAza zAstrako [jAnanti] paDhe, suneM, isakA artha jAneM, [te'pi] ve bhI [lokAlokaprakAzakaraM] lokAlokako

Page #469
308 yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 2, dohA 206mAtmaprakAzazabdavAcyaM paramAtmatattvaM pAvahiM prApnuvanti te vi te'pi / kam / payAsu prakAzazabdavAcyaM kevalajJAnaM tadAdhAraparamAtmAnaM vA / kathaMbhUtaM paramAtmaprakAzam / loyAloyapayAsayaru anantaguNaparyAyasahitatrikAlaviSayalokAlokaprakAzakamiti tAtparyam // 205 // je paramappa-payAsayahaM aNudiNu NAu layaMti / tui mohu taDatti taha~ tihayaNa-NAha havaMti // 206 // ye paramAtmaprakAzasya anudinaM nAma gRhNanti / truTayati mohaH jhaTiti teSAM tribhuvananAthA bhavanti // 206 // layaMti gRhanti je ye vivekinaH NAu nAma / kasya / paramappayAsayahaM vyavahAreNa paramAtmaprakAzAbhidhAnagranthasya nizcayena tu paramAtmaprakAzazabdavAcyasya kevalajJAnAdyanantaguNasvarUpasya paramAtmapadArthasya / katham / aNudiNu anavaratam / teSAM kiM phalaM bhavati / tui nazyati / ko'sau / mohu nirmohAtmadravyAdvilakSaNo mohaH taDa tti jhaTiti tahaM teSAm / na kevalaM moho nazyati tihuyaNaNAha havaMti tena pUrvoktena nirmohazuddhAtmatattvabhAvanAphalena pUrva devendracakravartyAdivibhUtivizeSaM labdhvA pazcAjinadIkSAM gRhIkhA ca kevalajJAnamutpAdya tribhuvananAthA bhavantIti bhAvArthaH // 206 // evaM caturviMzatisUtramamitamahAsthalamadhye paramAtmaprakAzabhAvanAphalakathanamukhyakhena sUtratrayeNa paJcamaM sthalaM gatam / atha paramAtmaprakAzazabdavAcyo yo'sau paramAtmA tadArAdhakapuruSalakSaNajJApanArthaM sUtratrayeNa prakAzanevAle [prakAzaM] kevalajJAna tathA usake AdhArabhUta paramAtmatatvako zIghra hI [prApnuvaMti] pA leMge / arthAt paramAtmaprakAza nAma paramAtmatatvakA bhI hai, aura isa granthakA bhI hai, so paramAtmaprakAza granthake paDhanevAle donoMko hI pAveMge / prakAza aisA kevalajJAnakA nAma hai, usakA AdhAra jo zuddha paramAtmA anaMta guNa paryAya sahita tInakAlakA jAnanevAlA lokAlokakA prakAzaka aisA Atmadravya use turaMta hI pAveMge // 205 // ___ Age phira bhI paramAtmaprakAzake paDhanekA phala kahate haiM-[ye] jo koI bhavyajIva [paramAtmaprakAzasya] vyavahAranayase paramAtmAke prakAza karanevAle isa granthakA tathA nizcayanayase kevalajJAnAdi anaMtaguNa sahita paramAtmapadArthakA [anudinaM] sadaiva [nAma gRhaMti] nAma lete haiM, sadA usIkA smaraNa karate haiM, [teSAM] unakA [mohaH] nirmoha Atmadravyase vilakSaNa jo mohanAmA karma [jhaTiti truTayati] zIghra hI TUTa jAtA hai, aura ve [tribhuvananAthA bhavaMti] zuddhAtma tattvakI bhAvanAke phalase pUrva devendra cakravartyAdikI mahAna vibhUti pAkara cakravartIpadako choDakara jinadIkSA grahaNa karake kevalajJAnako utpanna karake tIna bhuvanake nAtha hote haiM, yaha sArAMza hai / / 206 / / isa prakAra caubIsa dohoMke mahAsthalameM paramAtmaprakAzakI bhAvanAke phalake kathanakI mukhyatAse tIna dohoMmeM pA~cavA~ aMtarasthala kahA /

Page #470
paramAtmaprakAzaH 309 -dohA 208] vyAkhyAnaM karoti / tadyathA je bhava-dukkhaha~ bIhiyA pau icchahi NivvANu / iha paramappa-payAsayaha te para jogga viyANu // 207 // ye bhavaduHkhebhyaH bhItAH padaM icchanti nirvANam / iha paramAtmaprakAzakasya te paraM yogyA vijAnIhi // 307 // te para ta eva jogga viyANu yogyA bhavantIti vijAnIhi / kasya iha paramappapayAsayahaM vyavahAreNAsya paramAtmaprakAzAbhidhAnagranthasya, paramArthena tu paramAtmaprakAzazabdavAcyasya nirdossiprmaatmnH| te ke| je bIhiyA ye bhiitaaH| keSAm / bhavadukkhahaM rAgAdivikalparahitaparamAhlAdarUpazuddhAtmabhAvanotthapAramArthikasukhavilakSaNAnAM nArakAdibhavaduHkhAnAm / punarapi kiM kurvanti / je icchahiM ye icchanti / kim / pau padaM sthAnam / NivvANu nirvRtigataparamAtmAdhArabhUtaM nirvANazabdavAcyaM muktisthAnamityabhiprAyaH // 207 // atha je paramappaha~ bhattiyara visaya Na je vi rmNti| te paramappa-payAsayaha muNivara jogga havaMti // 208 // ye paramAtmano bhaktiparAH viSayAn na ye'pi ramante / te paramAtmaprakAzakasya munivarA yogyA bhavanti // 208 // havaMti bhavanti jogga yogyaaH| ke te muNivara munipradhAnAH / ke| te te puurvoktaaH| kasya yogyA bhavanti / paramappapayAsayahaM vyavahAreNa paramAtmaprakAzasaMjJagranthasya paramArthena tu paramAtmaprakAzazabdavAcyasya zuddhAtmasvabhAvasya / kathaMbhUtA ye / je paramappahaM bhattiyara ye Age paramAtmaprakAza zabdase kahA gayA jo prakAzarUpa zuddha paramAtmA usakI ArAdhanAke karanevAle mahApuruSoMke lakSaNa jAnaneke liye tIna dohoMmeM vyAkhyAna karate haiM-[te paraM] ve hI mahApuruSa [asya paramAtmaprakAzakasya] isa paramAtmaprakAza granthake abhyAsa karaneke [yogyAH vijAnIhi] yogya jAno, [ye] jo [bhavaduHkhebhyaH] caturgatirUpa saMsArake duHkhoMse [bhItAH] Dara gaye haiM, aura [nirvANaM padaM] mokSapadako [icchaMti] cAhate haiM / bhAvArtha-vyavahAranayakara paramAtmaprakAzanAmA graMthakI aura nizcayanayakara nirdoSa paramAtmatattvakI bhAvanAke yogya ve hI haiM, jo rAgAdi vikalpa rahita parama AnaMdarUpa zuddhAtmatattvakI bhAvanAse utpanna hue atIndriya avinazvara sukhase viparIta jo narakAdi saMsArake du:kha unase Dara gaye haiM, jinako caturgatike bhramaNakA Dara hai, aura jo siddhaparameSThIke nivAsa mokSapadako cAhate haiM // 207 / / Age phira bhI unhIM puruSoMkI mahimA kahate haiM-ye] jo [paramAtmanaH bhaktiparAH] paramAtmAkI bhakti karanevAle [ye] jo muni [viSayAn na api ramate] viSayakaSAyomeM nahIM ramate haiM, [te munivarAH] ve hI munIzvara [paramAtmaprakAzasya yogyAH] paramAtmaprakAzake abhyAsake yogya [bhavaMti] haiM /

Page #471
310 yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 2, dohA 209paramAtmano bhktipraaH| punarapi kiM kurvanti ye| visaya Na je vi ramaMti niviSayaparamAtmatattvAnubhUtisamutpannAtIndriyaparamAnandasukharasAsvAdatRptAH santaH sulabhAnmanoharAnapi viSayAnna ramanta ityabhiprAyaH // 208 // atha NANa-viyakkhaNu suddha-maNu jo jaNu ehau koi / so paramappa-payAsayaha~ joggu bhaNaMti ji joi // 209 // jJAnavicakSaNaH zuddhamanA yo jana IdRzaH kazcidapi / taM paramAtmaprakAzakasya yogya bhaNanti ye yoginaH // 209 // bhaNaMti kathayanti ji joi ye paramayoginaH / ke bhaNanti / joggu yogyam / kasya / paramappapayAsayaha vyavahAranayena paramAtmaprakAzAbhidhAnazAstrasya nizcayena tu paramAtmaprakAzazabdavAcyasya zuddhAtmasvarUpasya / kaM puruSaM yogyaM bhaNanti / so tam / taM kam / jo jaNu ehau koi yo janaH itthaMbhUtaH kazcit / kayaMbhUtaH / NANaviyakkhaNu svasaMvedanajJAnavicakSaNaH / punarapi kathaMbhUtaH / suddhamaNu paramAtmAnubhUtivilakSaNarAgadveSamohasvarUpasamastavikalpajAlaparihAreNa zuddhAtmA ityabhiprAyaH / / 209 // evaM caturvizatisUtrapramitamahAsthalamadhye paramArAdhakapuruSalakSaNakathanarUpeNa sUtratrayeNa SaSThamantarasthalaM gatam / / atha zAstraphalakathanamukhyatvena sUtramekaM tadanantaramauddhatyaparihAreNa ca sUtradvayaparyantaM vyAkhyAnaM bhAvArtha-vyavahAranayakara paramAtmaprakAza nAmakA grantha aura nizcayanayakara nijazuddhAtmasvarUpa paramAtmA usakI bhaktimeM jo tatpara haiM, ve viSaya rahita jo paramAtmatattvakI anubhUti usase upArjana kiyA jo atIndriya paramAnaMdasukha usake rasake AsvAdase tRpta hue viSayoMmeM nahIM ramate haiM / jinako manohara viSaya sulabhatAse prApta hue haiM, to bhI ve unameM nahIM ramate // 208 // Age phira bhI yahI kathana karate haiM-[yaH janaH] jo prANI [jJAnavicakSaNaH] svasaMvedanajJAnakara vicakSaNa (buddhimAna) haiM, aura [zuddhamanAH] jisakA mana paramAtmAkI anubhUtise viparIta jo rAga dveSa moharUpa samasta vikalpa-jAla unake tyAgase zuddha hai, [kazcidapi IdRzaH] aisA koI bhI satpuruSa ho, [taM] use [ye yoginaH] jo yogIzvara haiM, ve [paramAtmaprakAzasya yogyaM] paramAtmaprakAzake ArAdhane yogya [bhaNaMti] kahate haiM / bhAvArtha-vyavahAranayakara yaha paramAtmaprakAzanAmA dravyasUtra aura nizcayanayakara zuddhAtmasvabhAvasUtrake ArAdhaneko ve hI puruSa yogya haiM, jo ki AtmajJAnake prabhAvase mahA pravINa haiM, aura jinake mithyAtva rAga dveSAdi malakara rahita zuddha bhAva haiM, aise puruSoMke sivAya dUsarA koI bhI paramAtmaprakAzake ArAdhane yogya nahIM haiM // 209 // isa prakAra caubIsa dohoMke mahAsthalameM ArAdhaka puruSake lakSaNa tIna dohoMmeM kahakara chaTThA aMtarasthala samApta huA /

Page #472
paramAtmaprakAzaH -dohA 211] 311 karoti / tadyathA lakkhaNa-chaMda-vivajjiyau eha paramappa-payAsu / kuNai suhAvai~ bhAviyau cau-gai-dukkha-viNAsu // 210 // lakSaNachandovivarjitaH eSa paramAtmaprakAzaH / karoti subhAvena bhAvitaH caturgatiduHkhavinAzam // 210 // lakkhaNa ityAdi / lakkhaNachaMdavivanjiyau lakSaNachandovivarjito'yam / ayaM kH| ehu paramappapayAsu eSa prmaatmprkaashH| evaMguNaviziSTo'yaM kiM karoti / kuNai karoti / kam / caugaidukkhaviNAsu caturgatiduHkhavinAzam / kathaMbhUtaH san / bhAviyau bhaavitH| kena / suhAvaI zuddhabhAveneti / tathAhi / yadyapyayaM paramAtmaprakAzagranthaH zAstrakramavyavahAreNa dohakacchandasA prAkRtalakSaNena ca yuktaH, tathApi nizcayena paramAtmaprakAzazabdavAcyazuddhAtmasvarUpApekSayA lakSaNachandovivarjitaH / evaMbhUtaH sannayaM kiM karoti / zuddhabhAvanayA bhAvitaH san zuddhAtmasaMvittisamutpanarAgAdivikalparahitaparamAnandaikalakSaNasukhaviparItAnAM caturgatiduHkhAnAM vinAzaM karotIti bhAvArthaH / / 210 // atha zrIyogIndradeva auddhatyaM pariharati ityu Na levau paMDiyahi guNa-dosu vi puNaruttu / bhaTTa-pabhAyara-kAraNaI maha puNu puNu vi pauttu / / 211 / / Age zAstrake phalake kathanakI mukhyatAkara eka dohA aura uddhatapaneke tyAgakI mukhyatAkara do dohe isa taraha tIna dohoMmeM vyAkhyAna karate haiM-[eSa paramAtmaprakAzaH] yaha paramAtmaprakAza [subhAvena bhAvitaH] zuddha bhAvoMkara bhAyA huA [caturgatiduHkhavinAzaM] cAroM gatike duHkhoMkA vinAza [karoti] karatA hai / jo paramAtmaprakAza [lakSaNachaMdovivarjitaH] yadyapi vyavahAranayakara prAkRtarUpa dohA chaMdoMkara sahita hai, aura aneka lakSaNoMkara sahita hai, to bhI nizcayanayakara paramAtmaprakAza jo zuddhAtmasvarUpa vaha lakSaNa aura chaMdoMkara rahita hai / bhAvArtha-zubha lakSaNa aura prabaMdha ye donoM paramAtmAmeM nahIM haiM / paramAtmA zubhAzubha lakSaNoMkara rahita hai, aura jisake koI prabaMdha nahIM, anaMtarUpa hai, upayogalakSaNamaya paramAnaMda lakSaNasvarUpa hai, so bhAvoMse usako ArAdho, vahI caturgatike duHkhoMkA nAza karanevAlA hai / zuddha paramAtmA to vyavahAra lakSaNa aura zrutarUpa chaMdoMse rahita hai, inase bhinna nija lakSaNamayI hai, aura yaha paramAtmaprakAzanAmA adhyAtma-graMtha yadyapi doheke chaMdarUpa hai, aura prAkRta lakSaNarUpa hai, paraMtu isameM svasaMvedanajJAnakI mukhyatA hai, chaMda alaMkArAdikI mukhyatA nahIM hai // 210 // ___ Age zrIyogIMdradeva uddhatapanekA tyAga dikhalAte haiM-[atra] zrIyogIMdradeva kahate haiM, aho bhavyajIvoM, isa granthameM [punaruktaH] punaruktikA [doSo'pi] doSa bhI [paMDitaiH] Apa paMDitajana [na grAhyaH] grahaNa nahIM kareM, aura kavi-kalAkA [guNo] guNa bhI na leM, kyoMki [mayA] maiMne [bhaTTaprabhAkara

Page #473
yogIndudevaviracitaH atra na grAhyaH paNDitaiH guNo doSo'pi punaruktaH / bhaTTaprabhAkarakAraNena mayA punaH punarapi proktam // 211 // itthu ityAdi / itthu atra granthe Na levau na grAhyaH / kaiH / paMDiyahiM paNDitairvivekibhiH / aisal | guNado va guNo doSo'pi / kathaMbhUtaH / puNaruttu punaruktaH / kasmAnna grAhyaH / yataH maI puNu puNu vipattu mayA punaH punaH proktam / kiM tat / vItarAgaparamAtmatattvam / kimartham / bhaTTaSabhAyarakAraNa prabhAkara bhaTTanimitteneti / atra bhAvanAgranthe samAdhizatakAdivat punaruktadUSaNaM nAsti iti / tadapi kasmAditi cet / arthaM punaH punacintanalakSaNamiti vacanAditi malA prabhAkarabhaTTavyAjena samastajanAnAM sukhabodhArthaM bahirantaH paramAtmabhedena tu trividhAtmatattvaM bahudhApyuktamiti bhAvArtha: / / 211 // atha 312 [ a0 2, dohA 212 jaM mahU~ kiM pi vijaMpiyau juttAttu vi itthu / taM vara-NANi khamaMtu maha je bujjhahi paramatthu / / 212 / / yanmayA kimapi vijalpitaM yuktAyuktamapi atra / tad varajJAninaH kSAmyantu mama ye budhyante paramArtham // 212 // jaM ityAdi / jaM maI kiM pi vijaMpiyaDa yanmayA kimapi jalpitam / kiM jalpitam / juttAttu vi zabdaviSaye arthaviSaye vA yuktAyuktamapi itthu atra paramAtmaprakAzabhidhAnagranthe khamaMtu kSamAM kurvantu / kiM tat / pUrvoktadUSaNam / ke / varaNANi vItarAganirvikalpasvasaMvedanajJAnayuktA viziSTajJAninaH / kasya / mahu mama yogIndradevAbhidhAnasya / kathaMbhUtA ye jJAninaH / kAraNena] prabhAkarabhaTTake saMbodhaneke liye [ punaH punarapi proktaM ] vItarAga paramAnaMdarUpa paramAtmatattvakA kathana bAra-bAra kiyA hai / bhAvArtha - isa zuddhAtma-bhAvanAke granthameM punaruktikA doSa nahIM lagatA / samAdhitaMtra granthakI taraha isa granthameM bhI bAra bAra zuddha svarUpakA hI kathana kiyA hai, bArabAra usI arthakA ciMtavana hai, aisA jAnakara isakA rahasya ( abhiprAya) bAra bAra ciMtavanA / prabhAkarabhaTTakI mukhyatAkara samasta jIvoMko sukhase pratibodha honeke liye isa grantha meM bAra-bAra bahirAtmA aMtarAtmA aura paramAtmAkA kathana kiyA hai, aisA jAnanA ||211 // Age zrIyogIndrAcArya jJAnIjanoMse prArthanA karate haiM, ki maiMne yadi kisI jagaha chaMda alaMkArAdimeM yukta ayukta kahA hai, to use paMDitajana paramArthake jAnanevAle mujhapara kSamA kareM[atra] isa granthameM [yat ] jo [mayA ] maiMne [ kimapi ] kucha bhI [ yuktAyuktamapi jalpitaM ] yukta athavA ayukta zabda kahA hove, to [ tat ] use [ ye varajJAninaH ] jo mahAna jJAnake dhAraka [paramArthaM] parama arthako [ budhyaMte ] jAnate haiM, ve paMDitajana [ mama kSAmyaMtu] mere Upara kSamA kareM // bhAvArtha- merI chadmasthakI buddhi hai, jo kadAcit maiMne zabdameM, arthameM tathA chaMda alaMkArameM ayukta kahA ho, vaha merA doSa kSamA karo, sudhAra lo / jo vivekI parama arthako acchI taraha jAnate haiM,

Page #474
-dohA 213 ] paramAtmaprakAzaH 313 je bujjhahiM ye kecana budhyante jAnanti / kam / paramatthu rAgAdidoSarahitamanantajJAnadarzanasukhavIryasahitaM ca paramArthazabdavAcyaM zuddhAtmAnamiti bhAvArthaH // 212 // iti sUtratrayeNa saptamamantarasthalaM gatam / evaM saptabhirantarasthalaizcaturviMzatisUtrapramitaM mahAsthalaM samAptam / athaikavRttena protsAhanArthaM punarapi phalaM darzayati jaM tattaM NANa-rUvaM parama-muNi-gaNA Nicca jhAyaMti citte jaM tattaM deha-cattaM Nivasai bhuvaNe savva-dehINa dehe / jaM tattaM divva-dehaM tihuvaNa-gurugaM sijjhae saMta-jIve taM tattaM jassa suddhaM phurai Niya-maNe pAvae so hi siddhiM // 213 // yat tattvaM jJAnarUpaM paramamunigaNA nityaM dhyAyanti citte yat tattvaM dehatyaktaM nivasati bhuvane sarvadehinAM dehe / yat tattvaM divyadehaM tribhuvanagurukaM sidhyati zAntajIve tat tatvaM yasya zuddhaM sphurati nijamanasi prApnoti sa hi siddhim // 213 // pAvae so prAmoti sa hi sphuTam / kAm / siddhiM muktim / yasya kim / jassa NiyamaNe phurai yasya nijamanasi sphurati pratibhAti / kiM karmatApannam / taM tattaM tattattvam / kathaMbhUtam / suddhaM rAgAdirahitam / punarapi kathaMbhUtaM yat / jaM tattaMNANarUvaM yadAtmatattvaM jJAnarUpam / punarapi kiMviziSTaM yat / Nica jhAyaMti nityaM dhyAyanti / ka / citte manasi / ke dhyAyanti / paramamuNigaNA paramamunisamUhAH / punarapi kiMviziSTaM yat / jaM tattaM dehacattaM yatparamAtmatattvaM dehatyaktaM dehAdbhinnam / punarapi kathaMbhUtaM yat / Nivasai nivasati / ka / bhuvaNe sacadehINa ve mujhapara kRpA karo, merA doSa na lo | yaha prArthanA yogIndrAcAryane mahAmuniyoMse kI haiM / jo mahAmuni apane zuddha svarUpako acchI taraha apanemeM jAnate haiM, jo nijasvarUpa rAgAdi doSa rahita anaMtadarzana, anaMtasukha, anaMtavIryakara sahita haiM, aise apane svarUpako apanemeM hI dekhate haiM, jAnate haiM, aura anubhavate haiM, ve hI isa granthake sunaneke yogya haiM, aura sudhAraneke yogya haiM // 212 / / isa prakAra tIna dohoMmeM sAtavA~ aMtarasthala kahA / isa taraha caubIsa dohoMkA mahAsthala pUrNa huA / ___Age eka sragdharA nAmake chaMdameM phira bhI isa granthake paDhanekA phala kahate haiM-tat] vaha [tattvaM] nija Atmatattva [yasya nijamanasi] jisake manameM [sphurati] prakAzamAna ho jAtA hai, [sa hi] vaha hI sAdhu [siddhiM prApnoti] siddhiko pAtA hai / kaisA hai vaha tattva ? jo ki [zuddhaM] rAgAdi mala rahita hai, [jJAnarUpaM] aura jJAnarUpa hai, jisako [paramamunigaNAH] paramamunIzvara [nityaM] sadA [citte dhyAyaMti] apane cittameM dhyAte haiM, [yat tattvaM] jo tattva [bhuvane] isa lokameM [sarvadehinAM dehe] saba prANiyoMke zarIrameM [nivasati] maujUda hai, [dehatyaktaM] aura Apa dehase rahita hai, [yat tattvaM] jo tattva [divyadehaM] kevalajJAna aura AnaMdarUpa anupama dehako

Page #475
yogIndudevaviracitaH [a0 2, dohA 214dehe tribhuvane sarvadehinAM saMsAriNAM dehe / punarapi kIdRzaM yat / jaM tattaM divvadehaM yat zuddhAsmatattvaM divyadehaM divyaM kevalajJAnAdizarIram / zarIramiti ko'rthaH / svarUpam / punazca kIdRzaM yat / tihuyaNagurugaM avyAvAdhAnantasukhAdiguNena tribhuvanAdapi guruM pUjyamiti tribhuvanagurukam / punarapi kiMrUpaM yat / sijjhae siddhayati niSpattiM yAti / ka / saMtajIve khyAtipUjAlAbhAdisamastamanorathavikalpajAlarahitalena paramopazAntajIvasvarUpe ityabhiprAyaH // 213 / / atha granthasyAvasAne maGgalArthamAzIrvAdarUpeNa namaskAraM karoti parama-paya-gayANaM bhAsao divya-kAo maNasi muNivarANaM mukkhado divv-joo| visaya-suha-rayANaM dullaho jo hu loe jayau siva-saruvo kevalo ko vi boho // 214 / / paramapadagatAnAM bhAsako divyakAyaH manasi munivarANAM mokSado divyayogaH / viSayasukharatAnAM durlabho yo hi loke jayatu zivasvarUpaH kevalaH ko'pi bodhaH // 214 // jayau sarvotkarSeNa vRddhiM gacchatu / ko'sau / dibvakAo paramaudArikazarIrAbhidhAnadivyakAyastadAdhAro bhagavAn kthNbhuutH| bhAsao divAkarasahasrAdapyadhika tejastvAdbhAsakaH prakAzakaH / keSAM kaayH| paramapayagayANaM paramAnantajJAnAdiguNAspadaM yadahatpadaM tatra gatAnAm / na kevalaM divyakAyo jayatu / divvajoo dvitIyazukladhyAnAbhidhAno vItarAganirvikalpasamAdhirUpo divyayogaH / kathaMbhUtaH / mokkhado mokssprdaaykH| ka jayatu / maNasi dhAraNa karatA hai, [tribhuvanagurukaM] tIna bhuvanameM zreSTha hai, [zAMtajIve sidhyati] jisako ArAdhakara zAMtapariNAmI saMtapuruSa siddhapada pAte haiM / bhAvArtha-aisA vaha caitanyatattva jisake cittameM pragaTa huA hai, vahI sAdhu siddhiko pAtA hai / avyAbAdha anaMtasukha Adi guNoMkara vaha tattva tIna lokakA guru hai, saMtapuruSoMke hI hRdayameM vaha tattva siddha hotA hai / kaise haiM saMta ? jo apanI baDAI, apanI pratiSThA aura lAbhAdi samasta manorathoM aura vikalpajAloM se rahita hai, jinhoMne apanA svarUpa paramazAMtabhAvarUpa pA liyA hai // 213 // ___ Age graMthake antamaMgalake liye AzIrvAdarUpa namaskAra karate haiM-[divyakAyaH] jisakA jJAna AnaMdarUpa zarIra hai, athavA [paramapadagatAnAM bhAsakaH] arahaMtapadako prApta hue jIvoMkA prakAzamAna paramaudArika zarIra hai, aisA paramAtmatattva [jayatu] sarvotkarSapanese vRddhiko prApta hove / vaha paramaudArika zarIra aisA hai, ki jisakA teja hajAroM sUryoMse adhika hai, arthAt sakala prakAzI hai| jo paramapadako prApta hue kevalI hai, unako to sAkSAt divyakAya puruSAkAra bhAsatA hai, [munivarANAM] aura jo mahAmuni haiM, unake [manasi] manameM [divyayogaH] dvitIya zukladhyAnarUpa

Page #476
-dohA 214] paramAtmaprakAzaH 315 manasi / keSAm / muNivarANaM munipuGgavAnAm / na kevalaM yogo jayatu / kevalo ko vi yoho kevalajJAnAbhidhAnaH ko'pyapUrvo bodhaH / kthNbhuutH| sivasarUvo zivazabdavAcyaM yadanantasukhaM tatsvarUpaH / punarapi kathaMbhUtaH / dullaho jo hu loe durlabho duSpApyaH yaH sphuTam / ka / loke / keSAM durlabhaH / visayasuharayANaM viSayasukhAtItaparamAtmabhAvanotpannaparamAnandaikarUpasukhAsvAdarahitakhena paJcendriyaviSayAsaktAnAmiti bhAvArthaH / / 214 // iti 'paru jANaMtu vi paramamuNi parasaMsaggu cayaMti' ityAyekAzItisUtraparyantaM sAmAnyabhedabhAvanA, tadanantaraM 'paramasamAhi' ityAdi caturviMzatisUtraparyantaM mahAsthalaM, tadanantaraM vRttadvayaM ceti sarvasamudAyena saptAdhikasUtrazatena dvitIyamahAdhikAre cUlikA gateti // evamatra paramAsmaprakAzAbhidhAnagranthena prathamastAvat 'je jAyA jhANaggiyae' ityAdi trayoviMzatyadhikasUtrazatena prakSepakatrayasahitena prathamamahAdhikAro gtH| tadanantaraM caturdazAdhikazatadvayena prakSepakapaJcakasahitena dvitIyo'pi mahAdhikAro gtH| evaM paJcAdhikacatvAriMzatsahitazatatrayapramitazrIyogIndradeva viracitadohakasUtrANAM vivaraNabhUtA paramAtmaprakAzavRttiH samAptA // vItarAga nirvikalpasamAdhirUpa bhAsa rahA hai, [mokSadaH] aura mokSakA denevAlA hai / [kevala: ko'pi bodhaH] jisakA kevalajJAna svabhAva hai, aisI apUrva jJAnajyoti [zivasvarUpaH] sadA kalyANarUpa hai| [loke] lokameM [viSayasukharatAnAM] zivasvarUpa ananta paramAtmAkI bhAvanAse utpanna jo paramAnanda atIndriyasukha usase viparIta jo pA~ca indriyoMke viSaya unameM jo Asakta haiM, unako [yaH hi] jo paramAtmatatva hai vaha [durlabhaH] mahA durlabha hai // bhAvArtha-isa lokameM viSayI jIva jisako nahIM pA sakate, aisA vaha paramAtmatattva jayavaMta hove // 214 // isa prakAra paramAtmaprakAza granthameM pahale 'je jAyA jhANaggiyae' ityAdi ekasau teIsa dohe tIna prakSepakoM sahita aise 126 dohoMmeM pahalA adhikAra samApta huA / ekasau caudaha dohe tathA 5 prakSepaka sahita 119 dohoMmeM dUsarA mahAdhikAra kahA / aura 'paru jANaMtu vi' ityAdi ekasau sAta dohoMmeM tIsarA mahAdhikAra kahA / prakSepaka aura aMtake do chaMda una sahita tInasau paiMtAlIsa dohoMmeM paramAtmaprakAzakA vyAkhyAna brahmadevakRta TIkA sahita samApta huA /

Page #477
316 yogIndudevaviracitaH TIkAkArasyAntimakathanam atra granthe pracuraNe padAnAM sandhirna kRtaH, vAkyAni ca bhinnabhinnAni kRtAni sukhabodhArtham / kiM ca paribhASAsUtraM padayoH saMdhirvivakSito na samAsAntaraM tayoH tena kAraNena liGgavacanakriyAkArakasaMdhisamAsavizeSyavizeSaNa vAkya samAptyAdikaM dUSaNamatra na grAhyaM vidvadbhiriti / idaM paramAtmaprakAzavRttervyAkhyAnaM jJAtvA kiM kartavyaM bhavyajanaiH / sahajazuddhajJAnAnandaikasvabhAvo'haM, nirvikalpo'haM, udAsIno'haM nijaniraJjanazuddhAtmasamyak zraddhAnajJAnAnuSThAnarUpanizcayaratnatrayAtmanirvikalpasamAdhisaMjAtavItarAgasahajAnandarUpasukhAnubhUtimAtralakSaNena svasaMvedanajJAnena svasaMvedyo gamyaH prApyo bharitAvastho'haM rAgadveSamohakrodhamAnamAyAlobhapaJcendriyaviSayavyApAra TIkAkArakA aMtima kathana 50558524X saMdhi, samAsa, isa grantha meM bahudhA padoMkI saMdhi nahIM kI, aura vacana bhI jude jude sukhase samajhane ke liye rakkhe gaye haiM, samajhaneke liye kaThina saMskRta nahIM rakkhI, isaliye yahA~ liMga, vacana, kriyA, kAraka, vizeSya, vizeSaNake doSa na lenA / jo paMDitajana vizeSajJa haiM, ve aisA samajheM ki yaha graMtha bAlabuddhiyoMke samajhaneke liye sugama kiyA hai / isa paramAtmaprakAzakI TIkAkA vyAkhyAna jAnakara bhavyajIvoMko aisA vicAra karanA cAhiye, ki maiM sahaja zuddha jJAnAnaMda svabhAva nirvikalpa hU~, udAsIna hU~, nijAnaMda niraMjana zuddhAtma samyagdarzana samyagjJAna aura samyak cAritrarUpa nizcayaratnatrayamayI nirvikalpasamAdhise utpanna vItarAga sahajAnaMdarUpa AnaMdAnubhUtimAtra jo svasaMvedanajJAna usase gamya hU~, anya upAyoMse gamya nahIM hU~ / nirvikalpa nijAnaMda jJAnakara hI merI prApti hai, pUrNa hU~ | rAga, dveSa, moha, krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, pA~coM indriyoMke viSaya vyApAra, mana, vacana, kAya, dravyakarma, bhAvakarma, nokarma, khyAti pUjA lAbha, dekhe sune aura anubhave bhogoMkI vAMchArUpa nidAnabaMdha, mAyA, mithyA ye tIna zalya ityAdi vibhAva pariNAmoMse rahita saba prapaMcoMse rahita maiM hU~ / tIna loka, tIna kAlameM, mana vacana kAyakara kRta kArita anumodanAkara, zuddha nizcayanayase maiM AtmArAma aisA hU~ / tathA sabhI jIva aise haiM / aisI sadaiva bhAvanA karanI cAhiye / aba TIkAkArake aMtake zlokakA artha kahate haiM - yudhiSThira rAjAko Adi lekara pA~ca bhAI pAMDava aura zrIrAmacaMdra tathA anya bhI vivekI rAjA haiM, unase atyanta bhaktikara yaha jinazAsana pUjanIka hai, jisako sura nAga bhI pUjate haiM, aisA zrIjinabhASita zAsana saiMkaDoM sukhoMkI vRddhiko prApta hove / yaha paramAtmaprakAza granthakA vyAkhyAna prabhAkarabhaTTake sambodhanake liye zrIyogIndradevane

Page #478
paramAtmaprakAzaH 317 manovacanakAyavyApArabhAvakarmadravyakarmanokarmakhyAtipUjAlAbhadRSTazrutAnubhUtabhogAkAMkSArUpanidAnamAyAmithyAzalyatrayAdisarvavibhAvapariNAmarahitazUnyo'haM, jagatraye kAlatraye'pi manovacanakAyaiH kRtakAritAnumataizca zuddhanizcayanayena / tathA sarve'pi jIvAH, iti nirantaraM bhAvanA kartavyeti // granthasaMkhyA // 4000 // paMDavarAmahi garavarahiM pujiu bhattibhareNa / sirisAsaNu jiNabhAsiyau gaMdau sukkhasaehiM // 1 // [ pANDavarAmaiH naravaraiH pUjitaM bhaktibhareNa / zrIzAsanaM jinabhASitaM nandatu sukhazataiH // 1 // ] iti zrIbrahmadevaviracitA paramAtmaprakAzavRttiH samAptA kiyA, usapara zrIbrahmadevane saMskRtaTIkA kI / zrIyogIndradevane prabhAkarabhaTTako samajhAneke liye tInasau paiMtAlIsa dohe race, usapara zrI brahmadevane saMskRtaTIkA pA~ca hajAra cAra zloka pramANa kii| aura usa para daulatarAmane bhASAvacanikAke zloka aDasaThisau nabbe saMkhyApramANa banAye / isa prakAra zrI yogIMdrAcAryaviracita paramAtmaprakAzakI paM0 daulatarAmakRta bhASATIkA samApta huI / 8 samApta

Page #479
"jisameM zAMtarasakI mukhyatA hai, zAMtarasake hetuse jisakA samasta upadeza hai, aura jisameM sabhI zAMtarasoMkA zAMtarasagarbhita varNana kiyA gayA hai, aise zAstroMkA paricaya satzrutakA paricaya hai / " ( patrAMka 825 ) " jIvako satzrutakA paricaya avazya hI karttavya hai / mala, vikSepa aura pramAda usameM vAraMvAra antarAya karate haiM, kyoMki dIrghakAlase paricita hai; paraMtu yadi nizcaya karake unheM aparicita karanekI pravRtti kI jAyeM to aise ho sakatA hai / yadi mukhya antarAya ho to vaha jIvakA anizcaya hai / " ( patrAMka 826 ) + '"jijJAsAbala, vicArabala, vairAgyabala, dhyAnabala, aura jJAnabala vardhamAna honeke liye AtmArthI jIvako tathArUpa jJAnIpuruSa samAgamakI upAsanA vizeSataH karanI yogya hai / usameM bhI vartamAna kAlake jIvoMko usa balakI dRDha chApa paDa ke liye bahuta antarAya dekhanemeM Ate haiM, jisase tathArUpa zuddha jijJAsuvRttise dIrghakAla paryaMta satsamAgamakI upAsanA karanekI AvazyakatA rahatI hai / satsamAgamake abhAvameM vItarAgazruta- parama zAMtarasa pratipAdaka vItarAgavacanoMkI anuprekSA vAraMvAra karttavya hai / cittasthairyake liye vaha parama auSadha hai / " ( patrAMka 856 ) "indriyoMke nigrahapUrvaka satsamAgama aura satzruta upAsanIya hai / " ( patrAMka 893) "zAstrako jAla samajhanevAle bhUla karate haiM / zAstra arthAt zAstA puruSake vacana / ina vacanoMko samajhaneke liye dRSTi samyak cAhiye / " ( upadezanoMdha 4 ) - zrImad rAjacaMdra alicaoticaoticaiaiaiai

Page #480
joindu-viraiu paramappa-payAsa 1) je jAyA jhANaggiyae~ kamma-kalaMka Dahevi / Nicca-NiraMjaNa-NANa-maya te paramappa Navevi // 1 // 2) te baMdau~ siri-siddha-gaNa hosahi je vi aNaMta / sivamaya-Niruvama-NANamaya parama-samAhi bhajaMta // 2 // 3) te hau~ vaMdau~ siddhagaNa acchahi je vi havaMta / parama-samAhi-mahaggiyae~ kambhidhaNai~ huNaMta // 3 // 4) te puNu vaMdau~ siddha-gaNa je NivvANi vasati / __NANiM tihuyaNi garuyA vi bhava-sAyari Na paDaMti // 4 // 5) te puNu vaMdau~ siddha-gaNa je appANi vasaMta / loyAlou vi sayalu ihu acchahi vimalu NiyaMta // 5 // 6) kevala-daMsaNa-NANamaya kevala-sukkha-sahAva / jiNavara vaMdau~ bhattiyae jehi payAsiya bhAva // 6 // 7) je paramappu NiyaMti muNi parama-samAhi dharevi / paramANedaha kAraNiNa tiNi vi te vi Navevi // 7 // 8) bhAviM paNavivi paMca-guru siri-joiMdu-jiNAu / bhaTTapahAyari viSNaviu vimalu kareviNu bhAu // 8 // 9) gau saMsAri vasaMtAha sAmiya kAlu aNaMtu / para mai~ ki pi Na pattu muhu dukkhu ji pattu mahaMtu // 9 // 1) TKM jhANaggiye ; ATKM degNANamayA; B misses this doha and gives in its place the opening mangala verse Facta77% etc. which is numbered as 1 ; c numbers the same mangala verse as 1 and this doha as 2. 2) This doha is wanting in TKA%3D A te haDaM vaMdauM, hosahi, NANamayA. 3) Wanting in TKM ; AB mahaggiyaI for mahaggiyaeM. 4) Wanting in TKM; AC NANe. 5) Wanting in TKM ; A loyAloya, while in the Com. lou; c vasaMti; AC Niyati, while in the Com. of A NiyaMtA. 6) Wanting in TKM; A vaMdau ; B bhattiyaI. 7) Wanting in TKM 3c paramANaMdahaM. 8) Wanting in TKM. 9) Wanting in TRM.

Page #481
320 joiMdu-viraha [ 10 : 1-1010) cau gai-dukkhaha~ tattAha~ jo paramappau koi| cau-gai-dukkha-viNAsayaru kahahu pasAe~ so vi // 10 // 11) puNu puNu paNavivi paMca-guru bhAve citti dharevi / bhaTTapahAyara NisuNi tuhu~ appA tivihu kahevi (vi* ?) // 11 // 12) appA ti-vihu muNevi lahu mUDhau mellahi bhAu / muNi saNNANe NANamau jo paramappa-sahAu // 12 // 13) mRdu viyakkhaNu baMbhu paru appA ti-vihu hvei| deha ji appA jo muNai so jaNu mRdu havei // 13 // 14) deha-vibhiNNau NANamau jo paramappu nniei|| parama-samAhi-pariTThiyau paMDiu so ji havei // 14 // 15) appA laddhau NANamau kamma-vimukke jeNa / mellivi sayalu vi davu paru so para muNahi maNeNa // 15 // 16) tihuyaNa-vaMdiu siddhi-gau hari-hara jhAyahi jo ji / lakkhu alakkhe dharivi thiru muNi paramappau so ji // 16 // 17) Nicu NiraMjaNu NANamau paramANaMda-sahAu / jo ehau so saMtu siu tAsu muNijjahi bhAu // 17 // 18) jo Niya-bhAu Na pariharai jo para-bhAu Na lei / jANai sayalu vi Nicu para so siu saMtu havei // 18 // 19) jAsu Na vaNNu Na gaMdhu ramu jAmu Na sadda Na phAsu / jAsu Na jammaNu maraNu Na vi gAu NiraMjaNu tAsu // 19 // 20) jAsu Na kohu Na mohu mau jAsu Na mAya Na mANu / jAsu Na ThANu Na jhANu jiya so jiNiraMjaNu jANu // 20 // 21) atthi Na puNNu Na pAu jasu atthi Na harisu visAu / asthi Na eku vi dosu jasu so jiNiraMjaNu bhAu // 21 // tiyalaM / 10) Wanting in TKM. 11) Wanting in TKM ; AB bhAviM. 12) TKK lahuM ; A millAhiM, / mellavi; B saNNANiM, TKM saNNANe ; KM NANamao 13) c mUDha ; TKM mUDhavilakkhaNu bamhu. 14) A 'vibhiNNauM. dehaha bhiNNau: BNANamauM, KM NANamao; TKM Niehi, but in the commentary of K it is repeated as Niei ; T paMDiya ; TKM soji. 15) MNANamao; B vimuki. TKM vimukke; A millivi; c davvu tuhu~, TKM dabbu. 16) Wanting in TKM. 17) TKM saMta, muNijasu ; M bhAo. 18) TKM paru; c siva for siu. 19) c vaNNa ; AC gaMdha; B jamaNu ; TK pAsu for phAsu. 20) Wanting in TKM. 21) K misses the text of this doha, but it is, however, explained in the commentary: T4 harusu : M visAo; A ikka vi, c ikku vi ; TM soji and bhAvi for bhAu,

Page #482
321 -32 : 1-32] paramappa-payAsu 22) jAsu Na dhAraNu dheu Na vi jAsu Na jaMtu Na maMtu / jAsu Na maMDalu mudda Na vi so muNi deu~ aNaMtu // 22 / / 23) veyahi satyahi iMdiyahijo jiya muNahu Na jAi / Nimmala-jhANaha~ jo visau so paramappu aNAi // 23 // 24) kevala-dasaNa-NANamau kevala sukkha-sahAu / kevala-cIriu so muNahi jo ji parAvaru bhAu // 24 // 25) eyahi juttau lakkhaNahijo paru Nikkala deu / so tahi Nivasai parama-yai jo tailoyaha~ jheu // 25 // 26) jehau Nimmalu NANamau siddhihi Nivasai deu / tehau Nivasai baMbhu paru dehaha~ meM kari bheu // 26 // 27) je diThe tuTaMti lahu kammai~ punv-kiyaa| so para jANahi joiyA dehi vasaMtu Na kAi~ // 27 // 28) jitthu Na iMdiya-suha-duhai~ jitthu Na maNa-vAvAru / / so appA muNi jIva tuhu~ aNNu pari avahAru // 28 // 29) dehAdehahiM jo vasai bheyaabhey-nnenn| so appA muNi jIva tuhu~ ki aNNe bahueNa // 29 // 30) jIvAjIva ma eka kari lakkhaNa-bhee~ bheu / jo paru so paru bhaNami muNi appA appu abheu // 30 // 31) amaNu aNidiu NANamau mutti-virahiu cimittu / appA iMdiya-visau Navi lakkhaNu ehu Niruttu // 31 // 32) bhava-taNu-bhoya-viratta-maNu jo appA jhAei / ___ tAsu gurukkI vellaDI saMsAriNi tuTTei // 32 // 22) Wanting in TKM; c deu for deuM. 23) c viyahi, TKM veyahi ; c alone muNahi~ for muNahu which is accepted by all other Mss. 24) TKM sokkha ( written as khkha ), vIriya jo ; TKM soji for jo ji. 25) BC lakkhaNihiM ; c Nivasahi ; TK paramapaye, Mdegpae; B degloyaho, c jo tihiM loyaha ; with AB I have correcied the old reading is to , C reads JF but is corrected as jheu, TK cheu (the Kannada gloss translates it as zikharA), M has something like deu which may stand for dheu. 26) AB siddhihi ; 7 teha suNivasai ; TKB bamhu ; Bc ma for maM. 27) AB ji diDiM, TKM jeM dikhe...lahuM ; Ac jANahiM. 28) Wanting in TKM ; B pari for pari. 29) Wanting in TKA ; A dehAdehahi, vasaI. 30) Wanting in TKM ; EC bhAvi for bhaNami. 31) Wanting in TKM ; c mottirahiu cimmettu. 32) Wanting in TKM ; c velaDI, saMsAriNa. para031

Page #483
322 joiMdu-viraiu [33:1-3333) dehAdevali jo vasai deu aNAi-aNaMtu / kevala-NANa-phuraMta-taNu so paramappu NibhaMtu // 33 // 34) dehe vasaMtu vi Navi chivai Niyame dehu vi jo ji / dehe chippai jo vi Navi muNi paramappau so ji // 34 // 35) jo sama-bhAva-pariThiyaha~ joiha~ koi phurei / paramANaMdu jaNaMtu phuDu so paramappu havei // 35 // 36) kamma-Nibaddha vi joiyA dehi vasaMtu vi jo ji / hoi Na sayalu kayA vi phuDa muNi paramappau so ji||36|| 37) jo paramattheNikkalu vi kamma-vibhiNNau jo ji / mUDhA sayalu bhaNaMti phur3a muNi paramappau so ji / / 37 // 38) gayaNi aNaMti vi eka uDu jehau bhuyaNu vihAi / mukkaha~ jasu pae biviyau so paramappu aNAi // 38 // 39) joiya-vidahi NANamau jo jhAijjai jheu| mokkhaha~ kAraNi aNavarau so paramappau deu // 39 // 40) jo jiu heu lahevi vihi jagu bahu-vihau jaNei / liMgattaya-parimaMDiyau so paramappu havei // 40 // 41) jasu abbhaMtari jagu vasai jaga-abbhaMtari jo ji / jagi ji vasaMtu vi jagu ji Na vi muNi paramappau so ji // 41 // 42) dehi vasaMtu vi hari-hara vi jaM ajja viNa muNaMti / parama-samAhi-taveNa viNu so paramappu bhaNaMti // 42 // 43) bhAvAbhAvahi saMjuvau bhAvAbhAvahi jo ji| dehi ji divau jiNavarahimuNi paramappau so ji // 43 / / 33) TRA dehAdeuLe jo vasayi, B deuli ; A deuM aNAI. 34) A Niyami, TKM Niyame ; TKM joji for jo ji ; ABC dehiM ; TKM joji for jo vi, and soji for so ji. 35) TKM samabhAve; Bc joDahi. TAM joDaha. 360 TKM dehe, joji and soji for jo ji and so ji: c confuses the first Dada of 36 and 37, and loses doha No. 37. 37) TKM joji and soji: in the Mss. TEM jo ji and so ji are uniformly written as joji and soji, so hereafter these variants will not be noted. 38) Wanting in TKM; Bc eka: AB bhavaNi, c bhavaNuH AC paibiMbiyau, B paya: AB aNAI. 39) A joiyavidaha, B "vidahi, TKM bidahi ; Bc kAraNu. 40) TM vihi, K vihi ; liMgatA : TK 'paramaMDiyau. 41) Wanting in TKM; C abhaMtaru, AC jagu abhaMtari: hereafter many pages in B are rubbed and the letters cannot be read. 42) TKM dehe, jo for jaM; c taveNu viNa so paramappa. 43) Wanting in TKM ; c saMjuvahi.

Page #484
- 54 : 1-53 ] paramappa-payAsu 44) dehi vasaMte jeNa para iMdiya -gAmu basera / ubvasu hoi gaeNa phuDa so paramappu havei // 44 // 45 ) jo Niya-karaNahi paMcAhi N vi paMca vi visaya muNei / Na Na paMcAhi paMcahi vi so paramappu have || 45 // 46) jasu paramatthe baMdhu Navi joiya Na vi saMsAru / so paramappa jANi tuhu~ maNi millivi vavahAru // 46 // 47 ) jo jANai so jANi jiya jo pekkhara so pekkhu / aMtu bahutu vi jaMpu cai houNa tuhu~ Niravekkhu / / 461 / / 48) NeyAbhAve villi jima thakkai NANu valevi / muka jasu paya biMbiyau parama-sahAu bhaNevi // 47 // 49) kammahi jAsu jaNaMtahi vi Niu Niu kajju sayA vi / kiMpi Na jaNiyau hariu gavi so paramappara bhAvi / / 48 / / 50) kamma- Nibaddha vi hoi gavi jo phuDa kammu kayA vi / kammuvi jo Na kayA vi phuDa so paramappaDa bhAvi // 49 // 51) kivi bhaNati jiu savvagaDa jiu jaDu ke vi bhaNati / kivi bhAMti jiu deha samu suNNu vi ke vi bhaNati / / 50 / / 52) appA joiya savva gau apyA jaDa vi viyANi / appA deha-mANu muNi appA suNNu viyANi / / 51 // 53) appA kamma-vivajjiyau kevala gANe jeNa / loyAlou fagu jiya savvagu buccai teNa // 52 // 54) je Niya-boha - paridviyaha~ jIvaha~ tuTTai NANu / iMdi - jaNi joiyA tiM jiu jaDu vi viyANu // 53 // A 44) Wanting in TKM; A deha, C dehe; c iMdiyagAu. 45 ) paMcahaM for the last paMcAhi . 46) TKM paramatthe, muNai tuhuM for jANi tuMhuM, maNe; A millAha, TKM mellavi, in the commentary of Brahmadeva and in a as well ff, so it is retained there. 47) Only in TKM. Kannada gloss reads pecchai for pekkhai; in r jaMpu appears like jappu and "bahuMtu like bahuttu; vi and jaMpu I have read separate following the Kannada gloss, which takes igagg fa and translates as amtaramga-bahirnga rupamappa. x reads hoUNa tuhu. 48 ) Wanting in TKM ; AC NeyAbhAviM; c jimba for jima, NANabalevi. 49) C kammai, T jaNitihiM ; TKM Na... hariu hi for hariu Navi. 50 ) TKM read second line, first pada, thus : kamtu Nijo (or is it kammuNi jo ? ) Na kayA vi puNu ; kammu jo vi kayA etc. 51) TKM kei for kivi and ke vi; c savvu gau. 52 ) C jaDa vi viyANu ; suSNuvi jANa, TKM vijANi 53 ) TKM kammuvivajiu kevaLaNANe ; AC loyAloya vi; TKM sabbagu bujjhai teNa. 54) T je ... paridviyahaM ; c for ftaM, T teM... viyANi, but K viyANu. 323

Page #485
324 joiMdu-viraiu [55:1-5555) kAraNa-virahiu suddha-jiu vaDDhai khiraha Na jeNa / carama-sarIra-pamANu jiu jiNavara bollahi teNa // 54 // 56) aTTha vi kammai~ bahuvihai~ NavaNava dosa vi jeNa / suddhaha eka vi asthi Navi suNNu vi vuccai teNa // 55 // 57) appA jaNiyau keNa Na vi appe jaNiu Na koi| davva-sahAve Nicu muNi pajjau viNasai hoi // 56 // 58) taM pariyANahi davvu tuhu~ jaM guNa-pajjaya-juttu / saha-bhuva jANahi tAha~ guNa kama-bhuva pajjau vuttu // 57 // 59) appA bujjhahi davvu tuhu~ guNa puNu daMsaNu NANu / pajjaya cau-gai-bhAva taNu kamma-viNimmiya jANu // 58 // 60) jIvaha~ kammu aNAi jiya jaNiyau kammu Na teNa / kamme jIu vi jaNiu Navi dohi vi Ai Na jeNa / / 59 // 61) eha vavahAre jIvaDau heu laheviNu kammu / bahuviha-bhAve pariNavai teNa ji dhammu ahammu // 60 // 62) te puNu jIvaha~ joiyA aTTha vi kamma havaMti / jehi ji jhaMpiya jIva Navi appa-sahAu lahaMti // 61 // 63) visaya-kasAyahi raMgiyaha~ je aNuyA laggati / jIva-paesaha mohiyaha te jiNa kamma bhaNaMti // 62 // 64) paMca vi iMdiya aNNu maNu aNNu vi sayala-vibhAva / jIvaha~ kammai~ jaNiya jiya aNNu vi caugai-tAva / / 63 // 65) dukkhu vi sukkhu vi bahu-vihau jIvaha~ kammu jnnei| appA dekkhai muNai para Nicchau eu~ bhaNei / / 64 // 55) c suddha jiu ; K khiNNai, M khiNai for khirai ; c pamANa ; c bullahi TKM bolihiM. 56) TKM kammai bahuvihaiM, bujjhai for vuccai. 57) ACTKM appi ; Ac davvasahAvi, TKM dabbasahAve; TKA pajjai r pajjau ; c koI, M soi for hoi. 58) AC pariyANahiM ; TKM dabba ; c pajjaijuttu ; c sahabhuya ; TKM guNaM, paz2aya buttu. 59) TKM bujjhai dabbu jiya ( for tuhuM), puNa for puNu ; c puNu for taNu. 60) A kammu... jiyA; c kammi, TKM kamme. 61) AC vavahAri, TKM vavahAre; AC bahuvihabhAvi, TKM bhAve pariNamai; TKM tehi vi dhammAhammu for teNa ji etc.; c dhammAhammu. 62) TKM te puNa jIvaha ; T aTTha hi for aTTa vi. TKM jehi vi.63) TKM regiyahi, rejiyahaM; TKM jeyaNugA, aNuA; TM paesahi. rapayesahi. in the commentary of Brahmadeva paesihi ; TK kammu for kamma 64) c vibhAu, TKM sayala vibhAu: TKM jIvaha kamme. 65) TK dukkha vi sokkha vi, M dukkha vi sokkhu vi, c dukkha vi sukkha vi: c deSai for dekhai.

Page #486
-76 : 1-74 ] paramappa-payAsu 325 66) baMdhu vi mokkhu vi sayalu jiya jIvaha~ kammu jaNei / appA kiMpi vi kuNai Navi Nicchau eu~ bhaNei // 65 // 67) so Natthi tti paeso caurAsI-joNi-lakkha-majjhammi / jiNa-vayaNaM Na lahaMto jattha Na DuluDDullio jIvo // 65*1 // 68) appA paMguha aNuharai appu Na jAi Na ei| bhuvaNattayaha~ vi majjhi jiya vihi ANai vihi Nei // 66 // 69) appA appu ji paru ji paru appA paru ji Na hoi / paru ji kayAi vi appu Navi NiyameM pabhaNahiM joi / / 67 / / 70) Na vi uppajjai Na vi marai baMdhu Na mokkhu karei / jiu paramatthe joiyA jiNavaru eu~ bhaNei / / 68 // 71) asthi Na unbhau jara-maraNu roya vi liMga vi vaNNa / Niyami appu viyANi tuhu~ jIvaha eka vi saNNa // 69 // 72) dehaha~ unbhau jara-maraNu dehaha~ vaNNu vicittu / dehaha~ roya viyANi tuhu~ dehaha~ liMgu vicittu // 70 // 73) deha pekkhivi jara-maraNu mA bhau jIva karehi / jo ajarAmaru baMbhu paru so appANu muNehi / / 71 // 74) chijjau bhijjau jAu khau joiya ehu sriiru| appA bhAvahi Nimmalau jiM pAvahi bhava-tIru / / 72 // 75) kammaha~ kerA bhAvaDA aNNu aceyaNu davu / jIva-sahAvA~ bhiNNu jiya NiyamiM bujjhahi savvu // 73 // 76) appA mellivi NANamau aNNu parAyau bhAu / so chaMDeviNu jIva tuhu~ bhAvahi appa-sahAu // 74 // 66) Wanting in TKM; no readings in others. 67) Wanting in BCTKM. 68) Wanting In TKM: c joi for ei; A reads in the comm. aNuharaI, jAI and eI. 69) B Niyami : TRM pabhaNaDa joi.70) TM aNa vi uppajaI; A uppajaI; c ema for euM. 71) TKM rou vi ligu vi vaNNa, Niyame, saNNu ( for saNNa). 72) TKM dehaha; c gives only the first pada of this doha. 13) KM dehahi pecchavi, AB pikkhivi; TKM jIu for jIva ; T bamha, KM bamhu. [ In TKM here come five dohas which in our text occupy the numbers II, 148; II, 149; II, 150%; II, 151 ; II, 182. Their various readings are noted under those numbers. 74) A bhAvahiM...pAvahi ; c je pAvahi, TKM jaM pAvahi. 75) Wanting in TKM ; c kerau for kerA. 76) AC miLavi, TKM melavi ; TKM parAvau for parAyau.

Page #487
326 joiMdu-viraiu [77 : 1-7577) aTTaha~ kammaha~ bAhirau sayalaha~ dosaha~ cattu / dasaNa-NANa-carittamau appA bhAvi Niruttu / / 75 // 78) appiM appu muNaMtu jiu sammAdihi havei / sammAihiu jIvaDau lahu kammai~ succei / / 76 // 79) pajjaya-rattau jIvaDau micchAdihi hvei|| baMdhai bahu-viha-kammaDA je saMsAru bhamei / / 77 // 80) kammaha~ diDha-ghaNa-cikkaNai~ garuvai vjj-smaar| NANa-viyakravaNu jIvaDau uppahi pAhi tA / / 78 // 81) jiu micchatte pariNamiu vivariu taccu muNei / ____ kamma-viNimmiya bhAvaDA te appANu bhaNei / / 79 / / 82) hau~ gorau hau~ sAmalau hau~ ji vimiNNau vaNNu / hau~ taNu-aMgau~ thUla hau~ ehau~ mUDhau maNNu // 80 // 83) hau~ varu baMbhaNu vaisu hau~ hau~ khattiu hau~ sesu / purisu NauMsau itthi hau~ maNNai mUha visesu / / 81 / / 84) taruNau bUDhau rUyaDau sUrau paMDiu diSu / khavaNau baMdau sevaDau mUDhau maNNai savvu / / 82 // 85) jaNaNI jaNaNu vi kaMta gharu puttu vi mittu vi davyu / mAyA-jAlu vi appaNau mUDhau maNNai sanSu // 83 // 86) dukkhaha~ kAraNi je visaya te suha-heu ramei / michAiTiu jIvaDau itthu Na kAi~ karei / / 84 / / 87) kAla laheviNu joiyA jima jima moha galeha / timu timu desaNu lahai jiu NiyameM appu muNei / / 85 // 77) TKM aTTahe kammahe (sometimes he looks like hi), sayaLahi dosahi, jANi for bhAvi. 78) TRA appe, appa for appi; TKM Bc sammAiTTi; TKM kammahi. 79) KM micchAidri 1 degyiTri: TM bahuvira kammADA, but T has the same reading as adopted in our Text; for 0 AB ji, jiNi and TK ciru. 80) TKM guruvai ; Bc appahi for uppahi; TKM pADai tAi.81) AC micchatti; TKM pariNamai ; TKN bhAvADA. 82) Wanting in TKM ; sAyalau. 83) Wanting in TKM; A mUr3ha, 84) TKM yuddha [] u; BCTKM rUvaDau ; K khamaNau, ABC khavaNauM; TKM yuddau [buddhau] for vaMdau ; c mUla vimaNNai samkhu 85) c mAyAjAla ; KM mUddha vimaNNai sanyu (T has a corrupt reading). 86) BCTKM kAraNa : c visaTKM micchAiTTi; TKM elthu for itthu ; Bc kAs for kAI. 87) A jimva jimba, c jima jima, TKM jeba jeva; for timu too the readings are similar in these Mss. ; A giyami.

Page #488
-99 :1-97] paramappa-payAsu 327 88) appA gorau kiNhu Na vi appA rattu Na hoi / appA suhamu vi thUlu Na vi NANiu jANe joi / / 86 // 89) appA baMbhaNu vaisu Na vi Na vi khattiu Na vi sesa / / purimu gauMsau ithi Na vi NANiu muNai asesu // 87 // 90) appA baMdau khavaNu Na vi appA gurau Na hoi / appA liMgiu ekuNa vi NANiu jANai joi // 88 / / 91) appA guru Navi sissu Navi Navi sAmiu Navi miccu / sarau kAyaru hoi Navi Navi uttamu Navi Niccu / / 89 // 92) appA mANusu deu Na vi appA tiriu Na hoi / appA NArau kahi vi Navi NANiu jANai joi / / 90 // 93) appA paMDiu mukkhu Navi Navi Isaru Navi NIsu / taruNau Dhau bAlu Navi aNNu vi kamma-visesu // 91 / / 94) puSNu vi pAu vi kAlu Nahu dhammAdhamma vi kaau|| ekku vi appA hoi Navi mellivi ceyaNa-bhAu // 92 // 95) appA saMjamu sIla tau appA daMsaNu NANu / appA sAsaya-mokkha-pau jANatau appANu // 93 // aNNu ji desaNu asthi Na vi aNNu ji asthi Na NANu / aNNu ji caraNu Na asthi jiya mellivi appA jANu // 94 // 97) aNNu ji titthu ma jAhi jiya aNNu ji guruu ma sevi / aNNu ji deu ma ciMti tuhuM appA vimala muevi // 95 // 98) appA desaNu kevala vi aNNu savvu vavahAru / eka ji moiya sAiyai jo tailoyaha~ sAru // 96 // 99) appA mAyahi Nimmalau ki bahue~ aNNeNa / / jo sAyaMtaha parama-pau labbhai eka-khaNeNa // 97 // 88) KM gaurau, appA suhumu Na for suhunu vi ; ABc NANiM for jANeM ; Brahmadeva has an additional reading NANiu jANai joI in the last pada.89) TK bamhaNu; TKM parisu NapuMsaNu: AC gANai muNai. 90) TKM dukhata for baMdau, khamaNu, guruGa, liMgau, soi for joi. 91) T sissi, sIsu: TM meDa, K me tor hoi. 92) TKM koi Na vi for deu etc.; c kaha vi for kahi vi; TKM NANiu NANe joDa as the last pada. 98) Wanting in TKM ; A taruNauM. 94) Wanting in TKAB AC millivi. 95) No various readings in Mss., but Brahmadeva notes some alternative readings: sAsayamukkhapahuM, sAsayasukkhapau. 96) TKM mellavi. 97) TKM jAi for jAhi; c citavahi for ciMti tuI. 98) TKM aNu sabau vavahAru ; c joiyA 99) TKM ki aNNe bahueNa; A ika, TKM eku.

Page #489
328 joiMdu - vi 100) appANiya-maNi Nimmalau Niyame vasai Na jAsu / sattha-purANai~ tava caraNu mukkhu vi karahiM ki tAsu // 98 // 101) joiya appe jANieNa jagu jANiyau havei / appaha~ kerai bhAvaDara biMbiu jeNa vasei // 99 // 102) appa - sahAvi paridviyaha~ ehau hoi visesu / [ 100: 1-98 103) fies appa - sAvi lahu loyAlou asesu // 100 // apu payAsa appu paru jima aMbari ravi-rAu | joya etthu ma bhaMti kari ehau vatthu sahAu // 101 // 104) tArAyaNu jali biMbiyau Nimmali dIsara jema / rore frmmali biMbiyau loyAlou vi tema // 102 // 105) appu viru viviyANa je appe muNieNa / soNiya appA jANi tuhu~ joiya gANa-baleNa // 103 // 106) NANu payAsahi paramu mahu kiM aNNe bahue / jeNa NiyappA jANiyA sAmiya eka-khaNeNa // 104 // 107) appA NANu muNehi tuhu~ jo jANai appANu / jIva-paesahi tittiDau NANe gayaNa pavANu // 105 // 108) appaha~ je vi vibhiNNa vaDha te vi havaMti Na NANu / tuhu~ tiNi vipariharivi niyamiM appu viyANu // 106 // 109) appA NANaha~ gammu para NANu viyANai jeNa / tiNivi milliva jANi tuhu~ appA NANe teNa // 107 // 110) NANiya NANiu NANieNa NANiu~ jA Na muNehi / tA aNNANi NANamau~ kiM para baMdhu lahehi // 108 // 100) B tavayaraNu, TKM satthupurANe taucaraNu; TKM mokkhu ji karai kiM tAsu for the last pada. 101) Wanting in TKM; B appi for appeM ; c biMbau... vasaMti. 102) Wanting in TKM ; appa sahAvi; Brahmadeva notes on alternative reading dIsai appasahAu lahu. 103 ) c jimva, TM jeva ( K jeu ) aMbare. 104) TKM jaLe for jali, NimmaLe... jeva ; BC appaI, TKM appae NimmaLe ; A loyAloya, TKM loyAloya vi teva. 105 ) TKM viyANijai; B jiM appi, TKM jeM appe ; TKM so Niu appA muNahi tuhuM. 106) Wanting in TKM; B kiM aNNi. 107) TKM jIvapaesahi tetthaDau, ABC tittaDa, Brahmadeva has an alternative reading jIvapaesahiM dehasamu; C NANi, BC pamANu, TKM NANe gayaNapamANu. 108) Wanting in TKM, and no readings in others. 109 ) TKM paru, muNahi tuhuM for jANi etc., melavi. 110 ) Wanting in TKM ; c muNei and lahei.

Page #490
-121 : 1-119] paramappa-payAsu 329 111) johajai tiM baMbhu paru jANijjai tiM soi / baMbhu muNeviNu jeNa lahu gammijjai paraloi // 109 // 112) muNi-vara-viMdaha~ hari-haraha~ jo maNi Nivasai deu / paraha~ ji parataru NANamau so vuccai para-lou // 110 // 113) so para vuccai lou paru jasu mai titthu vsei| jahi mai tahi~ gai jIvaha~ ji Niyame jeNa havei // 111 // 114) jahi mai tahi gai jIva tuhu~ maraNu vi jeNa lahehi / te parabaMbhu muevi mai~ mA para-davvi karehi // 112 // 115) jaMNiyadavvaha~ bhiNNu jaDu taM para-davyu viyANi / puggalu dhammAdhammu Nahu kAlu vi paMcamu jANi // 113 // 116) jai Nivisaddha vi ku vi karai paramappai aNurAu / aggi-kaNI jima kaTTa-girI Dahai asesu vi pAu // 114 // 117) mellivi sayala avakkhaDI jiya NiciMtau hoi / cittu Nivesahi parama-pae deu NiraMjaNu joi // 115 // 118) jaM siva-daMsaNi parama-muha pAvahi jhANu karaMtu / taM suhu bhuvaNi vi asthi Navi mellivi deu aNaMtu // 116 // 119) jaM muNi lahai aNaMta-suhu Niya-appA jhAyaMtu / taM suhu iMdu vi Navi lahai devihi koDi ramaMtu // 117 // 120) appA-daMsaNi jiNavaraha~ jaM muhu hoi aNaMtu / taM suhu lahai virAu jiu jANaMtau siu saMtu // 118 // 121) joiya Niya-maNi Nimmalae para dIsai siu saMtu / ___ aMbari Nimmali ghaNa-rahie bhANu ji jema phuraMtu // 119 // 111) TKM te bamhu paru; c tava for ti, TKM te soi ; Brahmadeva has an alternative reading para for paru. 112) Wanting in TKM. 113) TKM bujjhai for vuccai, c parivuccai ; TKM tetthu, jIvaha vi. 114) TKM have no nasal signs ; c paradavvu for degbaMmu ; TKM lahei and karei, paru bamhu, dabbe. 115) B aNNu for bhiNNu, BTK poggala, poggalu. 116) TK koi karai Niyaappae aNurAu; TKM aggikaNiM jeva, cjiva. 117) TKM mellavi sayala ; BC Nivesivi; c deva. 118) TKM pAvai, C pAvai jhaNa; TKM mellaSi, AC millivi. 119) BCTKM aNaMtu suhu ; TKM devihi koDi. 120) Wanting in TKM; c siva for siu. 121) Wanting in TKM; c Nimmalai, siva.

Page #491
330 joiMdu-viraiu [122 : 1-120122) rAe~ raMgie hiyavaDae deu Na dIsaha saMtu / dappaNi mailae biMbu jima ehau jANi NibhaMtu / / 120 // 123) jasu hariNacchI hiyavaDae tasu Navi baMbhu viyAri / ekahi~ kema samaMti vaDha be khaMDA paDiyAri // 121 // 124) Niya-maNi Nimmali NANiyaha~ Nivasai deu aNAi / haMsA saravari lINu jima mahu ehau paDihAi // 122 // 125) deu Na deule Navi silae Navi lippai Navi citti / avau NiraMjaNu NANamau siu saMThiu sama-citti // 123 // 126) maNu miliyau paramesaraha~ paramesaru vi maNassa / bIhi vi samarasi-havA] pujja caDAvau~ kassa // 12342 // 127) jeNa NiraMjaNi maNu dhariu visaya-kasAyahi jaMtu / mokkhaha~ kAraNu ettaDau aNNu Na taMtu Na maMtu // 12313 // [2. vijau ahiyAru ] 128) siriguru akkhahi mokkhu mahu mokkhaha~ kAraNu tatthu / mokkhaha~ kerau aNNu phala je jANau~ paramatthu // 1 // 129) joiya mokkhu vi mokSa-phalu pucchiu mokkho heu / so jiNa-bhAsiu NimuNi tuhu~ jeNa viyANahi bheu // 2 // 130) dhammA~ atyaha~ kAmaha~ vi eyA~ sayalaha~ mokkhu / uttama pabhaNahi" NANi jiya aNNe jeNa Na sokkhu // 3 // 131) jai jiya uttama hoi Navi eyA~ sayalaha~ soh| to kiM tiNi vi pariharavi jiNa vacarhi para-loi // 4 // 132). uttama mukkhu Na dei jai uttamu mukkhu Na hoi / to ki icchahi baMdhaNahi baddhA pasuya vi soi // 5 // 122) TKM raMgiyahiyavagye (e?) dappaNe mailae, biMbu jeva, jANu; c ehU for ehau. 123) Wanting in TKM : B pariyAri, c panihAri for paDiyAri. 124) TKM NiyamaNe jimmale, jeba for jima, rAhu ehau, 125) Bc deuli...silA; TKM leppaha, akhau NirAmau...saMtiu samaciteM. 126) Wanting in TKM ; B samarasahUyAi. 127).Wanting in TKM. 128) Wanting in TKM ; c sokkhahaM for mokya: B mukkhaha for second mokkhAha, jima for i. 129) TKM moktu ji moknu ; c viANiu. 180) TKM have no nasal signs, uttima ; c aNi for aNe. 131) TKM uttima ; Brahmadeva's reading sovi; TKM vabaha: paralou. 132) Wanting in TKM ; B tA for to; c acchahiM baMdhaNahiM: B pasupa vi, pamuvi vi.

Page #492
-144:2-17] paramappa-payAsu 133) aNu jai jagaha~ vi ahiyayaru guNa- gaNu tAsu Na hoi / to to vi kiM dharai Niya - sira- uppara soi // 6 // 134) uttama sukkhu Na dei jai uttammu mukkhu Na hoi / to ki saluva kAla jiya siddha vi sevahi soi // 7 // 135) hari-hara- vi jiNavara vi muNivara-viMda vibhavva / parama- NiraMjaNi maNu dharivi mukkhu ji jhAyahi savva // 8 // 136) tihuyaNi jIva asthi gavi sokkhas kAraNu koi / mukkhu suraviNu eka para teNa ciMtahi soi // 9 // 137) jIvaha~ so para moktu muNi jo paramappaya-lAhu / kamma-kalaMka vikAe~ NANiya bollAha sAhU // 10 // 138) daMsaNu NANu anaMta-suDu samau Na tuTTA jAsu / so para sAsa mokkha-phalu bijjau asthi Na tAsu // 11 // 139 ) jIva mokkha heu varu daMsaNu NANu caritu / te puNu tiNNi vi apu suNi NicchAe~ ehau bulu // 12 // 140) pecchA jANai aNucarai api appara jo ji / saNu NANu caritu jiu mokkhaha~ kAraNu so ji // 13 // 141) JaM bollara babahAra- u daMsaNu NANu caritu / taM pariyANAhi jIva tuhu~ je paru hohi pavitu // 14 // 142) dabbas jANai jaha-ThiyA~ taha jagi mappAi jo ji / root kerala bhAva avicala daMsaNu so ji // 15 // 143) dabbaI ANahi tAi~ chaha tihuyaNu bhariyau jehi / Ai-viNAsa - vivajjiyahi N NANihi pabhaNiyaehi / / 16 / 144 ) jIu sacceyaNu daSNu muNi paMca aveyaNa aNNA / poggala dhammAhamsa hu kAle sahiyA bhiNNa // 17 // 133) Wanting in TKM ; c sira uppari. 134) TKM uttimu... mokDa, C uttamasukkha ; TKM sevai. 185) bahu jiNavarahaM; TKM paramaNiraMjaNu mokchu. 136 ) TKM tihubaNe ; BC sukkhahaM ; TKM mokchu. 137) BC muk; TKM kammakalaMke. 138) ATKM aNaMtu suhu; TKM mokNu phaLa. 139 ) BC muhaM ; C heDa vara TKM picchau ehaja jutu. 140 ) BC picchas, TKM passaha; crKM appe, Brahmadava appaI. 141) Wanting in TKM ; A bullai, jiM for je. 142 ) Wanting in crRM 143 ) Wanting in BTKM ; C tihuyaNi bhariyA jehiM... NANiya. 144 ) TKM ayaNu bhaNNu, poggala, kAle sahiyA bhiNNu ; ABC kAli, 331

Page #493
332 joiMdu-viraiu [ 145 : 2-18145) mutti-vihUNau NANamau paramANaMda-sahAu / Niyami joiya appu muNi Nicu NiraMjaNu bhAu // 18 // 146) puggala chabihu muttu vaDha iyara amuttu viyANi / dhammAdhammu vi gayaThiyaha~ kAraNu pabhaNahiNANi // 19 // 147) davaI sayalai~ vari Thiyai~ Niyame jAsu vasaMti / taM Nahu davvu viyANi tuhu~ jiNavara eu bhaNaMti // 20 // 148) kAla muNijahi davu tuhu~ vaTTaNa-lakkhaNu eu| rayaNaha~ rAsi vibhiNNa jima tasu aNuyaha~ taha bheu // 21 // 149) jIu vi puggala kAlu jiya e melleviNa davva / iyara akhaMDa viyANi tuhu~ apya-paesahi sanca // 22 // 150) davva cayAri vi iyara jiya gamaNAgamaNa-vihINa / jIu vi puggalu pariharivi pabhaNahi NANa-pavINa // 23 // 151) dhammAdhammu vi eku jiu e ji asaMkha-padesa / gayaNu aNaMta-paesu muNi bahu-viha puggala-desa // 24 // 152) loyAgAsu dharevi jiya kahiyai~ davvai~ jaaiN| ekkahi miliyai~ itthu jagi saguNahi~ Nivasahi tAi~ // 25 // 153) eyai~ davbai~ dehiyaha~ Niya-Niya-kajju jaNaMti / cau gai-dukkha sahaMta jiya te saMsAru bhamaMti // 26 // 154) dukkhaha~ kAraNu muNivi jiya davvaha~ ehu sahAu / hoyavi mokkhaha~ maggi lahu gammijjai para-lou // 27 // 155) Niyame kahiyau ehu mai~ vavahAreNa vi dihi / evahi" NANu carittu suNi je pAvahi parameTTi // 28 // 145) TKM 'vihaNiu, Niyame. 146) TKM poggala, dhammAhammu vi gaiThidihi, A gaiThiehi : Ms. A has no commentary on 18-19, but the same added in a different hand on the marginal space. 147) TKM change the order of 147 and 148; TKM davvai sayaludariTThiyaI; Brahmadeva uvari ; Bc Niyami ; TKM ehu for eu. 148) c vaTTaNu ; TKM ehu for eu, jeva tasu aNuvaha. 149) TKM poggalu, akhaMDa muNehi tuhuM. 150) TKM poggalu, pariharavi pabhaNai NANapavINu, AB NANipavINa. 151) TKMBC dhammAhammu ; TKM eji, gayaNa, poggala; Brahmadeva has another reading puggalu tivihu paesu. 152) TKMBC loyAyAsu, TKM dharei ThiyA, etthu jae. 153) TKM dehiyahi, 8 dehiyaI ; TKM NiyaNiu, sahaMtu Bc sahaMti 154) TKM NAdu for muNivi, eu for ehu, magge; c hoivi. 155) B NiyamaI: TKM muNi for suNi: BC ji.

Page #494
-166 : 2-37] paramappa-payAsu 333 156) jaM jaha thakkau davu jiya taM taha jANai jo ji / appahaM kerau bhAvaDau NANu muNijjahi so ji / / 29 // 157) jANavi maNNavi appu paru jo para-bhAu caei / so Niu suddhau bhAvaDau NANihi caraNu havei // 30 // 158) jo bhattau rayaNattayaha tasu muNi lakkhaNu eu / appA millivi guNa-Nilau tAsu vi aNNu Na jheu // 31 // 159) je rayaNattau Nimmalau NANiya appu bhaNaMti / te ArAhaya siva-payaha~ Niya-appA jhAyaMti // 32 // 160) appA guNamau Nimmalau aNudiNu je jhAyaMti / te para Niyame parama-muNi lahu NivvANu lahaMti / / 33 // 161) sayala-payatyaha~ jaM gahaNu jIvaha~ aggimu hoi / vatthu-visesa-vivajjiyau taM Niya-dasaNu joi // 34 // 162) dasaNa-puvyu havei phuDu jaM jIvaha~ viNNANu / vatthu-visesa muNaMtu jiya taM muNi avicalu NANu // 35 // 163) dukkhu vi sukkhu sahaMtu jiya NANiu jhANa-NilINu / kammaha~ Nijjara-heu tau vuccai saMga-vihINu // 36 // 164) kAyakilese para taNu jhijjai viNu uvasameNa kasAu Na khijjai / Na karahi iMdiya maNaha NivAraNu uggatavo vi Na mokkhaha kAraNu // 36*1 // 165) appa-sahAve jAsu rai NicuvavAsau tAsu / bAhira-davve jAsu rai bhukkhumAri tAsu / / 36*2 // 166) biNNi vijeNa sahaMtu muNi maNi sama-bhAu karei / puNNaha~ pAvaha~ teNa jiya saMvara-heu havei // 37 // __156) TKM jo and so for 5 and taM, muNijai. 157) TKM maNNaI; c caraNa. 158) TKM mellavi, tAsu ji. 159) TKM rayaNattayaNimmalau, Niu appA 160) TKM je aNudiNu, te paru for te para; cNivvANi. 161) jIvahu ; TKM sayaLavisesu. 162) Bc daMsaNu puvvu ; c muNaMti. 163) c dukkha vi sukkha ; TKM sokkhu, jhANe, bujjhai for vuccai. 164) Only in P; kilesaM. 165) Only in P. 166) TKM beNNi...sahaMti, maNe; c teNi for teNa.

Page #495
334 joiMdu-viraiu 167 ) acchara jittir3a kAlu muNi appa-sarUSi NilINu / saMvara- Nijjara jANi tuhu~ sayala - viyappa - vihINu // 38 // 168) kammu puraki so khatrai ahiNava pesu Na deza / saMgu mueviNu jo sayalu uvasama - bhAu kare || 39 // 169) daMsaNu NANu caritu tasu jo sama-bhAu karei / iyara eku vi asthi bi jiNavaru eu bhaje // 40 // 170) jaoNvara NANiu ucasamai tAmai saMjadu hoi / hoi kasAyaha~ basi gayau jIu asaMjadu soi // 41 // 171) jeNa kasAya havaMti maNi so jiya millAha mohu / moha - kasAya-vivajjayau para pAvahi sama bohu // 42 // 172) tattAtattu muNevi maNi je thakkA sama-bhAvi / te para suhiyA itthu jagi jaha~ rai appa - sahAvi // 43 // 173) biSNa vi dosa ivaMti tasru jo sama-bhAu karei / baMdhu ji hipAi appaNau aNu jagu gahila karei // 44 // 174) aNNu vi dosu havei tasru jo sama-bhAu karei / sattu bi millivi appaNau paraha~ NilINu havei || 45 // 175) aNNu vi dosu havei vasu jo sama bhAu kare / viyalu haveviNu ikkalau uppari jagaha~ caDhei || 46 // 176) jA Nisi sayalaha~ dehiyaha~ jogiu tahi jaggei / jahi puNu jaggai sayala jagu sA Nisi maNivi suvei // 461 / / 177 ) NANi mueppiNu bhAu samu kitthu vi jAi Na rAu / jeNa sai NANamau teNa ji appa- sahAu || 47 // 178 ) bhai bhaNAvara vi thuNai dii NANi Na koi / siddhihi kAraNu bhAu samu jANaMtara para soi // 48 // [ 167 : 2-38 167) jiu, TKM jettiu, appasarUve. 168) C purikkiu, TKM kamma purAiDa and phDsu for pesu. 169 ) C hu for Navi, ema for eu; TKM Nicchau for jiNavaru. 170) TKM jAva hi and tAba hi, AB jAmbai, C tAvai ; TKM vasagayau ; C hoi for soi. 171 ) TKM maNe ; TKMC mellahi 172) TKM maNe, samabhAve, etthu (c also ), jage, appasahAve. 173) Wanting in TKM. 174) c dosa ; TKM melavi. hesitate between ji and vi; BTKM haveSpiNu, CTKM ekkalau. bhaNivi for maNivi. 177 ) CTKM mueviNu, ketthu ; TKM lahesahi. 175) Same Devanagari Mss. 176) Wanting in TKM ; BC 178) C kAraNa ; TKM bhAvasamu.

Page #496
335 -190 : 2-60 paramappa-payAsu 179) gaMthaha~ uppari parama-muNi desa vi karai Na rAu / gaMthaha~ jeNa viyANiyau bhiNNau appa-sahAu // 49 // 180) visayaha uppari parama-muNi desu vi karai Na rAu / visayaha jeNa viyANiyau bhiNNau appa-sahAu // 50 // 181) dehaha uppari parama-muNi desu vi karai Na raau| dehaha~ jeNa viyANiyau bhiNNau appa-sahAu / / 51 // 182) vitti-Nivittihi parama-muNi desu vi karai Na rAu / baMdha heu viyANiyau eyaha~ jeNa sahAu // 52 // 183) baMdhaha~ mokravA~ heu Niu jo Navi jANai koi / so para mohiM karai jiya puNNu vi pAu vi doi / / 53 / / 184) daMsaNaNANa-carittamau jo Navi appu muNei / mokkhaha~ kAraNu bhaNivi jiya so para tAi~ karei // 54 // 185) jo Navi maNNai jIu samu puNNu vi pAu vi doi / so ciru dukkhu sahaMtu jiya mohiM hiMDai loi // 55 // 186) vara jiya pAvai~ suMdara NANiya tAi~ bhaNaMti / jIvaha dukkhaI jaNivi lahu sivamai~ jAi~ kuNaMti // 56 // 187) maM puNu puNNa bhallAi~ gANiya tAi~ bhaNati / jIvaha~ rajjaI devi lahu dukkhai~ jAi~ jaNaMti // 57 // 188) vara Niya-dasaNa-ahimuhau maraNu vi jIva lahesi / mA Niya-dasaNa-vimmuhau puNNu vi jIva karesi // 58 // 189) je Niya-dasaNa-ahimuhA sokkhu aNaMtu lahaMti / siM viNu puNNu karaMtA vi dukkhu aNaMtu shti.|| 59 // 190) puNNeNa hoi viDayo vihaveNa mao maeNa mai-moho / mai-moheNa ya pAvaM tA puNNaM amha mA hou // 60 // 179) Wanting in TRM. 180) Wanting in TKM%B C baMdhahu heu for visayahaM jeNa. 181) Wanting in TKM. 182) Wanting in TKM; Brahmadeva has an alternative reading for the 2nd line bhiNNau jeNa viyANiyau eyaha appasahAu. 183) A Niru for Niu ; TKM mohe...jiu, loi for doi. 184) ABC siddhihi kAraNi ; TKM muNavi for bhaNivi 185) B jIva sama; c dovi, TRM bei ; TKM mohi. 186) TKM jaNei for jaNivi ; Bc sivagai. 187) TKM rajui ..lahuM. 188) TM NiyadasaNe, sahesi for lahesi (B lahIsi); TKM meM for mA; BTKM karIsi. 189) AC sukkhu ; TKMB teM; B karatAhaM, TKM kareMtAI. 190) Wanting in Bc ; TKM aimoho / aimoheNa vi.

Page #497
joiMdu-viraiu [191 : 2-61191) devaha~ satthaha~ muNivaraha~ bhattie puNNu havei / kamma-khau puNu hoi Navi ajau saMti bhaNei // 61 / / 192) devaha~ satthaha~ muNivaraha~ jo viddesu karei / Niyame pAu havei tamu je saMsAru bhamei // 62 // 193) pAve" NArau tiriu jiu puNNe amaru viyaannu| misse mANusa-gai lahai dohi vi khai NivvANu / / 63 / / 194) vaMdaNu jiMdaNu paDikamaNu puNNaha~ kAraNu jeNa / karai karAvai aNumaNai eku vi NANi Na teNa // 64 // 195) baMdaNu jiMdaNu paDikamaNu NANihi ehu Na juttu / / __ eku ji mellivi NANamau suddhau bhAu pavittu // 65 // 196) vaMdau jiMdau paDikamau bhAu asuddhau jAsu / para tamu saMjamu atthi Navi ja maNa-suddhi Na tAsu / / 66 // 197) suddhaha~ saMjamu sIlu tau suddhaha~ daMsaNu NANu / suddhaha~ kammakkhau havai suddhau teNa pahANu // 67 / / 198) bhAu visuddhau appaNau dhamma bhaNeviNu lehu / cau-gai-dukkhaha~ jo dharai jIu paDatau ehu // 68 // 199) siddhihi kerA paMthaDA bhAu visuddhau ekku / jo tamu bhAvaha~ muNi calai so kima hoi vimuku // 69 // 200) jahi bhAvai tahi jAhi jiya jaM bhAvai kari taM ji / kembai mokkhu Na atthi para cittaha~ suddhi Na jaM ji // 70 // 201) suha-pariNAmeM" dhammu para asuhe hoi ahammu / dohi vi ehi vivajjiyau suddha Na baMdhai kammu // 71 // 202) dANiM labbhai bhou para iMdattaNu vi taveNa / jammaNa-maraNa-vivajjiyau pau labbhai NANeNa // 72 // 193) A pAvi...missi ; TK puNNe suravara hoi ; T and K_have the second line thus : mANasu misse muNahi (K muMNihi) jiya dohi vimukkau joi / . 194) ABC paDikavaNu; T and M karahi karAvahi aNumaNuhi. 195) c interchanges the places of 194 and 195%; T NANihe, Brahmadeva NANihu ; c eu for ehu : TKM mellavi. 196) TKM vaMdaNu NidaNu paDikamaNu ; c paDikavau, B paDikamvau. 197) TA desaNaNANu ; c kambhaha khau. 198) TKM leu for lehu. 199) TKM siddhihi kerau paMthaDau, B siddhihi kerau paMthA ; TKM kaha for kima 200) Wanting in TKM ; c bhAvahi for bhAvai ; Bc kemai. 201) TKM dhammu paru asuhai ; A asuhiM. 202) TKM dANe...paru ; Bc dANe.

Page #498
-213 : 2-82 ] paramappa - payAsu 203) deu NiraMjaNu iu~ bhaNai NANi mukkhu Na bhaMti / - vihINA jIvaDA ciru saMsAru bhamaMti // 73 // 204) NANa-vihINaha~ mokkha para jIva ma kAsu vi joi / bahue~ salila- viroliyai~ karu coppaDau Na hoi // 74 // 205) bhavvAbhavvaha jo caraNu sarisu Na teNa hi mokkhu / laddhi ja bhavtraha rayaNattaya hoi abhiNNe mokkhu / / 741 / / 206) jaM Niya-bohai~ bAhirau NANu vi kajju Na teNa / dukkha kAraNa jeNa tara jIvaha~ hoi khaNeNa / / 75 / / 207) taM Ni NANu ji hoi Na vi jeNa pavaDDhai rAu / diyara - kiraNa purau jiya kiM vilasara tama-rAu || 76 // 208) appA millivi NANiyaha~ aNNu Na suMdaru vatthu / Na Na visayaha~ maNu ramai jANaMtaha~ paramatthu // 77 // 209) appA milliva NANamau citti Na laggaha aNNu / maragau je pariyANiyau tahu~ kacce kau gaNNu // 78 // 210) bhuMjaMtu viNiya-kamma-phala mohai~ jo ji karei / bhAu asuMdaru suMdaru viso para kammu jaNei // 79 // 211) bhuMjaMtu viNiya-kamma-phalu jo tahi rAu Na jAi / so vibaMdha kammu puNu saMciu jeNa vilAi // 80 // 212) jo aNu-mettu virAu maNi jAma Na millai etthu / so vimucca tAma jiya jANaMtu vi paramatthu // 81 // 213) bujjhai satthai~ tau carai para paramatthu Na vei / tAva Na muMcai jAma Navi ihu paramatthu muNei || 82 // 203) TM eDu, K yehu, B eu for iuM; TKM NANe mokkhu ni (Ni) bhaMtu; c maMtu for bhati 204) Wanting in TKM; B bahuyaI salilaviloliyai. 205 ) In TKM only. 206) AC ji for vi. 207) Wanting in TKM. 208) T, K and M change the order of 208 and 209 TKM mellava, visayahi ; C jANaMtahu. 209) TKM citte C citta ; TKM jaM for jeM; B taha kaci ; TK ko gaNNu. 210) C, T, K and & interchange 210 and 211; BC mohiM jo ji kammu jaNei. 211 ) B Na hi for Navi. 212) A aNumittu vi; TKMB maNe ; TKM jAva Na mellavi... tAva; BC muMcai. 213 ) TKM tAva... jAva; BC muzcai ; TKM NDu for ihu para0 32 337

Page #499
338 joiMdu-viraiu [ 214 : 2-83214) satthu paDhaMtu vi hoi jaDDu jo Na haNei viyappu / dehi vasaMtu vi Nimmalau Navi maNNai paramappu // 83 // 215) boha-Nimitte satthu kila loi paDhijjai itthu / teNa vi bohu Na jAsu varu so kiM mUDha Na tatthu / / 84 / / 216) titthai~ titthu bhamaMtAha~ mUDhaha~ mokkhu Na hoi / NANa-vivajjiu jeNa jiya muNivaru hoi Na soi / / 85 / / 217) NANihi mUDhaha~ muNivaraha~ aMtaru hoi mahaMtu / dehu vi millai NANiyau jIvaha~ bhiNNu muNaMtu // 86 // 218) leNaha~ icchai mUdu para bhuvaNu vi ehu asesu / bahu-viha-dhamma-miseNa jiya dohi vi ehu visesu // 87 // 219) cellA-cellI-putthiyahi tUsai mUDha NibhaMtu / eyahi lajjai NANiyau baMdhaha~ heu muNaMtu // 88 // 220) caTTahi paTTahi kuMDiyahi cellA-celliyaehi / mohu jaNeviNu muNivaraha~ uppahi pADiya tehi // 89 // 221) keNa vi appau vaMciyau siru laMcivi chAreNa / sayala vi saMga Na parihariya jiNavara-liMga-dhareNa / / 90 // 222) te jiNa-liMgu dharevi muNi iThTha-pariggaha leMti / chaddi kareviNu te ji jiya sA puNu chaddi gilaMti / / 91 / / 223) lAhaha~ kitihi kAraNiNa je siva-saMgu cayaMti / khIlA-laggivi te vi muNi deulu deu DahaMti // 92 // 224) appau maNNai jo ji muNi garuyau gaMthahi tatthu / so paramatthe jiNu bhaNai Navi bujjhai paramatthu / / 93 // 214) TKM dehe vasaMtau, c deha ksaMtu. 215) Wanting in TKM ; c teNa vibohaNu jAsu. 216) T titthe bhamaMtAha ; B and c have akkharaDA etc. between 215 and 216. 217) Wanting in TKM ; C muNivarahi. 218) Wanting in TKM%B C dohi vi, AB dohimi. 219) A cillAcillI, TKM cellAcelliyapotthiyahiM; T dUsai for tUsai; B millaDa for lajjai. 220) TKM guMDiyahi ; AB cillAcilliyaehiM. 221) TKM siru luMcuvi, sayalu vi, pariharai. 222) A liti ; TKM chaDi for chaddi, tejji for te ji. 223) c kittihaM ; BCTKM kAraNeNa; TKM siva (u) maggu ; TKMC khIlAlaggavi, 224) TKM joji for jo ji, gaMthahi garuvai tatthu ; c Nau for Navi.

Page #500
- 235 : 2 - 104 ] paramappa-payAsu 225) bujnaM taha~ paramatthu jiya guru lahu asthi Na koi ! jIvA sayala vi baMdhu paru jeNa viyANai soi // 94 // 226) jo bhattau rayaNa-tayaha~ tasu muNi lakkhaNu eu | acchau kahi N vikuDilliyai so tasu karai Na bheu / / 95 / / 227) jIvaha~ tihuyaNa-saMThiyA~ mUDhA bheu kati / vANi NANi phuDa sayalu vi ekku muNaMti // 96 // 228) jIvA salava NANa-maya jammaNa-maraNa- vimuka | jIva-sahi sayala sama sayala vi saguNahi eka / / 97 / / 229 ) jIvaha~ lakkhaNu jiNavarahi bhAsiu daMsaNa-gANu / Na Na kijjai bheu taha~ jai maNi jAu vihANu // 98 // (230) bhaha~ bhuvaNi vasaMtAha~ je gavi bheu karaMti / paramappa - payAsayara joiya vimala muNaMti / / 99 // 231) rAya-dosa ve pariharivi je sama jIva NiyaMti / te samabhAvi pariTTiyA lahu NivvANu lahaMti // 100 // 232) jIvaha~ daMsaNu NANu jiya lakkhaNu jANai jo ji / deha-vibhee~ bheu taha~ NANi ki maNNai so ji / / 101 // 233) deha-vibheyai~ jo kuNai jIvaha~ bheu vicittu | so va lakkhaNu mui taha~ daMsaNu NANu carittu / / 102 / / 234 ) aMga sumai~ bAdarai~ vihi-basi hoti je bAla / jaya puNu sayala vitittaDA savvattha vi sayakAla / / 103 // 235) vitta va appu paru jIva asesu vi ei / kareviNu jo muNai so appA jANe // 104 // ku 225) TKM jIyA sayalu vi bamha... vijANai. 226) TKM paramappayahaM for rayaNattayahaM ; A kahimi for kahivi. 227) TKM tihubaNe ; BC kevalaNANai. TKM kevalaNANe ; TKM puNu for phuDu ; B iku. 228) TKM sayalu ( everywhere ) ; c NANamai. 229 ) TKM tahiM for taha. maNe for maNi. 230 ) Wanting in TEM ; B bamhaM 231) TKM rAyaddosa be; A pariharevi, TKM pariharavi; TKM je samu jIvu, samabhAvapariTTiyA. 232 ) TKM dehihiM bheyai bheu tahiM NANi ki maNNai soji . 233 ) Wanting in TKM : C daMsaNaNANacaritu. 234) TKM vihivase 8 vihivasi ; TKM tetthaDA for tittauA. 235 ) Waning in B ; C asesa vi eu, NANeu for jANei. 339

Page #501
340 joiMdu-viraiu [ 236 : 2-105236) jo Navi maNNai jIva jiya sayala vi eka-sahAva / tAsu Na thakai bhAu samu bhava-sAyari jo NAva / / 105 // 237) jIvaha~ bheu ji kamma-kiu kammu vi jIu Na hoi / jeNa vibhiNNau hoi taha~ kAlu laheviNu koi / / 106 // 238) ekku kare maNa biNNi kari meM kari vaNNa-visesu / ikkai~ devai~ je vasai tihuyaNu ehu asesu // 107 // 239) para jANaMtu vi parama-muNi para-saMsaggu cayati / para-saMgai~ paramappayaha lakkhaha~ jeNa calaMti / / 108 // 240) jo sama-bhAvaha~ bAhirau tiM sahu maM kari saMgu / ciMtA-sAyari paDahi para aNNu vi Dajmai aMgu // 109 // 241) bhallAha~ vi NAsaMti guNa jaha~ saMsagga khlehi| vaisANaru lohaha~ miliu te piTTiyai ghaNehi // 110 // 242) joiya mohu paricayahi mohu Na bhallau hoi / mohAsattau sayalu jagu dukkhu sahaMtau joi // 111 // 243) kAUNa NaggarUvaM bIbhassaM daDDha-maDaya-sAricchaM / ahilasasi kiM Na lajjasi mikkhAe bhoyaNaM miTTha // 11112 // 244) jai icchasi bho sAhU bAraha-viha-tavahalaM mahAviulaM / to maNa-vayaNe kAe bhoyaNa-giddhI vivajjesu // 111*3 // 245) je sarasiM saMta-maNa virasi kasAu vahati / te muNi bhoyaNa-ghAra gaNi Navi paramatthu muNaMti // 11114 // 246) rUvi payaMgA sadi maya gaya phAsahi NAsaMti / aliula gaMdhaI maccha rasi kima aNurAu karaMti / / 112 // 236) A ikka, TKM bhavasAyare jiva NAva. 237) TKM bheu vi c tahiM, TKM tahu~ for tahaM. 238) TKX kari ma ; B ekiM deviM, TKM ekke deve je ; TKM eu for ehu. 239) TKA parasaMgahi. 240) TKA te saha makari, citAsAyare paripaDahi aNNu ; A saho for sahu. 241) TKM bhallAhi vi NAsaMte; BC khaleNa and ghaNeNa. 242) TKM bhallA 243) Wanting in TKMBC; Brahmadeva bIbhatthaM (cchaM ?) 244) Wanting in TKMDC; A tavahaM phalaM 245) Wanting in TKM. 246) TKM rUve, sadde...pAsahi, ABC phAsai : TKM kiva tarhi saMtu ramati for kima aNurAu karati.

Page #502
- 257 : 2- 123 ] paramappa-payAsu 247 ) joiya lohu pariccayahi lohu Na bhallau hoi / lohAsattau salu jagu dukkhu sarhatau joi // 113 // 248 ) tAla ahiraNi vari ghaNa-vaDaNu saMDassaya- luMcoDu | lohaha~ laggivi huyavaha~ pikkhu paDatau toDu / / 114 // 249 ) joya hu paricayahi hu Na bhallau hoi / hAsattau saya jagu dukkhu sarhatau joi / / 115 / / 250 ) jala- siMcaNu paya- NiddalaNu puNu puNu pIlaNa - dukkhu / haha~ laggivi tila-Niyaru jaMti sahaMtau pikkhu / / 116 // 251) te ci NNA te ciya sappurisA te jiyaMtu jiya-loe / voha -dahamma paDiyA taraMti je ceva lIlAe / / 117 // 252) mokkhu ji sAhiu jiNavarahi chaMDivi bahu-vihu rajju / bhikkha bharoDA jIva tuhu~ karahi Na appara kajju // 118 // 253) pAvahi dukkhu mahaMtu tuhu~ jiya saMsAri bhamaMtu / avi kamma Nilivi vaccahi mukkhu mahaMtu // 119 // 254) jiya aNu-mittu vi dukkhaDA sahaNa Na sakkahi joi / ca - gai dukkha kAraNai~ kammai~ kuNahi kiM toi // 120 // 255) dhaMdhai paDiyau sayala jagu kammai~ karai ayANu / mokkha kAraNa ekku Nu Navi ciMtai appANu || 121 / / 256) joNi-lakkhai~ paribhamai appA dukkhu sahaMtu / putta - kalattarhi mohiu jAva Na NANu mahaMtu / / 122 / / 257) jIva ma jANahi appaNau~ gharu pariyaNu taNu ichu / kammAyatta kArimau Agami joihi dichu || 123 // 247) 8 sayala jaga dukkha. 248 ) Wanting in TKM ; c pikkha. 249 ) Wanting in TKM ; C paricayaha, bhallA. 250 ) Wanting in TKM ; c dukkha and pikkha 251 ) BC saurisA; TKM coddaha dahakamme paDiyA; Brahmadava vodaha. 252 ) TKM chaDDavi bahuviharajju (A also ); TKM bhikkhu bharoDA kAi jiya karahi Na appaNa kajju / 253) TKM saMsAre; A Niddalevi, TKM Niddalavi; AB pAvahi for vaccahi; TKM aNaMtu for mahaMtu. 254 ) TKM aNumetta vi, sahaNu Na sakkai lou, kammara karahiM ji tAi. 255) TKM daMde ( dhaMdhe ? ), ajANu. 256 ) TKM joNihi lakkhahi, BC joNihi lakkhaI; TKM tANa Na bohu mahaMtu ( last foot ). 257 ) TKM jiya maM jANahi; c jANihi; TKM Agame 341

Page #503
342 joiMdu-viraiu [ 258 : 2-124258) mukkhu Na pAvahi jIva tuhu~ gharu pariyaNu ciMtaMtu / to vari ciMtahi tau ji tau pAvahi mokkhu mahaMtu // 124 / / 259) mArivi jIvaha~ lakkhaDA jaM jiya pAu karIsi / putta-kalattaha~ kAraNa taM tuhu~ ekku sahIsi // 125 // 260) mArivi cUrivi jIvaDA jaM tuhu~ dukkhu karIsi / taM taha pAsi agaMta-guNu avasai~ jIva lahIsi / / 126 // 261) jIva vahaMtaha~ Naraya-gai abhaya-padANe saggu / be paha javalA darisiyA jahi ruJcai tahi laggu / / 127 / / 262) mUDhA sayalu vi kArimau bhullara meM tusa kaMDi / siva-pahi Nimmali karahi rai gharu pariyaNu lahu chaMDi // 128 // 263) joiya sayala vi kArimau NikArimau Na koi / jIviM jaMtiM kuDi Na gaya ihu paDichaMdA joi // 129 // 264) deulu deu vi satthu guru titthu vi veu vi kavvu / bacchu ju dIsai kusumiyau iMdhaNu hosai savvu // 130 // 265) eku ji mellivi baMbhu paru bhuvaNu vi ehu asesu / puhavihi Nimmiu bhaMgurau ehau bujjhi visesu // 131 // 266) je divA sUruggamaNi te atthavaNi Na diTTa / te kAraNi vaDha dhammu kari dhaNi jovvaNi kau tiTTha // 132 // 267) dhammu Na saMciu tau Na kiu rukkhe cammamaraNa / khajjivi jara-uddehiyae Narai paDivvau teNa // 133 // 268) ari jiya jiNa-pai bhatti kari muhi sajjaNu avheri| ti bappeNa vi kajju Navi jo pADai saMsAri // 134 / / 269) are jiu sokkhe maggasi dhamme alsiy| pakkhe viNu ke va uDDaNa maggesi meMDaya daMDasiya // 134*1 / / 258) c mokkha, TKM mokkhu ; TKM ciMteMtu tA paru ciMtahi, pAviya Nehu mahatu. 259) c kAraNiNa, K kAraNeNa. 260) TKM mAravi cUravi, avase jIva lahesi. 261) AB abhayapadANi; TKM bhAvahi for ruH 262) Wanting in TKM ; c mA for i. 263) Wanting in TKM ; A jIve jateM. 264) AC sattha guru. 265) TKM mellavi bamhu paru bhuvaNa vi ; c varu for paru ; TKM puhuiviNimmiu...bujjha. 266) TKM atthavaNe, kAraNe vada, dhaNe jobbaNe.267) TKM Narae paDaNau teNa. 268) Wanting in TKM. 269) Only in sc.

Page #504
343 -280 : 2-143] paramappa-payAsu 270) jeNa Na ciNNau tavayaraNu Nimmalu cittu karevi / appA vaMciu teNa para mANusa-jammu lahevi / / 135 // 271) e paMciMdiya-karahaDA jiya mokalA ma caari| carivi asesu vi visaya-vaNu puNu pADahi saMsAri // 136 // 272) joiya visamI joya-gai maNu saMThavaNa Na jaai| iMdiya-visaya ji sukkhaDA titthu ji vali vali jAi // 137 // 273) so joiu jo jogavai daMsaNu NANu carittu / hoyavi paMcaha~ bAhirau jhAyaMtau paramatthu // 137*5 // 274) visaya-suhai~ be divahaDA puNu dukkhaha~ parivADi / bhullau jIva ma vAhi tuhu~ appaNa khaMdhi kuhADi // 138 / / 275) saMtA visaya ju pariharai bali kinjau~ hau~ tAsu / so daiveNa ji muMDiyau sIsu khaDillau jAsu // 139 // 276) paMcaha~ NAyaku vasikaraha jeNa hoti vasi aNNa / mUla viNaTai taru-varaha~ avasai~ sukahi~ paNNa // 140 // 277) paNNa Na mAriya soyarA puNu chaTThau caMDAlu / mANa Na mAriya appaNau ke va chijjai saMsAru // 14021 / / 278) visayAsattau jIva tuhu~ kittiu kAlu gamIsi / siva-saMgamu kari NiJcalau avasai~ mukkhu lahIsi // 141 // 279) iha siva-saMgamu pariharivi guruvaDa kahi vi ma jAhi / je siva-saMgami lINa Navi dukkhu sahaMtA vAhi // 142 / / 280) kAlu aNAi aNAi jiu bhava-sAyaru vi agaMtu / jIvi viNNi Na patAi~ jiNu sAmiu sammattu / / 143 / / 270) Wanting in TKM, C tavacaraNu. 271) Wanting in TKM ; c asesa vi. 272) Wanting in TKM : A saMThavaNu, Bc bali bali titthu ji jAi. 273) Wanting in TKMB. 274) Wanting in TKM : c appA khaMdhi. 275) Wanting in TKM ; Brahmadeva jo for ju, c daiveNu. 276) Wanting in TKM. 277) Only in P, P. appaNu 278) In TKM this comes after 280; Bc avasaI mokkha. 279) Wanting in TKM ; BC ehu for ihu. 280) TKM jIve beNi Na pattAI siu saMgau sammatta: C jiNasAmiu ; Brahmadeva sivasaMgamu sammattu.

Page #505
344 joiMdu-viraiu [ 281 : 1-144281) ghara-vAsau mA jANi jiya dukkiya-vAsau ehu / pAsu kayaMte maMDiyau avicalu NissaMdehu // 144 // 282) dehu vi jitthu Na appaNau tahi appaNau kiM aNNu / para kAraNi maNa guruva tuhu~ siva-saMgamu avagaNNu // 145 // 283) kari siva-saMgamu ekku para jahi pAvijai sukkhu / joiya aNNu ma ciMti tuhu~ jeNa Na labbhai mukkhu // 146 // 284) bali kiu mANusa-jammaDA dekkhaMtaha~ para sAru / jai uhabbhai to kuhai aha Dajjhai to chAru // 147 // 285) ubali coppaDi ciTTha kari dehi su-miTThAhAra / dehaha~ sayala Nirattha gaya jimu dujaNi uvayAra // 148 // 286) jehau jajaru Naraya-dharu tehau joiya kAu / Narai NiraMtaru pUriyau kima kijjai aNurAu / / 149 // 287) dukkhai~ pAvai~ asuciyai~ ti-huyaNi sayalai~ levi / eyahi dehu viNimmiyau vihiNA vairu muNevi // 150 // 288) joiya dehu ghiNAvaNau lajahi kiM Na ramaMtu / NANiya dhammeM rai karahi appA vimalu karaMtu // 151 / / 289) joiya dehu paricayahi dehu Na bhallau hoi / deha-vibhiNNaMu NANamau so tuhu~ appA joi // 152 // 290) dukkhaha~ kAraNu muNivi maNi dehu vi ehu cayaMti / titthu Na pAvahi parama-suhu titthu ki saMta vasaMti // 153 // 291) appAyattau jaM ji muhU teNa ji kari saMtosu / para suhu vaDha ciMtaMtAha~ hiyai Na phiTTai sosu / / 154 // 292) appaha~ NANu pariccayavi aNNu Na atthi sahAu / iu jANeviNu joiyahu paraha~ ma baMdhau rAu // 155 // 281) Wanting in TKM ; C pAsa kiyaMti; Bc NIsaMdehu. 282) Wanting in TKM ; c tiha apaNa ki. 283) Wanting in TKM. 284) Wanting in TKM. 285) TKM co sayala vi dehe girattha gaya jiva dujaNa uvayAru. c also dujaNauvayAru. 286) TKM kiva kijjai tahiM rAu. 287) TKM tihuvaNe. 288) TKM lajai; c dhammai, Brahmadeva dhammi; TKM muNaMtu for karetu 289) Wanting in TKM; B bhallA. 290) Wanting in TKM ; c pAvai. 291) Wanting in TKM. 292) Wanting in TKM.

Page #506
- 304 : 2-166 ] paramappa-payAsu 293) visaya kasAyahi maNa-salilu gavi Dahulijjai jAsu / appA Nimmalu hoi lahu vaDha paccakkhu vi tAsu // 156 // 294) appaha paraha paraMparaha paramappauha samANu / paru kari paru kari paru ji kari jai icchai NivvANu / / 156* 1 / / 295) appA paraha~ Na melaviu maNu mArivi sahasati / so vaDha joe~ kiM karai jAsu Na ehI satti / / 157 // 296) appA melliva NANamau aNNu je jhAyahi jhANu / vaDha aNNANa-viyaMbhiyaha~ kau taha~ kevala-NANu // 158 // 297) suNNau~ pAu~ jhAyaMtAha~ bali vali joiyaDAi~ / samarasi-bhAu pareNa sahu puNNu vi pAuNa jAha~ // 159 // 298) uvvasa vasiyA jo karai vasiyA karai ju suNNu / bali kijjautasu jo yahi jAsu Na pAu Na puNNu // 160 // 299 ) tui mohu taDitti jahi maNu atthavaNai~ jAi / so samaya uar kahi aNNe devi kAi~ || 161 // 300) NAsa-viNiggau sAsaDA aMbari jetthu vilAi / tui mohu taDatti tahi maNu atthavaNaha~ jAi // 162 // 301 ) mohu vilijar3a maNu marai tuTTai sAsu-NisAsu / kevala-gANu vipariNamai aMbari jAha~ NivAsu // 163 // 302) jo AyAsara maNu dharar3a loyAloya- pamANu / tuTTa mohu taDatti ta pAvai paraha~ pavANu // 164 // 303 ) dehi vasaMtu vivi muNiu appA deu aNaMtu / aMbari samarasi maNu dharivi sAmiya NaTTa NibhaMtu // 165 // 304) sayala vi saMgaNa milliyA gavi kiu uvasama-bhAu / siva-paya-magguvi muNiu vi jahi N joihi N aNurAu || 166 // C 293) visayakasAyahaM ; TK maNu salila, bahuNijai, ji tAsu. 294 ) Only in P, jo for jai. 295 ) Wanting in TKM ; B molaviu, C parahu Na meliviu. 296 ) Wanting in TKM ; C jhAvahi. 297) Wanting in TKM ; c suhu for sahu. 298) Wanting in TKM ; C joiyahaM. 299 ) Wanting in TKM C jihaM for jahiM, B atthavaNaho. 300 ) Wanting in TKM; B atthavaNaho. 301 ) Wanting in TKM; B jAhiM for jAhaM. 302) Wanting in TKM. 303 ) Wanting in TKM ; C gharavi. 304) TKM melliyA last pada kiva hosai sivalAhu. 345

Page #507
346 joiMdu-viraiu [ 305 : 2-167305) ghoru Na ciNNau tava caraNu jaNiya-bohaha~ sAru / puNNu vi pAu vi daDDu Navi kimu chijjai saMsAru // 167 // 306) dANu Na diNNau muNivaraha~ Na vi pujiu jiNa-NAhu / paMca Na vaMdiya parama-gurU kimu hosai siva-lAhu // 168 // 307) addhammIliya-loyaNihi jou ki jhaMpiyaehi / emui labbhai parama-gai NiciMtiM Thiyaehi // 169 // 308) joiya milahi ciMta jai to tuTTai saMsAru / ciMtAsattau jiNavaru vi lahai Na haMsAcAru // 170 // 309) joiya dummai kavuNa tuha~ bhava-kAraNi vavahAri / baMbhu pavaMcahi jo rahiu so jANivi maNu mAri // 171 // 310) savvahi rAyahi~ chahi rasahi paMcahi rUvahi jaMtu / cittu NivArivi jhAhi tuhu~ appA deu aNaMtu // 172 / / 311) jeNa sarUviM jhAiyai appA ehu aNaMtu / / teNa sarUviM pariNavai jah phalihau-maNi maMtu // 173 / / 312) eha ju appA so paramappA kamma-visesa jAyau jppaa| jAmai~ jANai appe appA tAmai~ so ji deu paramappA // 174 // 313) jo paramappA NANamau so hau~ deu aNaMtu / jo hau~ so paramappu paru ehau bhAvi NibhaMtu // 175 // 314) Nimmala-phalihaha~ jema jiya bhiNNau parakiya-bhAu / _appa-sahAvaha~ tema muNi sayalu vi kamma-sahAu // 176 // 315) jema sahAviM Nimmalau phalihau tema sahAu / bhaMtie mailu ma maNNi jiya mailau devakhavi kAu / / 177 / / 316) ratta vatthe jema buhu dehu Na maNNai rattu / dehi rattiM NANi taha~ appu Na maNNai rattu // 178 // ____ 305) Wanting in B ; TKM jeNa Na saMciu tavacaraNu, kiva tuTTai saMsAru ( last foot). 306) Wanting in TKM. 307) c jhapiu eu; TKM evahi for emui, NiJciteM. 308) TKM melahi ciMta jaha sambajagu for jiNavaru vi. 309) TKM kavaNu tuhuM bhavakAraNe vavahAru ; A kavaNa :TKMC jANavi. 310) In TKM hi is represented by i in this verse, and the last line is appA paramu muNaMtu. 312) TKM jAvahi jANiu...tAvahi ; c jANe for jANai. 313) c jo haM for jo hAM, TK para for paru, Niruttu for NibhaMtu, 314) TKM jeva, parakiu, teva. 315) TKM jeva and teva; BTKM sahAveM; A dikkhivi, TKM dekhuvi. 316) Wanting in TKM,

Page #508
-328 : 2-190 paramappa-payAsu 347 317) jiNi vatthiM jema buhu dehu Na maNNai jiNNu / dehi jiNi NANi taha~ appu Na maNNai jiNNu / / 179 // 318) vatthu paNaTThai jema buhu dehu Na maNNai Nachu / NaDhe dehe NANi taha~ appu Na maNNai Na? // 180 // 319) bhiNNau vatthu ji jema jiya dehaha~ maNNai NANi / dehu vi bhiNNau~ NANi taha~ appaha~ maNNai jANi // 181 // 320) ihu taNu jIvaDa tujjha riu dukkhai~ jeNa jaNei / so paru jANahi mittu tuhu~ jo taNu ehu haNei / / 182 / / 321) udayaha~ ANivi kammu mai~ jaM bhuMjevau hoi / taM sai Aviu khaviu ma so para lAhu ji koi // 183 // 322) NiThuracayaNu suNevi jiya jai maNi sahaNa Na jAi / to lahu bhAvahi baMbhu para jiM maNu jhatti vilAi / / 184 / / 323) lou vilakkhaNu kamma-vasu itthu bhavaMtari ei / cujju ki jai ihu appi Thiu itthu ji bhavi Na paDei // 185 // 324) avaguNa-gahaNai~ mahutaNai~ jai jIvaha~ saMtosu / to taha~ sokkhaha~ heu hau~ iu maNNivi cai rosu / / 186 // 325) joiya ciMti ma kiM pi tuhu~ jai bIhau dukkhassa / tila-tusa-mittu vi sallaDA veyaNa karai avassa // 187 // 326) mokkhu ma ciMtahi joiyA mokkhu Na ciMtiu hoi / jeNa Nibaddhau jIvaDau mokkhu karesai soi // 188 // 327) parama-samAhi-mahA-sarahi je buDDahi paisevi / ___appA thakkA vimalu taha~ bhava-mala jaMti bahevi // 189 // 328) sayala-viyappaha~ jo vilau parama-samAhi bhaNaMti / teNa suhAsuha-bhAvaDA muNi sayala vi mellaMti // 190 // 317) Wanting in TKM. 318) Wanting in TKM ; A jemva for jema 319) Wanting in TKM. 320) TKM ehu, B eu c iu for ihu 321) TKM ANavi, taM jai Ayau: c vi for ji. 322) TKM NicharavayaNaI suNavi, maNu sahaNu; B NiThuru; c jau for jiM; TKM jhaDidi for jharti 323) Wanting in TKM ; c viakkhaNu, Bc etthu, cojju. 324) TKM gahaNahi mahuNahaM, eu maNavi cai dosu. 325) TKM kiMci for kiM pi, bhIhahi, mettu vi. 326) c karIsai ; TKM sovi. 327) c sarihi; TKH pavisevi, tarhi for taha. 328) TKM bhAvaDau, sayala vi.

Page #509
348 joiMdu-vira 329) ghoru karaMtu vi tava caraNu sayala vi sattha muNaMtu / parama-samAhi-vivajjiyau Navi dekkhara siu saMtu / / 191 / / 330) visaya-sAya vi Niddalivi jeNa samAhi karaMti / te paramappaha~ joiyA gavi ArAhaya hoMti / / 192 / / 331) parama-samAhi dharevi muNi je parabaMbhu Na jaMti / te bhava- dukkha bahuviha~ kAlu aNaMtu sahaMti / / 193 / / 332 ) jAmu suhAsuha - bhAvaDA gavi sayala vi turhati / parama-samAhi Na tAmu maNi kebuli emu bhaNati // 194 // 333 ) sayala - viyappaha~ tuTTAe~ siva-paya-maggi vasaMtu / kamma-caukkai vilau gai appA hui arahaMtu / / 195 // 334) kevala-NANi aNavarau loyAlou muNaMtu / yime paramANaMdamau appA hui arahaMtu / / 196 // 335) jo jiNu kevala- gANamau paramANaMda-sahAu / so paramappa parama-paru so jiya appa - sahAu / / 197 / / 336) sayalaha~ kammaha~ dosaha~ vi jo jiNu deu vibhiNNu / so paramappapAsu tuhu~ joiya niyame maNNu // / 198 / / 337) kevala- daMsaNu NANu suhu vIriu jo ji aNaMtu / so jiNa - deu vi parama- muNi parama-payAsu muNaMtu // 199 / / 338) jo paramappau parama-pau hari haru baMbhu vi buddha 1 parama-payAsu bhaNaMti muNi so jiNa - deu visuddha || 200 // 339) jhANe kamma- kkhau karivi mukau hoi aNaMtu / jiNavaradevai~ so ji jiya pabhaNiu siddha mahaMtu || 201 // 329) B tavayaraNu; TKM sayaluvi satthu paDhaMtu; TKM dekkhar3a, C deSai. 330) TKM Niddalavi. 331 ) _TKM para bahu. 332) AB jAmba, emva ( for emu ); TKM jAva, bhAvaDara, kevali ehu. 333 ) TKM tuTTAhiM, magge; c caukkara TKM cauke vilau gae; ATKM hoi. 334) TKM NANe, C NANaI; c niyamaI; TKM hoi. 335) Wanting in TKM; BC paramANaMdamau kevalaNANasahAu After this C has an additional verse which is the same as the one quoted in the Com. on this verse. 336) TKM salahiM kammahiM dosahi; A jiNadeu : c niyamiM. 337) BC daMsaNaNANu; TKM suhaM vIriya jokhi. 338) Wanting in rKM. 339 ) AC jhANi; TKM kammaha khau karivi, jiNavaradeveM, bhaNiyau for pabhaNiu. [ 329 : 2-191

Page #510
349 -351 : 2-212] paramappa-payAsu 340) aNNu vi baMdhu vi tihuyaNaha~ sAsaya-sukkha-sahAu / titthu ji sayalu vi kAlu jiya Nivasai laddha-sahAu / / 202 // 341) jammaNa-maraNa-vivajjiyau cu-gi-dukkh-vimuku| kevala-daMsaNa-NANamau NaMdai titthu ji muku / / 203 / / 342) aMtu vi gaMtuvi tihuvaNaha~ sAsaya-sokva-sahAu / tetthu ji sayalu vi kAlu jiya Nivasai laddha-sahAu // 203*1 / / 343) je paramappa-payAsu muNi bhAvi bhAvahi satthu / mohu jiNeviNu sayala jiya te bujjhahi paramatthu / / 204 // 344) aNNu vi bhattie je muNahi ihu paramappapayAsu / loyAloya-payAsayaru pAvahi te vi payAsu // 205 // 345) je paramappa-payAsayahaM aNudiNu NAu layaMti / tuTTai mohu taDa tti taha~ tihuyaNa-NAha havaMti / / 206 // 346) je bhava-dukkhaha~ bIhiyA pau icchahi NivvANu / iha paramappa-payAsayaha~ te para jogga viyANu / / 207 / / 347) je paramappaha~ bhattiyara visaya Na je vi rmNti|| te paramappa payAsayaha~ muNivara jogga havaMti // 208 / / 348) NANa-viyakravaNu suddha-maNu jo jaNu ehau koi / so paramappa-payAsayaha~ joggu bhaNaMti ji joi // 209 // 349) lakkhaNa-chaMda-vivajjiyau eha paramappa-payAsu / kuNai suhAvaI bhAviyau cau-gai-dukrava-viNAsu // 210 // 350) itthu Na levaDa paMDiyahi guNa-dosu vi puNaruttu / bhaTTa-pabhAyara-kAraNai~ mai~ puNu puNu vi pauttu // 211 / / 351) jaM mai~ ki pi vijaMpiyau juttAjuttu vi itthu / taM vara-NANi khamaMtu mahu je bujjhahi paramatthu // 212 / / ____ 340) TKM aMtu vi gaMtuvi, 'sokkha ; c sAsai for sAsaya ; TKM tetthu ji. 341) TKR Nadau tetthu vimukku. 342) Only in P, P. gaMtu ji. 343) TKM bhAve bhAvai satthu ; c bhAvai ; TKM bujjhai. 344) Wanting in TKM; C ehu for ihu; A pAmvahi. 345) Wanting in TKM ; C tihaM for taha. 346) Wanting in TKM. 347) Wanting in TKM; C visai Na. 348) Wanting in TKM ; c bhaNaMtu vi.349) Wanting in TKM. 350) Wanting in TKM. 351) Wanting in TKM ; C jaM mai kiM piNa jaMpiyau : Bc viyatthu for vi itthu.

Page #511
350 joiMdu-viraiDa [352 : 2-213352) jaM tattaM gANa-rUvaM parama muNi-gaNA Nicca jhAyaMti citte jaM tattaM deha-cattaM Nivasai bhuvaNe savva-dehINa dehe| jaM tattaM divva-dehaM tihuvaNa-gurugaM sijjhae saMta-jIve taM tattaM jassa suddhaM phurai Niya-maNe pAvae so hi siddhiM // 213 / / 353) parama-paya-gayANaM bhAsao divva-kAo maNasi muNivarANaM mukkhado divy-joo| visaya-suha-rayANaM dullaho jo hu loe jayau siva-saruvo kevalo ko vi boho // 214 / / 352) A divvadehe ; AC guruvaM ; B guravaM ; B so hu. 353) TKA koi for ko vi.

Page #512
paramAtmaprakAzadohAdInAM varNAnukramasUcI Here is an alphabetical Index of all the Dohas of P.-prakasa. The English numerals in the first column refer to the serial numbers of all the Dohas which are printed separately in this edition. The Devanagari numerals refer to the Adhikara and the number of the Doha therein. Those numbers which are accompanied by P and TKM are also found quoted in the Introduction on pp. 4-6. a. do. 2-38 acchai jittiu avi kamma ahaM kammahaM aNu jai jagahaM aNu ji titthu ma aNNu ji daMsaNu aNuvido aNuvido aNuvi baMdhuva aNu vibhattie asthi Na ubbhau atthi Na puNNu addhummIliyaloyaNihiM appara maNNai jo appasahAvi appasahAvi jAsu appara paraha appahaM je vi appahaM NANu appA appu ji appA kammavivajjiyau appA guNamaDa appA guru pavi appA gorau kiDu appA jaNiyau keNa appA joiya appA jhAyahi appA haMga appA NANu muhi appA niyamaNi appA tivihu 167 56 77 133 97 1-55 1-75 2-6 1-95 1-94 2-45 2-46 2-202 2-205 1-69 1-21 2-169 2-93 102 1-100 165 P - 2-362 294P- 2 - 156*1 1-106 2-155 1-67 1-52 2-33 1-89 1-86 1-56 1-51 1-97 1-107 1-105 1-98 1-12 96 174 175 340 344 71 21 307 224 108 292 69 53 160 91 88 57 52 99 109 107 100 12 appAsaNi appA daMsaNu kevalu appA parahaM Na appA paMguha appA paMDiu mukkhu appA baMbhaNu vaisu appA bujjhahi appA mANusu deu appA millavi appA millivi NANamau appA mellivi appA mellivi pANa appAyattau jaM ji appA laddhau appA vaMdau appA saMjama sIla api appu mugaMtu appu payAsai apuvi paru vi aNu aNidiu ari jiya jiNapai are jiu sokkhe avaguNagahaNaI aMgaI huI aMtu vi gaMtu itthu Na leu paMDiyahiM ihu taNu jIvaDa ihu siva saMgamu uttamu sukkhuNa uttamu sukkhuNa 120 98 294 68 93 89 59 92 208 209 76 295 291 351 15 90 95 1-118 1-96 2-157 1-66 1-91 1-87 1-58 1-90 2-77 2-78 1-74 2-158 2-154 1-15 1-88 1-93 78 1-76 103 10101 105 1-103 31 1-31 268 2-134 269 P - 2 - 134+1 324 2-186 234 2-103 341 P - 2 - 203*1 350 320 279 132 134 a do. 2-111 2-182 2-142 2-5 2-7

Page #513
352 udayahaM ANivi kammu uvvali coppaDi ubvasa vasiyA jo ekku kare maNa biNNi ekku jamela e paMcidiyakaraDA emaI dambaI ehi juta ehu jo appA eDu bahAreM kammaI diDapaNakammaNivaddha vi kammaNibaddha vi kammahaM kerA bhAvaDA kammahi jAsu kammu puraki so kari sivasaMgamu kAU NAgarU kAya kise para kAraNavirahiu kAlu aNAi aNAi kAlu mujihi kAlu laheviNu kivi bhaNati keNa vi appara kevalaNANi aNavarata kevaladaMsaNaNANamaDa kevaladaMsaNANamaya kevaladaMsaNu NANu gau saMsAri gayaNi anaMti gaMthahaM uppara gharabAsa mA jANi ghoSa karaMtu vi ghoru Na ciNNau 321 285 298 238 265 271 153 25 312 tana 61 80 36 50 75 49 168 283 243 164 55 280 148 87 51 221 334 24 6 337 9 38 179 281 329 305 joiMdu - biraiDa a. do. 2-183 2-148 2-160 2-107 2-131 2-136 2-26 1-25 2-174 1-60 1-78 1-36 1-49 1-73 1-48 2-39 2-146 2-11102 P - 2-36.1 1-54 2-143 2 -21 1-85 1-50 2-90 2-196 1-24 1-6 2-199 1- 9 1-38 2-49 2-144 2-191 2-167 cadukkha cahahi pahi cAcI hiM chijjara bhijjara jai icchasi bho jar3a jiya uttamu jaI Nivisadu jaNaNI jaNaNu vi jammaNamaraNa vivajjiDa jalasiMcaNu paryANiddalaNu jamu abhaMtari jasu parama jasu hariNacchI jahiM bhAvai tarhi jahiM maha tahi jaM jaha thakkara jaM niyadavya jaM Niyaboha jaM tattaM NANarUvaM jaMbo vavahAra jaM maI ki pi vijaMpiyaDa jaM muni zahara jaM sivadaMsaNi jANavi maNNavi jA Nisi sayalahaM jAmu suhAsuhabhAvaDA jovaDa pANiu jAsu Na kohuNa jAsu Na dhAraNu jAsu Na vaNNu Na jiu micchatte jiNi vatthi jema jitdhu Na iMdiya jiya aNumittu vi jIu vi puggala jIu saceyaNaM 10 220 219 74 244 131 248 85 341 250 41 46 123 200 114 156 115 206 352 141 351 119 118 157 176 332 170 20 22 19 81 317 28 254 149 144 a. do. 1-10 2-89 2-88 1-72 2-11103 2-4 1-114 1-83 2-203 2-116 1-41 1-46 1-121 2-70 1-112 2- 29 1-113 2-75 2-213 2-14 2-212 1-117 1-116 1-30 2-46*1 2-194 2-41 1-20 1-22 1-19 1-79 2-179 1-28 2-120 2-22 2-17

Page #514
353 257 261 60 227 289 232 237 139 229 137 30 39 1-1 40 222 171 270 127 jIva ma jANahi jIva vahaMtaha Naraya jIvahaM kammu aNAi jIvaha tihuyaNa jIvahaM dasaNu NANu jIvahaM bheu ji jIvahaM mokkhahaM heu jIvahaM lakkhaNu jIvahaM so para jIvAjIva ma jIvA sayala vi je jAyA jhANaggiyae je jiliMgu dharevi jeNa kasAya havaMti jeNa Na ciNNau jeNa NiraMjaNi jeNa sarUvi jhAiyai jeM Niyabohaje diTThA sUruggamaNi meM diDhe tuhRti je paramappapayAsayahaM je paramappapayAsu je paramappahaM bhattiyara je paramappu NiyaMti je bhavadukkhahaM bIhiyA jema sahAviM Nimmalau je rayaNattau je sarasiM saMtuTThajehau jajaruM garayajehau Nimmalu jo aNumettu jo AyAsai maNu joijjai ti joiya apeM joiya citi ma jo NiyadaMsaNajoiya NiyamaNi joiya Nehu paricayahi para0 33 311 54 266 27 345 -dohAsUcIa. do. 2-123 joiya dummai kavuNa 2-127 joiya dehu 1-59 joiya dehu jAiya millahi 2-101 joiya mokkhu vi 2-106 joiya mohu pariccayahi 2-12 joiya lohu paricayahi joiya visamI joya2-10 joiya viMdahiM 1-30 joiya sayalu vi 2-97 jo jANai so jo jiu heu 2-91 jo jiNu kevalaNANa2-42 2-135 jo Navi maNNai 1-123*3 jo Navi maNNai 2-173 jo NiyakaraNahi jo NiyabhAu Na 1-53 joNilakkhaI paribhamai 2-132 jo paramattheM 1-27 jo paramappau parama2-206 jo paramappA NANamaTa 2-204 jo bhattau rayaNattayaha 2-208 jo bhattau rayaNattayaha jo samabhAvapariTriyahaM 2-207 jo samabhAvahaM 2-177 2-32 jhANe kammakkhau 2-11124 Na vi uppajjada 2-149 NANaviyakkhaNu suddhamaNu 1-26 NANavihINahaM 2-81 NANiya NANiu 2-164 NANi mueppiNu bhAu 1-109 NANihiM mUDhahaM 1-99 gANu payAsahi 2-187 NAsaviNiggau sAsaDA Niccu NiraMjaNu 1-119 NiThuravayaNu suNevi 2-115 / NimmalaphalihahaM jema a. do 309 2-171 288 2-151 2-152 308 2-170 129 2-2 242 2-111 247 2-113 272 2-137 1-39 263 2-129 47 TKM-1-4621 1-40 335 2-197 185 236 2-105 45 1-45 18 1-18 256 2-122 1-37 338 2-200 313 2-175 158 2-31 226 35 240 2-109 339 2-201 70 1-68 348 2-209 204 2-74 110 1-108 177 217 106 1-104 300 2-162 17 1-17 322 2-184 314 2-176 37 343 347 7 346 315 159 245 286 26 212 302 101 3 189 121 249

Page #515
354 -paramAtmaprakAza: NiyamaNi Nimmali NiyameM kahiyau NeyAbhAve villi 124 155 a. do. 1-122 2-28 1-47 48 191 192 14 233 181 a do. 2-61 2-62 1-14 2-102 2-51 1-70 172 84 2-43 1-82 2-114 2-76 1-57 1-102 2-85 248 207 58 104 216 16 136 299 251 1-71 devahaM satthahaM devahaM satthahaM...jo dehavibhiNNau dehavimeyaiM jo dehahaM uppari dehahaM unbhau dehahaM pekkhivi dehAdevali dehAdehahiM jo dehi vasaMtu vi dehi vasaMtu vi Navi dehi vasaMteM dehu vi jitthu dehe vasaMtu vi tattAtattu muNevi taruNau bUDhau tali ahiraNi vari. taM NiyaNANu ji taM pariyANahi davyu tArAyaNu jali titthaI titthu tihuyaNavaMdiu tihayaNi jIvahaM tuTTai mohu taDitti te ciya dhaNNA te te puNu jIvahaM te puNu vaMda te puNu vaMda te baMdauM sirisiddha te hauM vaMdaDaM 303 1-33 1-29 1-42 2-165 1-44 2-145 1-34 44 282 34 2-161 2-117 1-61 130 1-4 151 ___4 5 000 dhammahaM atthahaM dhammAdhammu vi ekku dhammu Na saMciu dhaMdhai paDiyau 2-3 2-24 2-133 2-121 267 255 1-2 79 142 143 147 150 184 138 277 353 331 327 239 64 276 253 193 davbaI jANai davbaI jANahi davbaI sayalaI dadha cayAri vi dasaNaNANacaritta dasaNu NANu aNaMta daMsaNu NANu caritu dasaNa puncha dANiM labbhai bhou dANu Na diNNau dukkhaI pAvaI dukkhahaM kAraNi dukkhahaM kAraNu dukkhahaM kAraNu muNivi dukkhu vi sukkhu dukkhu vi sukkhu deu Na deule deu NiraMjaNu deulu deu vi satthu 2-15 2-16 2-20 2-23 2-54 2-11 2-40 2-35 2-72 2-168 2-150 1-84 2-27 2-153 169 1-77 P-2-140*1 2-214 2-193 2-189 2-108 1-63 2-140 2-119 2-63 2-13 2-19 1-11 1-92 2-60 pajjayarattau jIvaDara paNNa Na mAriya paramapayagayANaM paramasamAhi dharevi paramasamAhimahAsarahi paru jANaMtu vi paMca vi iMdiya paMcahaM NAyaka pAvahi dukkhu mahaMtu pAveM NArau pecchai jANai puggala chavihu puNu puNu paNavivi puNNu vi pAu vi puNNeNa hoi vivo bali kiu mANusabaMdhahaM mokkhahaM baMdhu vi mokkhu babhahaM bhuvaNi biNi vi jeNa 162 202 306 287 86 154 290 65 163 125 203 264 140 146 2-147 284 183 66 2-36 1-123 2-73 2-130 230 166 2-91 2-37

Page #516
355 biNi vi dosa bujjhai satthaI bujjhaMtaha paramatthu bohaNimitte 186 188 318 a. do. 2-56 2-58 2-180 196 194 195 bhaNai bhaNAva bhallAhaM vi NAsaMti bhavataNubhoya bhavAbhavaha jo bhAu visuddhau bhAvAbhAvahiM saMjuvau bhAvi paNavivi bhiNNau vatthu ji bhujaMtu vi...jo bhujaMtu vi Niya 2-64 2-65 2-52 2-192 182 330 63 293 274 211 180 278 23 2-156 2-138 2-50 2-141 1-23 - dohAsUcI a. do. 173 2-44 vara jiya pAvaI 213 2-82 vara NiyadaMsaNa 225 2-94 vatthupaNa jema 215 2-84 vaMdau jiMdau 178 2-48 vaMdaNu jiMdaNu 241 2-110 vaMdaNu jiMdaNu 32 1-32 vittiNivittihiM 205 TKM-2-74*1 198 visayakasAya vi 2-68 43 visayakasAyahiM 1-43 8 visayakasAyahi 1-8 319 2-181 visayasuhaI be 2-80 visayahaM uppari 210 2-79 visayAsattau jIva veyahiM satyahi 126 1-123*2/ 187 2-57 santu vi mittu vi 260 2-126 satthu paDhaMtu vi 2-125 sayalapayasthahaM 258 2-124 sayalaviyappara 112 1-110 sayalaviyappahaM jo 145 2-18 sayala vi saMga Na 262 2-128 sayalaha kammara 1-13 savvahiM rAyahi 117 1-115 252 saMtA visaya ju 2-118 326 2-188 siddhihi kerA 301 2-163 siriguru akkhahi suNNau patraM 1-120 suddhahaM saMjamu 316 2-178 suhapariNAmeM 2-100 so joiu jo jogavai 246 2-112 so Nasthi ti paeso 349 2-210 so para vuccai 2-12 218 2-87 hariharabaMbhu vi 2-185 / hAM varu babhaNu 152 2-25 / hauM gorau hauM 259 maNu miliyau ma puNu puNNaI mArivi caribi mArivi jIvaha lakkhaDA mukkhu Na pAvahi muNivaraviMdaha muttivihUNau mUDhA sayalu vi mUda viyakkhaNu mellivi sayala mokkhu ji sAhiu mokkhu ma ciMtahi mohu vilijjai maNu 2-104 2-83 2-34 2-195 2-190 13 235 214 161 333 328 304 336 310 275 199 128 297 197 201 273 67 2-198 2-172 2-139 122 rAeM raMgie rate ratthe jema rAyadosa be rUvi payaMgA 231 2-1 2-159 2-67 2-71 2-1375 1-65*1 1-111 113 223 lakkhaNachaMdavivajiyau lAhahaM kitihi leNahaM icchA lou vilakkhaNu loyAgAsu dharevi 135 323 2-8 1-81 1-80 82

Page #517
356 saMskRtaTIkAyAmuktAnAM padyAdInAM varNAnukramasUcI Agama, [ kundakunda, pravacanasAra 1-13 ] [ rAmasiMha, dohApAhuDa 84] kundakunda, mokSaprAbhRta [ 77 ] [kundakunda, paJcAstikAya 7] [rAmasena, tattvAnuzAsana 83] [ rAmasiMha, dohApAhuDa 19] | pRSThAGkAH 124 aisayamAdasamutthaM 162 akasAya tu caritaM 204 akkharaDA joyaMtu Thiu 27 akkhANa rasaNI 158 aja vi tiyaraNa148 aNNoNNaM pavisaMtA 92 atredAnI niSedhanti 263 athireNa dhirA 6. anAdito hi mukta28 anyathA vedapANDityaM 20. apariggaho aNiccho 5 abhUdapuvo havadi 33 arasamarUvamagaMdhaM 164 astyAtmAnAdibaddhaH 153 AtmAnamAtmA 37 AtmAnuSThAnaniSThasya 121 AtmopAdAnasiddha 227 AnandaM brahmaNo 99 AbhiNisudohi 178 ArtA narA dharmaparA 296 AsApisAya 16 ityatidurlabharUpAM 179 UrdhvagA baladevAzca 143 egaNigodasarIre 268 edamhi rado NiJca 143 ogADhagADhaNicido 26. kaSAyairindriyaH 192 kaMkhidakalusidabhUdo 22 kaH paNDito 158 caritAro na santyaya 266 caMDo Na muyai 252 citte baddha baddho 129 je puNa sagayaM [kundakunda, samayasAra 210] [kundakunda,] paJcAstikAya [20] [kundakunda,] (bhAva-) prAbhRta [64; paJcAstikAya 12.] pUjyapAda, [siddhabhakti 2] pUjyapAda, [siddhabhakti 4] [ pUjyapAda, iSTopadeza 47] [ pUjyapAda, siddhabhakti 7] [kundakunda, samayasAra 204] paramAgama, [ nemicandra, go0 jIvakANDa 195] [kundakunda, samayasAra 206] [kundakunda, paJcAstikAya 64] [amoghavarSa, praznottararatnamAlA 5] [rAmasena, tattvAnuzAsana 6] [ nemicandra, go0 jIvakANDa 508] [devasena, tattvasAra 5]

Page #518
-TIkoktazlokasUcI kundakunda, paJcAstikAya [ 98 ] kundakunda, [pravacanasAra 2-2] [kundakunda,] paJcAstikAya [ 35 ] [kundakunda, ] samayasAra [ 15 ] [kundakunda,] mokSaprAbhRta [ 15 ] kundakunda, mokSaprAbhRta [ 103 ] [ kundakunda, ] samayasAra [ 205 ] [ zivArya, bha. ArAdhanA 262] [amRtacandra, pu. siddhathupAya 216] [kundakunda, prAkRta siddhabhakti ] [kumAra, kArtikeyAnuprekSA 476 ] pRSThAhAH 302 jIvA jiNavara 140 jIvA pugalakAyA 76 je pajjaesu hiradA 54 jesi jIvasahAvo 94 jo passai appANaM 76 jo puNu paradavvaM 30 NamiehiM jai 10. NANaguNehi vihINA 163 taM vatthu muttavvaM 235 tAvadeva sukhI 268 tiNakaTTaNa va 211 tyaktvA svakIya 91 darzanamAtmavinizciti 108 dahyamAne jagati 294 dukkhakkhau 256 devAgamaparihINe 19. dhammo vatthusahAvo 260 na gRhaM gRhamityAhuH 304 nAmASTakasahasreNa 317 paMDavarAmahi 6 padasthaM mantravAkyasthaM 25 paramArthanayAya 145 pariNAma jIva 185 pAveNa NarayatiriyaM 134 puDhavIjalaM ca chAyA 174 puvamabhAvidajogo 107 bandhavadhacchedAdeH 278 maNu marai pavaNu 6. muktazcetprAga 130 mUDhatrayaM madAzcASTI 157 yatpunarvaJakAyasya 14. yAvarikrayAH pravartante 284 yena yena svarUpeNa' 257 yenopAyena zakyeta 209 ramyeSu vastuvanitAdiSu 125 rayaNattayaM Na [?, AptasvarUpa 55] [kundakunda, paJcAstikAya 76*1] [zivArya, bha0 ArAdhanA 24 ] [samantabhadra, ratnakaraNDa 78] [somadeva, yazastilaka pR. 324] [rAmasena, ] tatvAnuzAsana [84] [jaTAsiMhanandi ?] [ amitagati, yogasAra 9-51] [ guNabhadra, AtmAnuzAsana 228] [nemicandra, dravyasaMgraha 40]

Page #519
358 -paramAtmaprakAza: [guNabhadra, AtmAnuzAsana 237 ] pRSThAGkAH 153 rAgadveSau pravRttiH 242 rAgAdINamaNuppA" 165 lokavyavahAre ? 180 varaM narakavAso'pi 251 visayahaM kAraNi 204 vIrA veraggaparA 298 vairAgyaM tattvavijJAnaM 25, 310 zivaM paramakalyANa 92 SoDazatIrthakarANAM 212 saggo taveNa 182 satyaM vAci 75 sahavvarao 190 sadRSTijJAna 172 saparaM bAdhAsahiyaM 136 samao uppaNNapaddhaso 113 samasattubaMdhuvaggo 61 samattaNANadaMsaNa 126 sammaiMsaNa 6 savve suddhA 160 sAmyamevAdarAdbhAvya 237 siddhiH svAtmopalabdhiH 189 suddhassa ya sAmaNaM 243 svayamevAtmanA" 131 haste cintAmaNiH 111 hAvo mukhavikAraH 173 hiMsAnRta [?, AptasvarUpa 24 ] bRhadArAdhanAzAstra. [kundakunda, mokSaprAbhRta 23 ] [guNabhadra, AtmAnuzAsana 218] kundakunda. mokSaprAbhUta [14] [samantabhadra, ratnakaraNDa 3; rAmasena, tattvAnuzAsana 51 [kundakunda pravacanasAra 1-76 ] [kundakunda, pravacanasAra 3-41] [kundakunda, prAkRta siddhabhakti 20] [ nemicandra dravyasaMgraha 39] [ nemicandra,] dravyasaMgraha [13] [ padmanandi, paJcaviMzati...] [pUjyapAda, siddhabhakti 1] [kundakunda, pravacanasAra 3-74 ] [umAsvAti, tattvArthasUtra 7-1] 1 dekho anagAradharmAmRtaTIkA pR. 262. 2 dekho yazastilaka 5-251. 3 dekho anagAradha. TIkA pR. 403. dekho SaTprAbhRtaTIkA pR. 342. 5 dekho nItivAkyAmRta 31-31. 6 dekho SaTprAbhRtaTIkA pra. 236. 7 dekho jJAnArNava pR. 93. 8 dekho amRtAzIti 67. 9 dekho jJAnArNava pR. 415. 10 dekho jayadhavalA pR. 13 ArAkI prati. 11 dekho sarvArthasiddhi 7-13.

Page #520
zrImad-yogIndudeva-viracitaH yogasAra: hindI bhASAnuvAdasahitaH mmila-jhANa-pariTThayAM kamma kalaMka Dahevi / appA lau jeNa paru te paramappa Navevi // 1 // [ nirmaladhyAnapratiSThitAH karmakalaGkaM dagdhvA / AtmA labdhaH yena paraH tAn paramAtmanaH natvA // ] pAThAntara -- 1) apajha- 'paradviyA. artha -- jo nirmala dhyAnameM sthita haiM, aura jinhoMne karma-malako bhasma kara paramAtmapadako prApta kara liyA hai, una paramAtmAoMko namaskAra karake - // 1 // ghAi - caukkaha~ ki vilau NaMta - cakku padihu / taha jiNa iMdaha~ paya Navivi akkhami kavvu su-ihu // 2 // [ ( yena) ghAticatuSkasya kRtaH vilayaH anantacatuSkaM pradarzitam / tasya jinendrasya pAdau natvA AkhyAmi kAvyaM sudiSTam // ] pAThAntara - 1 ) apajha - caukka. 2) pa - tAha, ba- tahi. 3) pa - suTTa. artha - jisane cAra ghAtiyA karmoMkA nAza kara anantacatuSTayako prakaTa kiyA hai, usa jinendrake caraNoM ko namaskAra kara, yahA~ abhISTa kAvyako kahatA hU~ // 2 // saMsAraha~ bhaya-bhIryaha~ mokkhaha~ lAlasayAha / appA - saMbohaNa - kaIM kaiMya dohA ekamaNAhaM // 3 // 359 [ saMsArasya bhayabhItAnAM mokSasya lAlasakAnAm / AtmasaMbodhanakRte kRtAH dohAH ekamanasAm // ] pAThAntara - 1 ) apaba- bhayabhIta, ba- bhayabhIyAhaM. bohaNa, paca-saMvAhaNakayahaM. 4) bajha dohA ekamaNAha. 2) jha - lAlasiyAhaM 3) ajha appA kayai 5) apa - akamaNAhaM. artha - jo saMsArase bhayabhIta haiM aura mokSake liye jinakI lAlasA hai, unake saMbodhanake liye ekAgra cittase maiMne ina dohoMkI racanA kI hai // 3 //

Page #521
- yogIndu-viracitaH kAlu aNAi aNAi jiu bhava-sAyeru ji anaMtuM / micchA-daMsaNa-mohiyau Navi suha dukkha ji pantu // 4 // [ kAlaH anAdiH anAdiH jIvaH bhavasAgaraH eva anantaH / mithyAdarzanamohitaH naiva sukhaM duHkhameva prAptavAn // ] 2) apa-aNato. 3) a-mohi, padma-mohiu. pAThAntara- 1) apajha - sAyara. artha -- kAla anAdi hai, jIva anAdi hai, aura bhavasAgara ananta hai / usameM mithyAdarzanase mohita jIvane duHkha hI duHkha pAyA hai, sukha nahIM pAyA // 4 // 360 jai bIhaDe cau - gai -gamaNAM to para bhAva cahi / appA jhAyahi Nimmalau jima siva-sukkha lahehi // 5 // [ yadi bhItaH caturgatigamanAt tataH parabhAvaM tyaja / AtmAnaM dhyAya nirmalaM yathA zivasukhaM labhase / / ] pAThAntara - 1) ba - vIhai. 2) jha-gamaNu. 3) ajha - tau ... caevi, pa-tau... caedi, ba- to... cavehi . 4) avajha - lahevi. artha - he jIva ! yadi tU caturgatike bhramaNase bhayabhIta hai, to parabhAvakA tyAga kara, aura nirmala AtmAkA dhyAna kara, jisase tU mokSa- sukhako prApta kara sake || 5 || ti-payAro appA muNahi paru aMtaru bahirappu / para jAyahi aMtara - sahiu bAhiru cayahi NibhaMtu // 6 // [trimakAraH AtmA (iti) jAnIhi paraH AntaraH bahirAtmA / paraM dhyAya AntarasahitaH bAhyaM tyaja nirbhrAntam // ] artha - paramAtmA, antarAtmA aura bahirAtmA isa taraha AtmAke tIna prakAra samajhane cAhiye / he jIva ! antarAtmAsahita hokara paramAtmAkA dhyAna kara, aura bhrAnti rahita hokara bahirAtmAko tyAga // 6 // micchA - daMsaNa - mohiyau paru appA Na muNeI / so bahirappA jiNa bhaNiu puNa saMsAra bhamei // 7 // [ do0 4-8 [ mithyAdarzanamohitaH paraM AtmA na manute / sa bahirAtmA jinabhaNitaH punaH saMsAraM bhramati // ] pAThAntara - 1) a - mohiyao, jha-mohio. 2) apaba- paru ( ro ) appaNo ( Nu ) muNai. artha -- jo mithyAdarzanase mohita jIva paramAtmAko nahIM samajhatA, use jinabhagavAnne bahirAtmA kahA hai; vaha jIva punaH punaH saMsArameM paribhramaNa karatA hai // 7 // jo pariyANai appe paru jo parabhAva caei / so paMDiu appA muhuM so saMsAru muei // 8 //

Page #522
do0 -12] yogasAraH [ yaH parijAnAti AtmAnaM paraM yaH parabhAvaM tyajati / sa paNDitaH AtmA (iti) jAnIhi sa saMsAraM muJcati // ] pAThAntara-1) apajha-appa 2) apa-piMDau appA muNaha; jha-muNihiM. artha-jo paramAtmAko samajhatA hai, aura jo parabhAvakA tyAga karatA hai, use paMDita-AtmA ( antarAtmA) samajho / vaha jIva saMsArako chor3a detA hai / / 8 // Nimmalu Nikalu suddha jiNu viNhe buddha siva sNtu| so paramappA jiNa-bhaNiu ehau~ jANi NibhaMtu // 9 // [nirmalaH niSkalaH zuddhaH jinaH viSNuH buddhaH zivaH zAntaH / sa paramAtmA jinabhaNitaH etat jAnIhi nirdhAntam / / ] pAThAntara-1) ba-kiNhu. 2) a-eho, jha-ehavau. artha-jo nirmala, niSkala, zuddha, jina, viSNu, buddha, ziva aura zAnta hai, use jinabhagavAnne paramAtmA kahA hai-isameM kucha bhI bhrAnti na karanI cAhiye // 9 // dehAdiu~ je pari kahiyo te appANu muNei / so bahirappA jiNabhaNiu puNu saMsAru bhamei // 10 // [ dehAdayaH ye pare kathitAH tAn AtmAnaM jAnAti / sa bahirAtmA jinabhaNitaH punaH saMsAraM bhramati // ] pAThAntara-1) apajha-dehAdika jo. 2) ba-para kahiya. 3) pa-NaM artha-deha Adi jo padArtha para kahe gaye haiM, una padArthoMko hI jo AtmA samajhatA hai, use jinabhagavAnne bahirAtmA kahA hai / vaha jIva saMsArameM phira phirase paribhramaNa karatA hai // 10 // dehAdiu je pari kahiyA te appANu Na hohi / iu jANeviNu jIva tuhu~ appA appa muNehi // 11 // [ dehAdayaH ye pare kathitAH te AtmA na bhavanti / iti jJAtvA jIva tvaM AtmA AtmAnaM jAnIhi // ] pAThAntara-1) apa-appaNA. 2) pajha-jANiviNa (degpiNa). artha-deha Adi jo padArtha para kahe gaye haiM, ve padArtha AtmA nahIM hote--yaha jAnakara, he jIva ! tU AtmAko AtmA pahicAna / / 11 // appA appau jai muNahi to' NivvANu lahehi / para appA jaI muNahi tuhu~ to saMsAra bhamehi // 12 // [Atman AtmAnaM yadi jAnAsi tataH nirvANaM labhase / paraM AtmAnaM yadi jAnAsi tvaM tataH saMsAraM bhramasi // ] pAThAntara-1) ba-tau (tau ?). 2) a-jo, jha-jau. 3) pana-muNihi. 4) apa-saMsArumuvehi.

Page #523
yogIndu-viracitaH [ do0 12 artha - he jIva ! yadi tU AtmAko AtmA samajhegA, to nirvANa prApta karegA / tathA yadi tU para padArthoMko AtmA mAnegA, to tU saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karegA // 12 // icchA - rahiya tava karahi appA appu muNehi / to lahu pAvaihi parama-gaI phuDDu saMsAru Na eNMhi // 13 // [ icchArahitaH tapaH karoSi Atman AtmAnaM jAnAsi / 362 tataH laghu prAoSi paramagatiM sphuTaM saMsAraM na AyAsi / / ] pAThAntara - 1 ) a - rahio, padma- rahiu 2) a - pahu pAvai, pajha - pAvai 3) ba - lahu saMsAru muehi. artha - he Atman ! yadi tU icchA rahita hokara tapa kare aura AtmAko samajhe, to tU zIghra hI paramagatiko pA jAya, aura tU nizcayase phira saMsArameM na Ave // 13 // pariNAme baMdhu ji kahiu mokkha vi taha ji viyaNi / iu jANeviNu jIva tuhu~ tahabhAva hu~ pariyANi // 14 // [ pariNAmena bandhaH eva kathitaH mokSaH api tathA eva vijAnIhi / iti jJAtvA jIva tvaM tathAbhAvAn khalu parijAnIhi // ] pAThAntara - 1 ) pava-pariNAmi, a-pariNAma baMdhu ja kahiyoM. 2) apajha - ji 3) apajha - viyANa. 4) jha-jANeviNa 5) padma- jIu 6 ) apa-tahi bhAvaha, ba-tahu bhAva hu, jha taha bhAva hi. artha -- pariNAmase hI jIvako baMdha kahA hai aura pariNAmase hI mokSa kahA hai--yaha samajhakara, he jIva ! tU nizcayase una bhAvoMko jAna // 14 // aha puNu appA va muNahi puNNu ji karahi asesaM / to vi pArvehi siddhi-suha puNu saMsAru bharsa // 15 // [ atha punarAtmAnaM naiva jAnAsi puNyaM eva karoSi azeSam / tataH api na prApnoSi siddhisukhaM punaH saMsAraM bhramasi // ] pAThAntara - 1) jha - appANu vi. 2) bajha-asesu. 3) apabajha - vi Nu. 4) pAvahu. 5) ba - phuDu. 6) bajha - bhamesu. artha -- he jIva ! yadi tU AtmAko nahIM jAnegA aura saba puNya hI puNya karatA rahegA, to bhI tU siddhasukhako nahIM pA sakatA, kintu punaH punaH saMsArameM hI bhramaNa karegA // 15 // appA- daMsaNu ke paru aNNu Na kiM pi viyANi / mokkha kAraNa joiyAM Nicchai~ ehau jANi // 16 // [ AtmadarzanaM ekaM paraM anyat na kimapi vijAnIhi / mokSasya kAraNaM yogin nizcayena etat jAnIhi // ] pAThAntara - 1 ) ba - ikku 2) ajha joIyA. 3) apajha - Nicchaya eho jANi artha -- he yogin ! eka parama Atmadarzana hI mokSakA kAraNa hai, anya kucha bhI mokSakA kAraNa nahIM, yaha tU nizcaya samajha // 16 //

Page #524
363 do0 -21] yogasAraH maggaNa-guNa-ThANai kahiyA vivahAreNa vi dihi'| Nicchaya-Nai~ appA murNahi jima pAvahu paramehi // 17 // [mArgaNaguNasthAnAni kathitAni vyavahAreNa api dRssttiH| nizcayanayena AtmAnaM jAnIhi yathA prApnoSi parameSThinam / / ] pAThAntara-1) ba-vavahAreNa hu diTTha 2) pa-muNihi, ba-muNuhu. 3) ba-parameTTha. artha-mArgaNA aura guNasthAnakA vyavahArase hI upadeza kiyA gayA hai / nizcayanayase to tU AtmAko hI ( saba kucha ) samajha; jisase tU parameSThIpadako prApta kara sake // 17 // gihi-vAvAra-pariDiyo heyAheu muNaMti / aNudiNu jhAyahi deu jiNu lahu NivvANu lahaMti // 18 // [gRhivyApAramatiSThitAH heyAheyaM jAnanti / anudinaM dhyAyanti devaM jinaM laghu nirvANaM labhante // ] pAThAntara- 1) apajha-paraTThiyA. artha- jo gRhasthIke dhaMdhe rahate hue bhI heyAheyako samajhate haiM aura jinabhagavAnkA nirantara dhyAna karate haiM, ve zIghra hI nirvANako pAte haiM // 18 // jiNu sumirahu jiNu ciMtavahu jiNu jhAyahu sumaNeNa / so jhAyaMtaha~ parama-pau lagabhai eka-khaNeNa // 19 // [jinaM smarata jinaM cintayata jinaM dhyAyata sumanasA / taM dhyAyatAM paramapadaM labhyate ekakSaNena / / ] pAThAntara-1) ba-samarahu. 2) apajha-jiNa. 3) ba-je. artha-zuddha manase jinakA smaraNa karo, jinakA cintavana karo, aura jinakA dhyAna karo; unakA dhyAna karanese eka kSaNabharameM paramapada prApta ho jAtA hai // 19 // suddhappA aru jiNavaraha~ bheDe ma kiM pi viyANi / mokkhaha~ kAraNe joiyA Nicchai~ eu vijANi // 20 // [zuddhAtmanAM ca jinavarANAM bhedaM mA kimapi vijAnIhi / mokSasya kAraNe yogin nizcayena etad vijAnIhi // ] pAThAntara-1) ba-ahu (?). 2) a-meda. 3) ba-kAraNi, ajha-kAraNi. artha he yogin ! mokSa prApta karanemeM zuddhAtmA aura jinabhagavAnmeM kucha bhI bheda na samajhoyaha nizcaya mAno // 20 // jo jiNu so appA muNahu ihu siddhaMtaha~ sAru / iu jANeviNu joIyaho chaiDahu mAyAcAru // 21 //

Page #525
364 yogIndu-viracitaH [ do0 22[yaH jinaH sa AtmA (iti) jAnIta eSa siddhAntasya saarH| iti jJAtvA yoginaH tyajata mAyAcAram / / ] pAThAntara-1) pajha-siddhatahu. 2) apajha-joihu. 3) ba-chaMDau. artha----jo jinabhagavAn hai vahIM AtmA hai-yahI siddhAMtakA sAra smjho| ise samajhakara, he yogIjano ! mAyAcArako chor3o // 21 // jo paramappo so ji hau~ jo hau~ so paramappu / iu jANeviNu joiyA~ aNNu ma karahu viyappu // 22 // [yaH paramAtmA sa eva ahaM yaH ahaM sa prmaatmaa| iti jJAtvA yogin anyat mA kuruta vikalpam / / ] pAThAntara-1) ba-paraappA. 2) a-huM. 3) apajha-joIyA. artha-jo paramAtmA hai vahI maiM hU~, tathA jo maiM hU~ vahI paramAtmA hai--yaha samajhakara he yogin ! anya kucha bhI vikalpa mata karo // 22 // suddha-paesaha~ pUriyAM loyAyAsa-pamANu / so appA aNudiNu muNahu pAvahu~ lahu NivvANu // 23 // [zuddhapadezAnAM pUritaH lokaakaashprmaannH| sa AtmA (iti) anudinaM jAnIta prApnuta laghu nirvANam // ] pAThAntara-1) a-pUrIyo. 2) ba-so appA muNi jIva tuhuM. 3) ba-pAvahi. artha---jo zuddha pradezoMse pUrNa lokAkAza-pramANa hai, use sadA AtmA samajho, aura zIghra hI nirvANa prApta karo // 23 // NicchaI loya-pamANu muNi vavahAreM susarIru / ehau~ appa-sahAu muNi lahu pAvahi bhava-tIru // 24 // [nizcayena lokapramANaH (iti) jAnIhi vyavahAreNa svazarIraH / enaM AtmasvabhAvaM jAnIhi laghu pAmoSi bhavatIram // ] pAThAntara-1) ba-Nicchaya. 2) apa-loipamANu 3) a-eho. 4) apajha-pAvahu. artha-jo AtmasvabhAvako nizcayanayase loka-pramANa, aura vyavahAranayase svazarIra-pramANa samajhatA hai, vaha zIghra hI saMsArase pAra ho jAtA hai // 24 // caurosI-lakkhahi phiri kAlu aNAi aNaMtu / para sammattu Na laddha jiya eha~u jANi NibhaMtu / / 25 / / [caturazItilakSeSu bhrAmitaH kAlaM anAdi anantam / paraM samyaktvaM na labdhaM jIva etat jAnIhi nirdhAntam // ] pAThAntara-1) a-corAsI 2) apajha-lakkhaha. 3) a-phiriyo. 4) a-eho.

Page #526
do0 - 29 ] yogasAraH 365 artha - yaha jIva anAdi anantakAlataka caurAsI lAkha yoniyoMmeM bhaTakA hai, parantu isane samyaktva nahIM pAyA - he jIva ! yaha nissandeha samajha // 25 // suddhu saceNu buddha jiNu kevala - NANa- sahAu | so appA aNudiNu muNahu jai cAhahuM siva-lAhu // 26 // [ zuddhaH sacetanaH buddhaH jinaH kevalajJAnasvabhAvaH / sa AtmA (iti) anudinaM jAnIta yadi icchata zivalAbham // ] pAThAntara - 1) a - nisadiNa. 2) ba - cAhahi, a-jo cAhahu artha - yadi mokSa pAnekI icchA karate ho, to nirantara hI AtmAko zuddha, sacetana, buddha, jina, aura kevalajJAna - svabhAvamaya samajho || 26 // jAmaM Na bhAvahi jIva tuhu~ Nimmala appa- sahAu / tAmaNa lagbhai siva-gamaNu jahi bhAvaI tahi jAu // 27 // [ yAvat na bhAvayasi jIva tvaM nirmalaM AtmasvabhAvam / tAvat na labhyate zivagamanaM yatra bhAvyate tatra yAta / / ] pAThAntara - 1) apajha - jAva. 2) apajha - bhAvahu. 3) ajha bhAvahu, pa-bhAvahi. artha - he jIva ! jabataka tU nirmala AtmasvabhAvakI bhAvanA nahIM karatA, tabataka mokSa nahIM pA sakatA / aba jahA~ terI icchA ho vahA~ jA // 27 // jo tailoyaha~ jheu jiNu so appA Niru vuttuM / Nicchaya-i~ emai bhaNiuM ehau~ jANi NibhaMtu // 28 // [ yaH trilokasya dhyeyaH jinaH sa AtmA nizvayena uktaH / nizcayanayena evaM bhaNitaH etat jAnIhi nirbhrAntam // ] pAThAntara - 1) ba - appANu vuttu. 2) a - NicchaiNai emaI bhaNiyo, paNicchaiNai emai bhaNiu, jha - NicchaiNae ima bhaNiu. 3) a - eho jANi, jha-eho jANa. artha -- jo tInoM lokoMke dhyeya jinabhagavAn haiM, nizcayase unheM hI AtmA kahA hai- yaha kathana nizcayanayase hai / isameM bhrAMti na karanI cAhiye // 28 // vaya-tava-saMjama-mUla-guNe mUDhaha~ mokkha Na vuttu / jAva Na jANaI ikka para suddhau bhAu pavittu // 29 // [ vratatapaH saMyama mUlaguNAH mUDhAnAM mokSaH (iti) na uktaH / yAvat na jJAyate ekaH paraH zuddhaH bhAvaH pavitraH // ] pAThAntara - 1) ajha - saMyaya. 2) jha-jANe. artha - jabataka eka parama zuddha pavitra bhAvakA jJAna nahIM hotA, tabataka mUr3ha logoMke jo vrata, tapa, saMyama aura mUlaguNa haiM, unheM mokSa ( kA kAraNa ) nahIM kahA jAtA // 29 //

Page #527
366 yogIndu-viracitaH - [do0 30jaI Nimmala appA muNaI vaya-saMjama-saMjuttu / to lahu pAvaI siddhi-suha iu jiNaNAhaha~ uttu // 30 // [yadi nirmalaM AtmAnaM jAnAti vratasaMyamasaMyuktaH / / tarhi laghu prAmoti siddhisukhaM iti jinanAthasya uktam // ] pAThAntara-1) jha-jo. 2) apajha-muNaI 3) a-tau lahu pAvai. artha-jinendradevakA kathana hai ki yadi vrata aura saMyamase yukta hokara jIva nirmala AtmAko pahicAnatA hai, to vaha zIghra hI siddhi-sukhako pAtA hai // 30 // vau tava saMjamu sIlu jiya e savvaii~ akayatthu / jAMva Na jANai ikka paru suddhau bhAu pavitta // 31 // [vrataM tapaH saMyamaH zIlaM jIva etAni sarvANi akRtArthAni / ___ yAvat na jJAyate ekaH paraH zuddhaH bhAvaH pavitraH // ] pAThAntara-1) apa-vayatavasaMjamu sIlu, ba-vau tavasaMjamasIlu, jha-bau tau saMjama sIla. 2) a-e sabbai, ba-eu savvui. 3) ba-jahi labbhai sivapaMthu. artha-jabataka jIvako eka parama zuddha pavitra bhAvakA jJAna nahIM hotA, tabataka vrata, tapa, saMyama aura zIla ye saba kucha bhI kAryakArI nahIM hote // 31 // puNi pAvai sagga jiu pAe~ Naraya-NivAsu / be chaMDivi appA muNai to labbhai sivavAsu // 32 // [puNyena prApnoti svarga jIvaH pApena narakanivAsam / dve tyaktvA AtmAnaM jAnAti tataH labhate zivavAsam // ] pAThAntara-1) apa-puNNaI, jha-puNNai. 2) apa-pAvaye, ba-pAvai, jha-pAvaya. 3) jha-chaMDevi. artha-puNyase jIva svarga pAtA hai, aura pApase narakameM jAtA hai| jo ina donoMko (puNya aura pApako) chor3akara AtmAko jAnatA hai, vaha mokSa prApta karatA hai / / 32 / / vau tau saMjamu sIla jiyo i savvaI vavahAru / mokkhaha~ kAraNu eku muNi jo tailoyaha sAru // 33 // [vrataM tapaH saMyamaH zIlaM jIva iti sarvANi vyvhaarH| mokSasya kAraNaM eka jAnIhi yaH trilokasya sAraH // ] pAThAntara-1) aba-jiya. 2) jha-iya. 3) apajha tailoyahu. artha-vrata, tapa, saMyama aura zIla ye saba vyavahArase hI mAne jAte haiM / mokSakA kAraNa to eka hI samajhanA cAhiye, aura vahI tInoM lokoMkA sAra hai // 33 // appA appai~ jo muNai jo parabhAI caei / so pAvai sivapuri-gamaNu jiNavaru ema bhaNei // 34 //

Page #528
do0 -38] yogasAraH 367 [AtmAnaM AtmanA yaH jAnAti yaH parabhAvaM tyajati / sa pAmoti zivapurIgamanaM jinavaraH evaM bhaNati / / ] pAThAntara-1) ba-appe. 2) bama-parabhAva. 3) apajha-eu. artha-jo AtmAko AtmabhAvase jAnatA hai aura jo parabhAvako chor3a detA hai, vaha zivapurIko jAtA hai -aisA jinavarane kahA hai // 34 // chaha davaI je jiNa-kahiyA Nava payattha je tatta / vivahAreNa ya uttiyA te jANiyahi payatta // 35 // [SaD dravyANi ye jinakathitAH nava padArthAH yAni tattvAni / vyavahAreNa ca uktAni tAni jAnIhi prayataH (san ) // ] pAThAntara-1) a-davva, pajha-davyaha. 2) ba-vavahAre jiNauttiyA. 3) a-jANIyahi eyattha, pa-jANIyahi payattha, jha-payatyu artha-jinabhagavAnne jo chaha dravya, nau padArtha, aura (sAta) tattva kahe haiM, ve vyavahAranayase kahe haiM, unakA prayatnazIla hokara jJAna prApta karo // 35 // savva aceyaNe jANi jiya eka saceyaNu sAru / jo jANeviNu parama-muNi lahu pAvaI bhavapAru // 36 // [sarvaM acetanaM jAnIhi jIva ekaH sacetanaH saarH| yaM jJAtvA paramamuniH laghu prAmoti bhavapAram // ] pAThAntara-1) jha-aceyaNi 2) ba-pAvahi. artha-jitane bhI padArtha haiM ve saba acetana haiM; cetana to kevala eka jIva hI hai, aura vahI sArabhUta hai / usako jAnakara paramamuni zIghra hI saMsArase pAra hotA hai / / 36 // jai Nimmalu appA muNahi chaMDivi sahu vavahAru / jiNa-sAmiu emaI bhaNai lahu pAvaI bhavapAru // 37 // [ yadi nirmalaM AtmAnaM jAnAsi tyaktvA sarva vyavahAram / jinasvAmI evaM bhaNati laghu prApyate bhvpaarH||] pAThAntara-1) a-evaI, pa-evai, jha-sAmIU eva. 2) apajha-pAvahu. artha-sarva vyavahArako tyAga kara yadi tU nirmala AtmAko jAnegA, to tU saMsArase zIghra hI pAra hogA-aisA jinendradeva kahate haiM // 37 // jIvAjIvaha~ bheu jo jANai tiM jANiyau / mokkhaha~ kAraNa eu bhaNai joi joihi bhaNiu~ // 38 // [jIvAjIvayoH bhedaM yaH jAnAti tena jJAtam / mokSasya kAraNaM etat bhaNyate yogin yogibhiH bhaNitam / / ]

Page #529
368 kAraNu eha. yogIndu-viracitaH [ do0 39___pAThAntara-1) apa-doharA // , jha-dohA soraThA. 2) apa-jANe te, jha-jANai te. 3) ba___artha-jo jIvAjIvake bhedako jAnatA hai, vahI ( saba kucha ) jAnatA hai; tathA he yogin ! isIko yogIjanoMne mokSakA kAraNa kahA hai // 38 // kevala-NANa-sahADe so appA muNi jIva tuhu~ / jai cAhahi siva-lAhu bhaNai joi joihi bhaNiu~ // 39 // [ kevalajJAnasvabhAvaH sa AtmA (iti) jAnIhi jIva tvam / __ yadi icchasi zivalAbhaM bhaNyate yogin yogibhiH bhaNitam / / ] pAThAntara-1) ba-kevalaNANu sahAu. artha he jIva ! yadi tU mokSa pAnekI icchA karatA hai, to tU kevalajJAna-svabhAva AtmAko pahicAna, aisA yogiyoMne kahA haiM // 39 // ko (?) susamAhi karau ko aMcau chopu-achopu karivi ko baMcau / hala sahi kalahu~ keNa samANau~ jahi~ kahi~ jovarDa tahi appaannu||40|| [kaH (api) susamAdhi karotu kaH arcayatu sparzAsparza kRtvA kaH vnycytu| __ maitrI saha kalahaM kena samAnayatu yatra kutra pazyatu tatra AtmA // ] pAThAntara-1) jha-caupai / . 2) apabajha-kA susamAhi. 3) apajha-kalahi. 4) ba-sajhANau. 5) pavajha-jahiM jahiM. 6) apa-jovahu. artha-kauna to samAdhi kare, kauna arcana-pUjana kare, kauna sparzAsparza karake vaMcanA kare, kauna kisake sAtha maitrI kare, aura kauna kisake sAtha kalaha kare-jahA~ kahIM dekho vahA~ AtmA hI AtmA dRSTigocara hotI hai // 40 // tAmai kutitthaI paribhamai dhuttima tAma karei / guruha pasAe~ jAma Navi appA-deu muNeI // 41 // [tAvat kutIrthAni paribhramati dhUrtatvaM tAvat karoti / guroH prasAdena yAvat naiva AtmadevaM jAnAti // ] pAThAntara-1) jh-dohaa|. 2) apajha-tAmu ( anyatra tAma ). 3) va-pasAyahi. 4) apajhadehahaM ( dehahiM ! ) deu muNei. artha-jabataka jIva guru-prasAdase Atmadevako nahIM jAnatA, tabhItaka vaha kutIrthoMmeM bhramaNa karatA hai, aura tabhItaka vaha dhUrtatA karatA hai // 41 // tityahiM devali deu vi ima suikevali-buttu / dehA-devali deu jiNu ehau jANi Niruttu // 42 // [ tIrtheSu devAlaye devaH naiva evaM zrutakevalyuktam / / dehadevAlaye devaH jinaH etat jAnIhi nizcitam // ]

Page #530
369 do0 -46] yogasAraH pAThAntara-1) apaba-titthaha~ 2) ba-deu ji Navi. 3) ba-iu suikevalI. artha-zrutakevalIne kahA hai ki tIrthoMmeM devAlayoMmeM deva nahIM haiM, jinadeva to deha-devAlayameM virAjamAna haiM -ise nizcita samajho // 42 // dehA-devali deu jiNu jaNu devalihi NieI / hAsau mahu paDihAi ihu siddha bhikkhai bhamei / / 43 // [ dehadevAlaye devaH jinaH janaH devAlayeSu (taM) pazyati / hAsyaM mama pratibhAti iha siddhe (sati) bhikSAM bhramati / / ] pAThAntara-1) a-jiNi devAlehi Naei, pa-jiNi devalihi Naei, jha-jiNadevalihi gaeI. 2) a-parihAi hu, pajha-parihoi ihu. 3) a-bhakkha, ba-siddhA-bhikkha, jha-siddhabhikkha. artha-jinadeva deha-devAlayameM virAjamAna haiM; parantu jIva ( IMTa pattharoke) devAlayomeM unake darzana karatA hai--yaha mujhe kitanA hAsyAspada mAlUma hotA hai| yaha bAta aisI hI hai, jaise koI manuSya siddha ho jAnepara bhikSAke liye bhramaNa kare. / / 43 // mUDhA devali deu Navi Navi sili lippaha citti / dehA-devali deu jiNu so bujjhahi samacitti // 44 // [mUDha devAlaye devaH naiva naiva zilAyAM lepye citre / dehadevAlaye devaH jinaH taM budhyaskha samacitte // ] pAThAntara-1) apaba-sila 2) apajha-bu(uccai. artha-he mUr3ha ! deva kisI devAlayameM virAjamAna nahIM haiM, isI taraha kisI patthara, lepa athavA citrameM bhI deva virAjamAna nhiiN| jinadeva to deha-devAlayameM rahate haiM--isa bAtako tU samacittase samajha // 44 // titthai deuli deu jiNu savvu vi koi bhaNei / dehA-deuli jo muNai so buha ko vi havei // 45 // [tIrthe devakule devaH jinaH (iti) sarvaH api kazcit bhaNati / dehadevakule yaH jAnAti sa budhaH kaH api bhavati // ] pAThAntara-1) ba-sovyui (?). 2) pa-dehAdevala, ba-dehAdevali. artha-saba koI kahate haiM ki jinadeva tIrthameM aura devAlayameM vidyamAna haiN| parantu jo jinadevako deha-devAlayameM virAjamAna samajhatA hai aisA paMDita koI viralA hI hotA hai // 45 // jai jara-maraNa-karAliyAM to jiya dhamma krehi| dhamma-rasAyaNu piyahi tuhu~ jima ajarAmara hohi // 46 // [ yadi jarAmaraNakarAlitaH tarhi jIva dharma kuru / dharmarasAyanaM piba tvaM yathA ajarAmaraH bhavasi / / ] para034

Page #531
yogIndu-viracitaH [do0 47pAThAntara-1) apa-karAliyo, jha-karAlio. 2) a-tau, jha-tau. artha-he jIva ! yadi tU jarA maraNase bhayabhIta hai to dharma kara, dharmarasAyanakA pAna kara; jisase tU ajara amara ho sake // 46 // dhammu Na paDhiyei~ hoi dhammu Na potthA-picchiya / dhammu Na maDhiya-paesi dhamma Na matthA-luciyai~ // 47 // [dharmaH na paThitena bhavati dharmaH na pustakapicchAbhyAm / dharmaH na maThapravezena dharmaH na mastakaluJcitena // ] pAThAntara-1) pajha-paDhiyA. 2) pa-pIchiyai, jha-pichayai. 3) apaba-pustakeSu dvitIyacaturthapAdayoH 'dhamma' iti nAsti / / artha-par3ha lenese dharma nahIM hotA; pustaka aura picchIse bhI dharma nahIM hotA; kisI maThameM rahanese bhI dharma nahIM hai; tathA kezaloca karanesebhI dharma nahIM kahA jAtA // 47 // rAya-rosa be pariharivi jo appANi vasei / so dhammu vi jiNa-uttiyarDa jo paMcama-gai NeI // 48 // [rAgaroSau dvau parihRtya yaH Atmani vasati / sa dharmaH api jinoktaH yaH paJcamagatiM nayati // ] pAThAntara-1) apajha-pariharai. 2) apajha-uttiyo. 3) apajha-dei. artha-jo rAga aura dveSa donoMko chor3akara nija AtmAmeM vAsa karanA hai, use hI jinendradevane dharma kahA hai / vaha dharma paMcamagati (mokSa) ko le jAtA hai // 48 // Au galai Navi maNu galai Navi AsA hu galeI / mohu phurai Navi appa-hiu ima saMsAra bhamei / / 49 // [AyuH galati naiva manaH (mAnaH ?) galati naiva AzA khalu galati / mohaH sphurati naiva AtmahitaM evaM saMsAraM bhramati / / ] pAThAntara-1) ba-galehu. artha-Ayu gala jAtI hai, para mana nahIM galatA, aura na AzA hI galatI hai| moha sphurita hotA hai, parantu AtmahitakA sphuraNa nahIM hotA-isa taraha jIva saMsArameM bhramaNa kiyA karatA hai // 49|| jehau maNu visayaha~ ramaI timu jaI appa munnei| joiu bhaNai ho joiya? lahu NivvANu lahei // 50 // [yathA manaH viSayANAM ramate tathA yadi AtmAnaM jAnAti / yogI bhaNati bho yoginaH laghu nirvANaM labhyate // ] pAThAntara-1) apa-ramai. 2) jha-tima je. 3) apajha-joiu bhaNai re joihu. artha-jisa taraha mana viSayoMmeM ramaNa karatA hai, usa taraha yadi vaha AtmAko jAnane meM ramaNa kare, to he yogijano ! yogI kahate haiM ki jIva zIghra hI nirvANa pA jAya // 50 //

Page #532
do0 - 55 ] yogasAraH jehau jajjaru Naraya-gharU tehau bujjhi sarIru / appA bhAvehi Nimmalau lahu pAvahi bhavatIru / / 51 / / [ yathA jarjaraM narakagRhaM tathA budhyasva zarIram / AtmAnaM bhAvaya nirmalaM laghu prApnoSi bhavatIram // ] pAThAntara - 1) apajha - bhAvahu. artha -- he jIva, jaise narakavAsa saikar3oM chidroMse jarjarita hai, usI taraha zarIrako bhI (mala mUtra Adise ) jarjarita samajha / ataeva nirmala AtmAkI bhAvanA kara, to zIghra hI saMsArase pAra hogA // 51 // dhaMdhai paDiyau sayale jagi gavi appA hu muNaMti / tahi kAraNa eM jIva phuDa Na hu NivvANu lahaMti // 52 // [ dhAndhe (?) patitAH sakalAH jagati naiva AtmAnaM khalu jAnanti / tasmin kAraNe ( tena kAraNena) ete jIvAH sphuTaM na khalu nirvANaM labhante // ] pAThAntara - 1 ) ba - sayala, 2) pa-tihi kAraNie, ajha-tihi kAraNae. artha - saba loga saMsArameM apane apane dhaMdhe meM pha~se hue haiM, aura apanI AtmAko nahIM pahicAnate / nizcayase isI kAraNa ye jIva nirvANako nahIM pAte, yaha spaSTa hai // 52 // 371 satya paDhaMta te vi jaDa appA jeNa muNaMti / tahi kAraNa ai jIva phuDa Na hu NivANu lahaMti // 53 // [ zAstraM paThantaH te api jaDAH AtmAnaM ye na jAnanti / tasmin kAraNe (tena kAraNena) ete jIvAH sphuTaM na khalu nirvANaM labhante / / ] pAThAntara - 1 ) a-tihiM kAraNae, pa-tihi kAraNa, jha-tiha kAraNae. artha - jo zAstroMko to par3ha lete haiM, parantu AtmAko nahIM jAnate, ve loga bhI jar3a hI haiM / tathA nizvayase isI kAraNa ye jIva nirvANako nahIM pAte yaha spaSTa hai // 53 // - iMdihi vichoDiyaI (?) buhu pucchiyai Na koi / rAya pasaru NivAriyai sahajaM upajjai soi // 54 // [ manaindriyebhyaH api mucyate budhaH pRcchayate na kaH api / rAgasya prasaraH nivAryate sahajaH utpadyate sa api / / ] pAThAntara - 1) apajha-choiyai, ba- chohiyai. 2) paba- sahaji. artha -- yadi paNDita, mana aura indriyoMse chuTakArA pA jAya, to use kisIse kucha pU~chanekI z2arUrata nahIM / yadi rAgakA pravAha ruka jAya, to vaha (AtmabhAva ) sahaja hI utpanna ho jAtA hai // 54 // puggala aSNu ji aNNu jiu aNNu vi saha vavahAru / yahi vi puggala gahahi jiu lahu pAvahiM bhavapAru // 55 //

Page #533
yogIndu-viracitaH [ pudgalaH anyaH eva anyaH jIvaH anyaH api sarvaH vyavahAraH / tyaja api pudgalaM gRhANa jIvaM laghu prApnoSi bhavapAram // ] pAThAntara 1) a - aNu jiyau, pa-aNu jIu 2) apajha - pAhu. artha -- pula bhinna hai aura jIva bhinna hai, tathA anya saba vyavahAra bhinna hai / ataeva pugalako chor3a aura jIvako grahaNa kara isase tU zIghra hI saMsArase pAra hogA / / 55 // je vi maNNehi jIva phuDa je gavi jIu muNaMti / te jiNa NAhA~ uttiyA u saMsAra mucati // 56 // [ ye naiva manyante jIvaM sphuTaM ye naiva jIvaM jAnanti / jinanAthasya uktayA na tu (naiva ?) saMsArAt mucyante // ] pAThAntara - 1) abajha - maNAhe. 2) ba-Nau NivvANu lahaMti. 3) a - muccaMti. artha -- jo jIvako spaSTarUpase na samajhate haiM, aura jo use na pahicAnate haiM, ve saMsArameM kabhI chuTakArA nahIM pAte - aisA jinendradevane kahA hai // 56 // rayaNa dIu diyara dahiu dudhdu ghIvaM pAhANu / surUu~ phalihau agiNi Nava diDaMtA jANuM // 57 // [ ratnaM dIpaH dinakaraH dadhi dugdhaM ghRtaM pASANaH / suvarNaM rUpyaM sphaTikaM agniH nava dRSTAntAn jAnIhi // ] pAThAntara - 1) apajha - diyau. 2) apaba-dhAu. 3) pa-senA, jha-suNNa. 4) a-rUSa, pakSa - rUpa. 5) ba -jANi artha -- ratne, dIpe, sUrya, dahI dUdhai ghI, pASANa, sonA, cAMdI, sphaTikamaNi, aura agniye (jIvake ) nau dRSTAnta jAnane cAhiye // 57 // 372 dehAdi jo paru muNai jehau suNNu ayAsu / so lahu pAvaI (?) baMbhu paru kevalu karai payAsu // 58 // [ dehAdikaM yaH paraM jAnAti yathA zUnyaM AkAzam / sa laghu prApnoti brahma paraM kevalaM karoti prakAzam // ] pAThAntara--1) apajha - dehAdika. 2) apabajha - pAvahi. artha -- jo zUnya AkAzakI taraha deha Adiko para samajhatA hai, vaha zIghra hI parabrahmako prApta kara letA hai, aura vaha kevala prakAza karatA hai // 58 // jeha suMddha ayAsu jiya tehauM appA buttu / AyAsu vi jaDu jANi jiya appA ceyaNuvaMtu // 59 // [ yAdRka zuddhaM AkAzaM jIva tAdRzaH AtmA uktaH / AkAzaM api jaDaM jAnIhi jIva AtmAnaM caitanyavantam // ] pAThAvara - 1 ) apa-teho, [ do0 56

Page #534
do0 -63 ] yogasAraH 373 artha-he jIva ! jaise AkAza zuddha hai vaise hI AtmA bhI zuddha kahI gaI hai| donoMmeM antara kevala itanA hI hai ki AkAza jar3a hai aura AtmA caitanyalakSaNase yukta hai // 59 // NAsaggi anbhitaraha je jovahi asarIru / bAhuDi jammi Na saMbhavahi pivaihi Na jaNaNI-khIru // 60 // [nAsAgreNa abhyantare (1) ye pazyanti azarIram / __ lajjAkare janmani na saMbhavanti pibanti na jananIkSIram // ] pAThAntara-1) apa-NAsagi. 2) apajha-jamma Na saMbhavai. 3) ba-piyahi. artha-jo nAsikApara dRSTi rakhakara abhyaMtarameM azarIrako (AtmAko) dekhate haiM, ve isa lajjAjanaka janmako phirase dhAraNa nahIM karate, aura ve mAtAke dUdhakA pAna nahIM karate // 60 // asarIru vi susarIru muNi ihu sarIru jaDu jANi / micchA-mohu~ paricayahi mutti NiyaM vi Na mANi // 61 // [azarIraM api su(sa-)zarIraM jAnIhi idaM zarIraM jaDaM jAnIhi / mithyAmohaM parityaja mUrti nijAM api na manyasva // ] pAThAntara-1) ba-micchAmohi. 2) apabajha-viNimANi. artha-azarIra (AtmA )ko hI sundara zarIra samajho, aura isa zarIrako jar3a mAno; mithyAmohakA tyAga karo aura apane zarIrako bhI apanA mata mAno // 61 // appai~ appu muNaMtayaha kiM hA phalu hoi / kevala-NANu vi pariNavai sAsaya-sukkhu lahei / / 62 / / [AtmanA AtmAnaM jAnatAM kiM na iha phalaM bhavati / kevalajJAnaM api pariNamati zAzvatasukhaM labhyate // ] pAThAntara-1) apakSa-appaya. artha-AtmAko AtmAse jAnanemeM yahA~ kaunasA phala nahIM milatA ? aura to kyA isase. kevalajJAna bhI ho jAtA hai, aura jIvako zAzvata sukhakI prApti hotI hai / / 62 // je parabhAva caevi muNi appA appa muNaMti / kevala-NANa-saruvaM lai (lahi ?) te saMsAru mucaMti // 63 // [ye parabhAvaM tyaktvA munayaH AtmanA AtmAnaM jAnanti / kevalajJAnasvarUpaM lAvA (labdhvA ?) te saMsAraM muJcanti // ] pAThAntara-1) ba-sarUvi. artha-jo muni parabhAvakA tyAga kara apanI AtmAse apanI AtmAko pahicAnate haiM, ve kevalajJAna prApta kara saMsArase mukta ho jAte haiM // 63 //

Page #535
374 yogIndu-viracitaH Na te bhayavaMta buha je parabhAva cayaMti / loyAloya - payAsayaru appA vimala muNaMti // 64 // [ dhanyAH te bhagavantaH budhAH ye parabhAvaM tyajanti / lokAlokaprakAzakaraM AtmAnaM vimalaM jAnanti // ] pAThAntara - 1) ba-dhammA. 2) ba - appA appu. artha- --una bhagavAn paNDitoMko dhanya haiM, jo parabhAvakA tyAga karate haiM, aura jo lokA lokaprakAzaka nirmala AtmAko jAnate haiM // 64 // sAgAru viNAgAru ku viM jo appANi vasei / solaha pAvai siddhi-suhu~ jiNavaru ema bhaNei // 65 // [ sAgAraH api anagAraH kaH api yaH Atmani vasati / sa laghu moti siddhimukhaM jinavaraH evaM bhaNati // ] [ do0 64 pAThAntara - 1 ) apa-NAgAru vi. 2 ) pa - siddhasuhu. artha- gRhastha ho yA muni ho, jo koI bhI nija AtmAmeM vAsa karatA hai, vaha zIghra hI siddhisukhako pAtA hai, aisA jinabhagavAn ne kahA hai // 65 // viralA jANaMhi tattu buha viralA NisuNaihi tattu / viralA jhAhi tattu jiya viralA dhArahi tattu // 66 // [viralAH jAnanti tattvaM budhAH viralAH nizRNvanti tattvam 1 viralAH dhyAyanti tattvaM jIva viralAH dhArayanti tatram // ] 2) apajha-buhu. 3) apajha - NisuNahu. pAThAntara - 1 ) ba - jANaihiM. artha - virale paNDita loga hI tattvoMko samajhate haiM, virale hI tattvoMko zravaNa karate haiM, virale hI tatvakA dhyAna karate haiM, aura virale jIva hI tatvoMko dhAraNa karate haiM // 66 // ihu pariyaNa Na hu mahutaNaDe ihu suhu-dukkhaha~ heu / ima ciMtaM kiM karaI lahu saMsAraha~ cheu // 67 // [ eSa parijanaH na khalu madIyaH eSa sukhaduHkhayoH hetuH / evaM cintayatAM kiM kriyate laghu saMsArasya chedaH // ] pAThAntara - 1 ) ajha mahataNo pa- mahajaNo. 2) ba - iu ciMtaMtara kiM karaya. artha - yaha kuTumba parivAra nizcayase merA nahIM haiM. yaha mAtra sukhaduHkhakA hI hetu hai-- isa prakAra vicAra karanese zIghra hI saMsArakA nAza kiyA jA sakatA hai // 67 // iMda- phaNiMda- riMda viM jIvaha~ saraNu Na hoMti / asara jANivaM muNi-dhavalA appA appa muNaMti // 68 //

Page #536
do0 -72 yogasAraH [indraphaNIndranarendrAH api jIvAnAM zaraNaM na bhavanti / __ azaraNaM jJAtvA munidhavalAH AtmanA AtmAnaM jAnanti // ] pAThAntara-1) ajha- gariMda Na vi. pa-NariMda vi 2) apa-jANavi. artha-indra, phaNIndra aura narendra bhI jIvoMko zaraNabhUta nahIM ho sakate; isa taraha apaneko zaraNarahita jAnakara uttama muni nija AtmAse nija AtmAko jAnate haiM / / 68 // ika upajaI marai kuvi duha suha bhuMjai ikcha / Narayaha~ jAi vi ikka jiu taha NivANaha~ ikka // 19 // [ekaH utpadyate mriyate ekaH api duHkhaM sukhaM bhunakti ekH| narakebhyaH yAti api ekaH jIvaH tathA nirvANAya ekaH // ] pAThAntara-1) ya-uppajau. 2) a-ikka marai ikka vi, pa-marai ika vi, va-maraikka vi. 3) ba-tahiM. artha-jIva akelA hI paidA hotA hai aura akelA hI maratA hai aura vaha akelA hI sukhaduHkhakA upabhoga karatA hai / vaha narakameM bhI akelA hI jAtA hai aura nirvANako bhI vaha akelA hI prApta karatA hai / / 69 / / ekkulau~ jai jAisihi to parabhAva caehi / appA jhAyahi NANamau lahu siva-sukkhai lahehi // 7 // [ekAkI yadi yAsyasi tarhi parabhAvaM tyaja / AtmAnaM dhyAyasva jJAnamayaM laghu zivasukhaM labhase // ] pAThAntara--1) apa-ikkalau, jha-ikkalau. 2) pa-jaisahi. 3) pabajha-sivasukha. artha-he jIva ! yadi tU akelA hI hai to parabhAvakA tyAga kara aura AtmAkA dhyAna kara, jisase tU zIghra hI jJAnamaya mokSasukhako prApta kara sake / / 70 // jo pAu vi so pAu muNi savvu i ko vi munnei| jo puNNu vi pAu vi bhaNai so buhai (?) ko vi havei // 71 // [yat pApaM api tat pApaM jAnAti (?) sarvaH iti kaH api jAnAti / ___ yaH puNyaM api pApaM iti bhaNati sa budhaH kaH api bhavati // ] pAThAntara-1) apajha-bhaNi. 2) apajha-savvu (saccu ) ikko vi. 3) apabajha-bahu. artha-jo pApa hai usako jo pApa jAnatA hai, yaha to saba koI jAnatA hai / parantu jo puNyako bhI pApa kahatA hai, aisA paMDita koI viralA hI hotA hai / / 71 // jaha lohammiye NiyaDa buha taha suNNammiya jANi / je sukai asuha paricayahi te vi havaMti hu~ NANi // 72 //

Page #537
376 yogIndu-viracitaH [ do0 73[ yathA lohamayaM nigaDaM budha tathA suvarNamayaM jAnIhi / ye zubhaM azubhaM parityajanti te api bhavanti khalu jJAninaH // ] pAThAntara-1) a-lohammaya. 2) ba-Nilaya (Niyala ? ). 3) apajha-so suha. 4) apama-havaMti Na. artha-he paNDita ! jaise lohekI sA~kalako tU sA~kala samajhatA haiM usI taraha tU sonekI sA~kalako bhI sA~kala hI samajha / jo zubha azubha donoM bhAvoMkA parityAga kara dete haiM, nizcayase ve hI jJAnI hote haiM / / 72 // jaiyA maNu NiggaMthu jiya taiyA tuhu~ NiggaMthu / jaiyA tuha~ NiggaMthu jiya to labbhai sivapaMthu // 73 // [yadA manaH nirgranthaH jIva tadA vaM nigrnthH|| yadA vaM nirgranthaH jIva tataH labhyate shivpnthaaH||] pAThAntara-1) apana-tI. artha-he jIva ! jaba terA mana nirgrantha ho gayA to tU bhI nirgrantha ho gayA; aura jaba tU nirgrantha ho gayA, to usase mokSamArga mila jAtA hai // 73 // je vaDamajjhaha~ bIu phuDa bIyahaM vaDu vi he jANu / taM dehaha~ deu vi muNahijo tailoya-pahANu / / 74 // [ yad vaTamadhye bIjaM sphuTaM bIje vaTaM api khalu jAnIhi / taM dehe devaM api jAnIhi yaH trilokapradhAnaH // ] pAThAntara-1) apajha-bIja. 2) apajha-vaDa viha. 3) apa-deu muNahi. artha-jaise bar3ake vRkSameM vIja spaSTa dRSTigocara hotA hai, vaise hI bIjameM bhI bar3avRkSa rahatA hai| isI taraha dehameM bhI usa devako virAjamAna samajho, jo tInoM lokomeM mukhya hai / / 74 / / jo jiNa so hau~ so ji heu~ ehau bhAu NibhaMtu / mokkhaha~ kAraNa joiyA aNNu Na taMtu Na maMtu || 75 // [yaH jinaH sa ahaM sa eva ahaM etad bhAvaya nirdhAntam / mokSasya kAraNaM yogin anyaH na tantraH na mntrH||] pAThAntara-1) a-Niru. artha- jo jinadeva haiM vaha maiM hU~, vahI maiM hU~--isakI bhrAntirahita hokara bhAvanA kara / he yogin ! mokSakA kAraNa koI anya mantra tantra nahIM hai // 75 // be te cau paMca vi Navaha~ sattaha~ chaha paMcAha~ / cauguNa-sahiyAM so muNaha eyai~ lakkhaNa jAha~ / 76 / /

Page #538
do0 - 80 ] yogasAraH [ dvitricatuHpaJcApi navAnAM saptAnAM SaT paJcAnAm / caturguNasahitaM taM jAnIhi etAni lakSaNAni yasya // ] pAThAntara - 1 ) apa-sahiyo. 2) apa-eho, jha-ehau. artha -- do, tIna, cAra, pA~ca, nau, sAta, chaha, pA~ca, aura cAra guNa, ye ( paramAtmA ) lakSaNa samajhane cAhiye // 76 // be chaMDivi' be-guNa-sahiu jo appANi vaseI / jiNu sAmiu emai~ bhai lahu NivvANu laheI // 77 // [ dvau tyaktvA dviguNasahitaH yaH Atmani vasati / jinaH svAmI evaM bhaNati laghu nirvANaM labhate // ] pAThAntara - 1 ) apa-chaMDavi. 2) apajha - visei. 3) apajha - jiNasAmI evaM. 4) ba-lahehi. artha - jo dokA (rAga dveSa ) parityAga kara, do guNoMse ( samyagjJAna darzana ) yukta hokara AtmAmeM nivAsa karatA hai, vaha zIghra hI nirvANa pAtA hai, aisA jinendrabhagavAn ne kahA hai // 77 // tihi rahiya tihi guNa-sahiu jo appANi vasei / so sAsaya-su- bhANu vi jiNavaru ema bhaNei // 78 // [ tribhiH rahitaH tribhiH guNasahitaH yaH Atmani vasati / sa zAzvatasukhabhAjanaM api jinavaraH evaM bhaNati // ] pAThAntara - 1) apa-rahiyo, jha-rahiu tiha 2) ba - appANa 3) ba - suhu bhAyaNu artha -- jo tInase ( rAga dveSa moha) rahita hokara tIna guNoMse ( samyagdarzana jJAna cAritra ) yukta hotA huA AtmAmeM nivAsa karatA hai, vaha zAzvata sukhakA pAtra hotA hai, aisA jinadevane kahA hai // 78 // cau- kasAya saNNA- rahiu cau-guNa-sahiya vuttu | so appA muNi jIva tuhu~ jima para hohi pavintu // 79 // [ catuH kaSAya saMjJArahitaH caturguNasahitaH uktaH / sa AtmA (iti) jAnIhi jIva tvaM yathA paraH bhavasi pavitraH // ] pAThAntara - 1) apa-sahiyo, jha - sahiu. 2) apajha - para. 377 artha - he jIva ! jo cAra kaSAyoM aura cAra saMjJAse rahita hokara cAra guNoMse (ananta darzana, jJAna, sukha, vIrya ) sahita hotA hai, use tU AtmA samajha; jisase tU parama pavitra ho sake / / 79 / / be-paMca rahiya muhi be-paMca saMjuttu / be-paMca jo guNasahiu so appA NiruM vuttu // 80 // [ dvipaJcAnAM ( - paJcabhi: 1) rahitaH (iti) jAnIhi dvipaJcAnAM saMyuktaH / dvipaJcAnAM yaH guNasahitaH sa AtmA nizcayena uktaH // ]

Page #539
378 yogIndu-viracitaH [ do0 81pAThAntara-1) apajha-so. 2) apajha-Nara. artha-jo dasase rahita, dasase sahita aura dasa guNoMse sahita hai, use nizcayase AtmA kahA hai / / 80 // appA daMsaNu NANu muNi appA caraNu viyANi / appA saMja, sIla tau appA paJcakkhANi // 81 // [AtmAnaM darzanaM jJAnaM jAnIhi AtmAnaM caraNaM vijAnIhi / AtmAnaM saMyama zIlaM tapaH AtmAnaM pratyAkhyAnam // ] pAThAntara-1) ajha-saMyama. 2) a-paccakoNu, ba-paJcaSpANu, pa-paJcakkhANa, jha-pacakhANi. artha--AtmAko hI darzana aura jJAna samajho; AtmA hI cAritra hai, aura saMyama, zIla, tapa aura pratyAkhyAna bhI AtmAko hI mAno // 81 // jo pariyANai appa paru so paru cayaI nnibhNtu| so saNNAsu muNehi tuhu~ kevala-NANi uttu / / 82 // [yaH parijAnAti AtmAnaM sa paraM tyajati nirdhAntam / tat sannyAsaM jAnIhi vaM kevalajJAninA uktam / / ] pAThAntara-1) ba-jo. 2) apajha-cayahi. 3) apajha-kevalaNANiya. artha--jo nijako aura parako jAna letA hai vaha bhrAntirahita hokara parakA tyAga kara detA hai / he jIva ! tU use hI saMnyAsa samajha--aisA kevalajJAnIne kahA hai / / 82 // rayaNattaya-saMjutta jiu uttimu titthu pavittuM / mokkhaha~ kAraNa joiyA aNNu Na taMtu Na maMtu // 83 / / [ratnatrayasaMyuktaH jIvaH uttamaM tIrthaM pavitram / mokSasya kAraNaM yogin anyaH na tantraH na mntrH||] pAThAntara-1) ba-uttama tittha. 2) apajha-pauttu. 3) apajha-84. artha-he yogin ! ratnatrayayukta jIva hI uttama pavitra tIrtha hai, aura vahI mokSakA kAraNa hai| anya kucha mantra tantra mokSakA kAraNa nahIM // 83 // dasaNu jaM picchiyai buha appA vimala mahaMtu / puNu puNu appA bhAviyae~ so cAritta pavitta // 84 // [ darzanaM yat prekSyate budhaH (bodhaH) AtmA vimalaH mahAn / punaH punar AtmA bhAvyate tat cAritraM pavitram // ] pAThAntara-1) ba-jahiM. 2) ba-ehu NibhaMtu. 3) apa-bhAviyaie, va-jhAiyai, jha-bhAviyai. 4) ajha-83.

Page #540
do0 -88 ] yogasAraH ___ artha-jisake dvArA dekhA jAtA hai vaha darzana hai, jo nirmala mahAn AtmA hai vaha jJAna hai, tathA AtmAkI jo punaH punaH bhAvanA kI jAtI hai vaha pavitra cAritra hai / / 84 // jahi appA tehi sayala-guNa kevali ema bhaNaMti / tihi kAraNae~ joI phuDa appA vimala muNaMti / / 85 // [ yatra AtmA tatra sakalaguNAH kevalinaH evaM bhaNanti / tena (?) kAraNena yoginaH sphuTaM AtmAnaM vimalaM jAnanti // ] pAThAntara-1) apajha-tihi. 2) ajha-kevala. 3) ba-tahi kAraNie. 4) apajha-jIva. artha-jahA~ AtmA hai vahA~ samasta guNa haiM--aisA kevaliyoMne kahA hai / isaliye yogI loga nizcayase nirmala AtmAko pahicAnate haiM // 85 // ekala iMdiya-rahiyau maNa-vaya-kAya-ti-suddhi / appA appu muMNehi tuhu~ lahu pArvahi siva-siddhi // 86 // [ekAkI indriyarahitaH mnovaakaaytrishuddhyaa| Atman AtmAnaM jAnIhi vaM laghu prApnoSi zivasiddhim // ] pAThAntara-1) apajha-ikkalau. 2) bajha-rahiu. 3) ba-sUdhi. 4) apajha-muNei. 5) apajha-pAvahu. 6) apajha-suddhi. artha-he Atman ! tU ekAkI, indriyarahita aura mana vacana kAyakI zuddhise AtmAko jAna; usase tU zIghra hI mokSasiddhiko prApta karegI // 86 // jai baddhau~ mukkau muNahi to baMdhiyahi NibhaMtu / sahaja-saruvaI jai ramahi to pAvahi siva saMtu // 87 // [ yadi baddhaM muktaM manyase tataH badhyase nirdhAntam / __ sahajasvarUpe yadi ramase tataH prApnoSi zivaM zAntam // ] pAThAntara-1) apajha-baddho. 2) ba-baMdhihi. 3) ba-sarUviM. 4) a-ramaihi, pavajha-ramai. artha-yadi tU baddhako mukta samajhegA to nizcayase tU ba~dhegA / tathA yadi tU sahajasvarUpameM ramaNa karegA to zAnta nirvANako pAvegA / / 87 // sammAiTTI-jIvaDaha~ duggai-gamaNu Na hoi| jai jAi vi' to dosu Navi puvva-kiu~ khavaNeI / / 88 // [samyagdRSTijIvasya durgatigamanaM na bhavati / ___ yadi yAti api tarhi (tataH?) doSaH naiva pUrvakRtaM kSapayati // 1 pAThAntara-1) ba-jAisi. 2) ba-puvvukkiu, jha-puvvakiyau. 3) apajha-khauNei. artha-samyagdRSTi jIva kugatiyoMmeM nahIM jaataa| yadi kadAcit vaha jAtA bhI hai to isameM samyaktvakA doSa nahIM / isase vaha pUrvakRta karmakA hI kSaya karatA hai // 88 //

Page #541
yogIndu-viracitaH appa-sarUvaha~ (-sarUvai ? ) jo ramai chaMDivi sahu vavahAru / so sammAiTThI havai lahu pAvaIM bhavapAru // 89 // [ AtmasvarUpe yaH ramate tyaktvA sarvaM vyavahAram / sa samyagdRSTiH bhavati laghu prApnoti bhavapAram || ] pAThAntara - 1 ) apajha - jai. 2) apajha-chaMDavi. 3) apajha - pAvahu, ba- pAvahi. artha -- jo sarva vyavahArako chor3akara AtmasvarUpameM ramaNa karatA hai, vaha samyagdRSTi jIva hai, aura vaha zIghra hI saMsArase pAra ho jAtA hai // 89 // 380 jo sammatta - pahANa buhu so tailoya - pahANu / kevala - NANa vilaha lahai sAsaya sukkha NihANu // 90 // [ yaH samyaktvapradhAnaH budhaH sa trilokapradhAnaH / kevalajJAnamapi laghu labhate zAzvata saukhyanidhAnam // ] pAThAntara - 1 ) ba - sAsara subala hoi subala hoi ? ). 2 ) apajha 91 artha - jisake samyaktvakA prAdhAnya hai vahI paNDita hai aura vahI triloka meM pradhAna hai / vaha jIva zAzvata sukhake nidhAna kevalajJAnako bhI zIghra hI prApta kara letA hai // 90 // [ do0 89 aru amaru guNa-gaNa- Nilau jahi appA thiru ThAI / so kammehi Na vaMdhiyauM saMciya- purvaM vilAi // 91 // [ ajaraH amaraH guNagaNAnilayaH yatra AtmA sthiraH tiSThati / sa karmabhiH na baddhaH saMcitapUrva vilIyate // ] pAThAntara - 1) ba - thira hoi, jha-thira thAi 2) a - vi baMdhiyau, jha-kammarhiNa vibaMdhiyau, ba-Na pariNamai 3) ba - saMcau pugva. 4) apajha - 90. artha -- jahA~ ajara amara tathA guNoMkI AgArabhUta AtmA sthira ho jAtI hai, vahA~ jIva karmose baddha nahIM hotA, aura vahA~ pUrvameM saMcita kiye hue kamaukA hI nAza hotA hai // 91 // jaha salileNa Na lippiyaI kamalaNi-patta kayA vi' / taha kammehiM Na lippiyaI jai raI appa - sahAvi // 92 // [ yathA salilena na lipyate kamalinIpatraM kadA api / tathA karmabhiH na lipyate yadi ratiH AtmasvabhAve // ] pAThAntara - 1 ) apa-lippayai, jha - lippai. 4) apa-lippaya, jha-lippai. 5) apajha-jaha rahai. artha - jisa taraha kamalinIkA patra kabhI bhI svabhAvameM rati ho, to jIva karmoMse lipta nahIM hotA // 92 // 2) apajha kahA vi. 3) apajha - kammeNa, ba-jaha. jalase lipta nahIM hotA, usI taraha yadi Atma

Page #542
do0 - 97 ] yogasAraH jo sama-sukkha - NilINu buhu puNa puNa appu muNei / kammakkhau kari so vi phuDDa lahu NivvANu laheI / / 93 / / [ yaH zamasaukhyanilInaH budhaH punaH punaH AtmAnaM jAnAti / karmakSayaM kRtvA sa api sphuTaM laghu nirvANaM labhate // ] pAThAntara - 1) apajha - lahevi. artha -- jo zama aura sukhameM lIna huA paNDita bArabAra AtmAko jAnatA hai, vaha nizcaya hI karmoMkA kSayaMkara zIghra hI nirvANa pAtA hai / / 93 // purisAyAra - pamANu jiya appA ehu pavittuM / joijjai guNa-gaNa- liuM Nimmala-teya- phuraMtu // 94 // [ puruSAkArapramANaH jIva AtmA eva pavitraH / dRzyate guNagaNanilayaH nirmalatejaH sphuran // ] pAThAntara - 1 ) apa-ya baMbhu, ba- pauttu. 2) apajha - guNaNimmalau. 3) apajha-phuraMti. artha - he jIva ! puruSAkAra yaha AtmA pavitra hai, yaha guNAMkI rAzi hai aura yaha nirmala tejako sphurita karatI huI dikhAI detI hai / / 94 // 381 jo appA suddha vimuNai asui sarIra - vibhiNNu / so jANai satthaI sayale sAsaya- sukkhaha~ lINu // 95 // [yaH AtmAnaM zuddhaM api jAnAti azucizarIravibhinnam / sa jAnAti zAstrANi sakalAni zAzvata saukhye ( 2 ) lInaH // ] pAThAntara - 1) apajha - sattha ya sayalu. artha- jo zuddha AtmAko azuci zarIrase bhinna samajhatA hai, vaha zAzvata sukhameM lIna hokara samasta zAstroMko jAna jAtA hai // 95 // jo vi jANai appu paru Navi parabhAu caeI / so jAu~ satthai~ sayale Na hu sivasukkhu lahe // 96 // [ yaH naiva jAnAti AtmAnaM paraM naiva parabhAvaM tyajati / sa jAnAtu zAstrANi sakalAni na khalu zivasaukhyaM labhate // ] pAThAntara - 1) ba - parabhAva 2) apa-caevi, jha cahevi 3) ba - jANai. 4) apajha - satya sayalu. 5) apajha - lahevi. artha - jo na to paramAtmAko jAnatA hai, aura na parabhAvakA tyAga hI karatA hai, vaha bhale hI samasta zAstroMko jAna jAya, parantu vaha mokSasukhako prApta nahIM karatA // 96 // vajjiya sayala - viyappai~' parama-samAhi lahaMti | vihi sANaMdu kavi so siva-sukkha bhaNati // 97 //

Page #543
382 yogIndu-viracitaH [ do0 97[ varjitaM sakalavikalpena paramasamAdhi labhante / yad vindanti sAnandaM ki api tat zivasaukhyaM bhaNanti // ] pAThAntara-1) apajha-viyappaha. 2) a-vidavi, pa-vidadi, jha-vedadi. 3) a-sANaMda kuvi, pa-sANaMda ku vi, jha-sANaMda phuDa. artha-jo samasta vikalpoMse rahita hokara parama samAdhiko prApta karate haiM, ve AnandakA anubhava karate haiM, vaha mokSasukha kahA jAtA hai / / 97 // jo piMDatthu payatthu buhe svatthu vi jiNa-uttu / rUvAtItu muMNehi lahu jima parU hohi pavittu // 98 // [ yat piNDasthaM padasthaM budha rUpasthaM api jinoktam / ___ rUpAtItaM jAnIhi laghu yathA paraH bhavasi pavitraH // ] pAThAntara-1) pa-buhA, ba-bahu. 2) apajha-muNehu. artha-he budha ! jinabhagavAnke kahe hue piNDastha, padastha, rUpastha aura rUpAtIta dhyAnako samajha; jisase tU zIva hI parama pavitra ho sake / / 98 / / savve jIvA NANamayo jo sama-bhAva munnei| so sAmAiu jANi phuDa jiNavara ema bhaNei // // 99 // [ sarve jIvAH jJAnamayAH (iti) yaH samabhAvaH jJAyate / tat sAmAyika jAnIhi sphuTaM jinavaraH evaM bhaNati // ] pAThAntara-1) ajha-NANamaya. artha-samasta jIva jJAnamaya haiM, isa prakAra jo samabhAva hai, use nizcayase sAmAyika samajho, aisA jinabhagavAnne kahA hai // 99 // rAya-rosa be' pariharivi jo samabhAu muNei / so sAmAiu jANi phuDa kevali ema bhaNei // 10 // [rAga-roSau dvau parihatya yaH samabhAvaH manyate / tat sAmAyika jAnIhi sphuTaM jinavaraH evaM bhaNati // ] pAThAntara-1) apa-vi. 2) apajha-pariharavi. artha-rAga aura dveSa ina donoMko chor3akara jo samabhAva hotA hai, use nizcayase sAmAyika samajho aisA jinabhagavAnne kahA hai // 10 // hiMsAdi-parihAru kari jo appA hu Thavei / so biya cArittu muNi jo paMcama-gai NeI // 101 // [hiMsAdikaparihAraM kRtvA yaH AtmAnaM khalu sthApayati / tad dvitIya cAritraM jAnIhi yat paJcamagati nayati // ]

Page #544
yogasAraH pAThAntara - 1) apajha - hiMsAdika 2 ) paba-biyau, jha-biu 3) ba-lei artha --- hiMsAdikakA tyAga kara jo AtmAko sthira karatA hai, use dUsarA cAritra ( chedopasthApanA) do0 - 105 ] samajho - yaha paMcamagatiko le jAnevAlA hai || 101 // micchAdiuM jo pariharaNu samma saNa- suddhi | so parihAra - viddhi muNi lahU pAvahi siva-siddhi // 102 // [ mithyAdeH (1) yat pariharaNaM samyagdarzanazuddhiH / tAM parihAravizuddhiM jAnIhi laghu prApnoSi zivasiddhim // ] pAThAntara - 1 ) apajha-micchAdika, ba-micchAdiku (?). 2) apajha - sivasuddhi. artha --mithyAtva Adike parihArase jo samyagdarzanakI vizuddhi hotI hai, use parihAravizuddhi samajho, usase jIva zIghra hI mokSasiddhiko prApta karatA hai // 102 // suhumaha~' lohaha~ jo vilau~ jo suhumu vi pariNAmu~ / sohamu vicArita muNi so sAsaya-suha-dhAmu // 103 // [sUkSmasya lobhasya yaH vilayaH yaH sUkSmaH api pariNAmaH / tat sUkSmaM api cAritraM jAnIhi tat zAzvatasukhadhAma // ] pAThAntara - 1) ba - suhumuhaM. 2) apa - vilaso ( vilayo ? ). apajha - suhamu have pariNAmu artha -- sUkSma lobhakA nAza honese jo sUkSma pariNAmoMkA avazeSa raha jAnA hai, vaha sUkSmacAritra - hai; vaha zAzvata sukhakA sthAna hai // 103 // arahaMtu viso siddhu phuDDa so AyariGa viyANi / so uvajhAyaDe so ji muNi Nicchai~ appA jANi // 104 // [ arhan api sa siddhaH sphuTaM sa AcAryaH (iti) vijAnIhi / sa upAdhyAyaH sa eva muniH nizcayena AtmA (iti) jAnIhi // ] pAThAntara - 1 ) jha - arihaMtu. 2) apa- so ujjhAu vi, jha-so ujjhAvo. 383 artha-nizcayanayase AtmA hI arhat hai, vahI nizvayase siddha hai, aura vahI AcArya hai, aura use hI upAdhyAya tathA muni samajhanA cAhiye // 104 // so siu saMkaru viog so so rudda vi so buddhu so jiNu Isaru vaMbhu so so anaMtu so siddhu // 105 // [ sa zivaH zaGkaraH viSNuH sa sa rudraH api sa buddhaH / sajinaH IzvaraH brahmA sa sa anantaH sa siddhaH // ] pAThAntara 1) apajha - phuDu. artha -- vahI ziva hai, vahI zaMkara hai, vahI viSNu hai, vahI rudra hai, vahI buddha hai, vahI jina hai, vahI Izvara hai, vahI brahmA hai, vahI ananta hai aura siddha bhI use hI kahanA cAhiye // 105 //

Page #545
384 yogIndu-viracitaH [ do0 106eva hi lakkhaNe-lakkhiyau jo paru Nikkala deu / dehaha~ majoNhi so vasai tAsu Na vijaI bheu // 106 // [ evaM hi lakSaNalakSitaH yaH paraH niSkalaH devaH / / dehasya madhye sa vasati tayoH na vidyate bhedaH // ] pAThAntara-1) apa-eyahi, jha-ehi ya. 2) ba-lakkhaNi, 3) ba-dehahiM majjhihiM. 4) ba-kijai. __ artha-ina lakSaNoMse yukta parama niSkala deva jo dehameM nivAsa karatA hai, usameM aura AtmAmeM koI bhI bheda nahIM haiM // 106 // je siddhA je sijjhihihi je sijjhahi jiNa-uttu / appA-daMsaNi te vi phuDa ehau~ jANi NibhaMtu // 107 // [ye siddhAH ye setsyanti ye sidhyanti jinoktam / Atmadarzanena te api sphuTaM etat jAnIhi nirdhAntam // ] pAThAntara-1) apa-sijjhahiM, jha-sijjhasihiM. 2) apajha-dasaNa 3) apajha-eho. artha-jo siddha ho cuke haiM, bhaviSyameM hoMge aura vartamAnameM hote haiM, ve saba nizcayase Atmadarzanase hI siddha hue haiM--yaha bhrAntirahita samajho // 107 / / saMsAraha bhaya-bhIyaeNe jogicaMda-muNieNa / appA-saMbohaNa kayA dohA ikka-maNeNeM // 108 // [saMsArasya bhayabhItena yogicandramuninA / AtmasaMbodhanAya kRtAni dohakAni ekamanasA // ] pAThAntara--1) ba-saMsArUbhayabhItena, jha-bhayabhIvaeha. 2) apa-jogacaMda, ba-yogacaMda. 3) va-kavvamiseNa. artha saMsArake duHkhoMse bhayabhIta aise yogIndudeva munine AtmasaMbodhanake liye ekAgramanase ina dohoMkI racanA kI hai // 108 //

Page #546
ajaru amaru guNagaNa a a muta appasarUvaha~ ( sarUvai ? ) jo appA appai~ jo i appA appara jai muNahi yogasAradohAdInAM varNAnukramasUcI appAdaMsaNu eka para appA daMsaNu NANu muNi arahaMtu viso siddhu asarI vi susarIru muNi aha puNu appA Navi muNahi Au galai Navi maNu ikka upajjai marai ku vi icchAra hiyau tava kara hi iMdadiriMda ihu pariyaNa Nahu mahutaNau ekala iMdiyara hiu ekulau jai jAisihi eva hi lakkhaNalakkhiyau kAlu aNAi aNAi jiu kevalaNANasahAu so ko susamAhi karau gihivAvAra pariTTiyA ghAica kahU~ ki vilau caukasAya saNNA ra hiu caurAsIlakkhahi phiriu chaha davvaI je jiNakahiyA jai jaramaraNakarA liyau jai Nimmala appA muNai para0 35 dohA 91 62 89 34 12 16 81 104 61 15 49 69 13 68 67 86 70 106 4 39 40 18 2 79 25 35 46 30 jai Nimmalu appA muNahi jai baddhau mukkau muNahi jai bIhau caugaigamaNA jaiyA maNu NiggaMdhu jiya jaha lohammiya NiyaDa buha jaha salileNa Na lippiyai jahi appA tahiM sayalaguNa jaM vaDamajjhaha bIu phuDu jAma Na bhAvahi jIva jiNu sumirahu jiNu jivAjIvaha~ bheu jo je gavi maNNahiM jIva je parabhAva caevi muNI je siddhA je sijjhasihi jehau jajjara Narayagharu jehau maNu visayaha~ ramai jehau suddha ayAsu jiya jo appA suddhu vi jo jiNa so hau~ so jo jiNu so appA muNahu jo Navi jANai appu jo tailoyaha~ jheu jiNu jo paramappA so ji hau~ jo pariyANai appa paru jo pariyANai appu paru jo pAu vi so pAu muNi jo piMDa patthu jo samasukkhaNilINu buhu jo sammattapahANa buhu NAsariMga abbhitaraha~ Nicchai~ loyapamANu muNi nimmalajhANapariyA 385 dohA 37 87 5 73 72 92 85 74 27 19 38 56 63 107 51 50 59 95 3 D W N N N U G V mo 75 21 96 28 22 82 . 71 98 93 90 60 24 6 1

Page #547
386 - dohAsUcI - dohA dohA Nimmalu Nikkalu sudhdu micchAdiu jo pariharaNu mUDhA devali deu Navi tAma kutitthai~ paribhamai titthai deuli deu jiNu titthahi devali deu Navi tipayAro appA muNahi tihiM rahiyau tihiM guNa rayaNattayasaMjutta jiu rayaNa dIu diNayara dahiu rAyarosa be pariharivi rAyarosa be pariharivi dasaNu jaM picchiyai dehAdiu je pari kahiyA dehAdiu je pari kahiyA dehAdiu jo paru muNai dehAdevali deu jiNu vau tau saMjabhu sIla vau tava saMjamu sIla vajjiya sayalaviyappa vayatavasaMjamamUlaguNa viralA jANahi tattu buha dhaNNA te bhayavaMta buha dhamma Na paDhiyai~ hoi dhaMdhai paDiyau sayala pariNAmeM baMdhu ji kahiu puggalu aNNu ji aNNu puSNi pAvai samga jiu purisAyArapamANu jiya sattha paDhaMtaha te vi jaDa sammAiTThIjIvaDahU~ savva aceyaNa jANi savve jIvA NANamayA saMsAraha bhayabhIyaeNa saMsAra, bhayabhIyaha~ sAgAru vi NAgAru ku vi suddhapaesaha~ pUriyau suddhappA aru jiNavaraha~ suddha saceyaNu buddha jiNu suhumaha~ lohaha~ jo so siu saMkaru NA - 0 50 0 0 SWAMM be chaDi vi beguNasahiu be te cau paMca vi Navaha~ be paMcaha~ rahiyau muNahi maggaNaguNaThANai kahiyA maNuiMdihi vi choDiyai micchAdasaNamohiyau hiMsAdiu parihAu 101

Page #548
zrImad rAjacaMdra Azrama, agAsa dvArA saMcAlita zrI paramazrutaprabhAvaka maNDala (zrImad rAjacandra jaina zAstramAlA) ke prakAzita granthoMkI sUcI (1) gommaTasAra jIvakANDa-zrI nemicandrasiddhAntacakravartIkRta mUla gAthAe~, zrI brahmacArI paM0 khUbacandajI siddhAntazAstrIkRta saMskRta chAyA tathA nayI hindI TIkA yukta / abakI bAra paMDitajIne dhavala, jayadhavala, mahAdhavala aura baDI saMskRtaTIkAke AdhArase vistRta TIkA likhI hai | saptamAvRtti / mUlya-aTThAIsa rUpaye / (2) gommaTasAra karmakANDa-zrI nemicandrasiddhAntacakravartIkRta mUla gAthAe~, paM0 manoharalAlajI zAstrIkRta saMskRta chAyA aura hindITIkA / paM0 khUbacandajI dvArA saMzodhita / jaina siddhAnta-grantha hai / SaSThAvRttiDa / mUlya-aThThAIsa ruupye| (3) svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA-svAmikArtikeyakRta mUla gAthAe~, zrI zubhacandra kRta baDI saMskRta TIkA tathA syAdvAda mahAvidyAlaya vArANasIke pradhAnAdhyApaka paM0 kailAsacandrajI zAstrIkRta hindI TIkA / DaoN0 A0 ne0 upAdhyekRta adhyayanapUrNa aMgrejI prastAvanA Adi sahita AkarSaka saMpAdana / caturthAvRtti / mUlya-cAlIsa rUpaye / (4) paramAtmaprakAza aura yogasAra-zrI yogIndudevakRta mUla apabhraMza dohe, zrI brahmadevakRta saMskRta TIkA va paM0 daulatarAmajIkRta hindI TIkA / vistRta aMgejI prastAvanA aura usake hindIsAra sahita / mahAn adhyAtmagrantha / DaoN0 A0 ne0 upAdhyekA amUlya sampAdana / navIna SaSTha saMskaraNa / mUlya-cAlIsa rUpaye / (5) jJAnArNava-zrI zubhacandrAcAryakRta mahAn yogazAstra / sujAnagar3ha nivAsI paM0 pannAlAlajI bAkalIvAlakRta hindI anuvAda sahita / saptamAvRtti / mUlya-aThThAIsa ruupye| (6) pravacanasAra-zrI kundakundAcArya viracita grantharatnapara zrI amRtacandrAcArya kRta tattvapradIpikA evaM zrI jayasenAcAryakRta tAtparyavRtti nAmaka saMskRta TIkAe~ tathA pAMDe hemarAjajI racita bAlAvabodhinI bhASATIkA / DaoN0 A0 dhyekRta adhyayanapUrNa aMgrejI anuvAda tathA vizada prastAvanA Adi sahita AkarSaka sampAdana / pNcmaavRtti| mUlya-cuMmAlIsa rUpaye / / (7) bRhadravyasaMgraha-AcArya nemicandrasiddhAntidevaviracita mUla gAthAe~, saMskRta chAyA, zrI brahmadevavinirmita saMskRtavRtti aura paM0 javAharalAla zAstrIpraNIta hindIbhASAnuvAda / SaDdravyasaptattvasvarUpavarNanAtmaka uttama grantha / SaSThAvRtti / mUlya-bIsa ruupye| (8) puruSArthasiddhayupAya-zrI amRtacandrasUrikRta mUla zloka | paM0 ToDaramallajI tathA paM0 daulatarAmajIkI TIkAke AdhAra para paM0 nAthUrAmajI premI dvArA likhita navIna hindI TIkA sahita / zrAvakamunidharmakA cittasparzI adbhuta varNana / aSTamAvRtti / mUlya-solaha rUpaye / (9) paJcAstikAya-zrI kundakundAcAryaviracita anupama grantharAja / zrI amRtacandrAcAryakRta 'samayavyAkhyA' (tattvapradIpikA vRtti) evaM zrI jayasenAcAryakRta 'tAtparyavRtti' nAmaka saMskRta TIkAoMse alaMkRta aura pAMDe hemarAjajI racita bAlAvabodhinI bhASATIkAke AdhArapara paM0 pannAlAlajI bAkalIvAlakRta pracalita hindI anuvAda sahita / paMcamAvRtti / mUlya-caubIsa rUpaye / (10) syAdvAdamaJjarI-kalikAlasarvajJa zrI hemacandrAcAryakRta anyayogavyavacchedadvAtriMzikA tathA zrI malliSeNasUrikRta saMskRta TIkA / zrI jagadIzacandra zAstrI ema0 e0 pI0 eca0 DI0 kRta hindI anuvAda sahita / nyAyakA apUrva grantha hai / baDI khojase likhe gaye 8 pariziSTa haiM / paMcamAvRtti / mUlya-caubIsa rUpaye / (11) iSTopadeza-zrI pUjyapAda devanandi AcAryakRta mUla zloka, paMDitapravara zrI AzAdharakRta saMskRtaTIkA, paM0 dhanyakumArajI jainadarzanAcArya ema0 e0 kRta hindITIkA, bairisTara campatarAyajIkRta aMgrejI TIkA tathA vibhinna vidvAnoM dvArA racita hindI, marAThI, gujarAtI evaM aMgrejI padyAnuvAdoM sahita AdhyAtmika racanA / caturthAvRtti / mUlya-bAraha ruupye| (12) labdhisAra (kSapaNAsAragarbhita)-zrI nemicandrasiddhAntacakravartIracita karaNAnuyoga grantha / paMDitapravara ToDaramallajIkRta baDI TIkAsahita / zrI phUlacandajI siddhAntazAstrIkA amUlya sampAdana / tRtIyAvRtti / mUlya-bAvana ruupye|

Page #549
(13) dravyAnuyogatarkaNA-zrI bhojakavikRta mUla zloka tathA vyAkaraNAcArya ThAkuraprasAdajI zarmAkRta hindI anuvAda / dvitIyAvRtti / mUlya-bAraha rUpaye / (14) nyAyAvatAra-mahAn tArkika AcArya zrI siddhasena divAkarakRta mUla zloka va jainadarzanAcArya paM0 vijayamUrti ema0 e0 kRta zrI siddharSigaNikI saMskRtaTIkAkA hindIbhASAnuvAda / nyAyakA suprasiddha grantha hai / tRtIyAvRtti / mUlya-solaha rUpaye / (15) prazamaratiprakaraNa-AcArya zrI umAsvAtiviracita mUla zloka, zrI haribhadrasUrikRta saMskRtaTIkA aura paM0 rAjakumArajI sAhityAcArya dvArA sampAdita sarala artha sahita vairAgyakA bahuta sundara grantha hai / dvitIyAvRtti / mUlya-bAraha ruupye| (16) sabhASyatattvArthAdhigamasUtra (mokSazAstra)-zrI umAsvAtikRta mUlasUtra aura svopajJa bhASya tathA paM0 khUbacandajI siddhAntazAstrIkRta vistRta bhASATIkA / tattvokA hRdayagrAhya gambhIra vizleSaNa / tRtIyAvRtti / mUlya-cAlIsa rUpaye / (17) saptabhaMgItaraMgiNI-zrI vimaladAsakRta mUla aura paMDita ThAkuraprasAdajI zarmA kRta bhASATIkA / nyAyakA mahatvapUrNa grantha / caturthAvRtti / mUlya-bAraha rUpaye / (18) samayasAra-AcArya zrI kundakundAcArya viracita mahAn adhyAtma grantha / AtmakhyAti, tAtparyavRtti, AtmakhyAti bhASAvacanikA-ina tIna TIkAoM sahita tathA paM0 pannAlAlajI sAhityAcArya dvArA sampAdita / caturthAvRtti / mUlya-cumAlIsa ruupye| (19) iSTopadeza-mAtra aMgrejI TIkA va padyAnuvAda / mUlya-tIna rUpaye / (20) paramAtmaprakAza-mAtra aMgrejI prastAvanA va mala gAthAe~ / malya-pA~ca ruupye| (21) yogasAra-mUla gAthAe~ va hindI sAra / mUlya-pacahatara paise / (22) kArtikeyAnuprekSA-mUla gAthAe~ aura aMgrejI prastAvanA / mUlya-do rUpaye pacAsa paise) (23) pravacanasAra-aMgrejI prastAvanA, prAkRta mUla, aMgrejI anuvAda tathA pAThAMtara sahita / mUlya-pA~ca rUpaye / (24) kriyAkoSa-kavi kizanasiMhakRta hindI kAvyamaya racanA / zrAvakakI trepana kriyAoMkA suMdara varNana / zrAvakAcArakA uttama graMtha / DaoN. paM. pannAlAlajI sAhityAcAryakRta hindI bhAvArtha sahita / prathamAvRtti / mUlya-bIsa ruupye| (25) aSTaprAbhRta-zrI kundakundAcArya viracita mUla gAthAoMpara zrI rAvajIbhAI desAI dvArA gujarAtI gadyapadyAtmaka bhASAntara / dvitIyAvRtti / mUlya-solaha rUpaye / (26) AtmAnazAsana-zrI gaNabhadrAcArya - racita saMskata graMtha para zrI rAvajIbhAI desAI dvArA likhita gajarAtI bhASAmeM artha aura vivecana / dharma aura nItikA eka mahatvapUrNa graMtha / tRtIyAvRtti / mUlya-bIsa rUpaye / adhika mUlyake grantha ma~gAnevAloMko kamizana diyA jAyegA / isake liye ve hamase patravyavahAra kareM / : prAptisthAna : 1. zrImad rAjacandra Azrama, __ sTezana-agAsa; vAyA-ANaMda; posTa-boriyA-388130 (gujarAta) 2. zrI paramazruta prabhAvaka maNDala, (zrImad rAjacandra jaina zAstramAlA) hAthI bilDIMga, 'e' blaoNka, dUsarI maMjila, rUma naM. 18, bhAMgavADI, 448 kAlabAdevI roDa, bambaI-400002

Page #550